Moving Target Part 2
Moving Target Part 2
Moving Target Part 2
Pat Cruickshank said, as the waitress set down two tiny cups of tea. You ready? Dar was in the back corner seat, one arm spread along the bench back and her legs extended almost into the aisle imperiling the service. You can ask. She said. No guarantee Ill answer. She picked up the small cup and set it down in front of her, applying a packet of sugar to its contents before daring a sip. Question one. The reporter went on gamely. How come you go to a sushi restaurant, and dont order any sushi? Dars eyebrow quirked. Any raw sushi, you mean? Yeah. Ive swam in the water they pull those fish out of. Dar replied, with a brief flash of white teeth. Take mine cooked, thanks. The woman across from her pondered that, then made a face. Do you have any idea what youve just done for my love of raw tuna? You asked. Dar said. So let me ask you something. Cruickshank looked slightly dubious. Okay. Whats your angle in this? Just an opposing viewpoint? Dar watched the reporters face without seeming to, propping her head up with one hand. Im fed up with the games, and that includes the scruffy little reporters they keep sending to bother my staff. The black woman looked down at herself, then back at Dar, her eyebrow lifting. You talking to me? She indicated her chest with her thumb. Dars lips twitched. Your predecessors She clarified. Well. The reporter folded her hands on her pad. Yes, its an opposing viewpoint, and thats useful for the story. Ah. Dar felt faintly disappointed. Shed been hoping the filming team had started to see through Michelle and Sharis faade of noble underdog-ness. Yeah, I guess someone has to interview Goliath, and get his perspective. Cruickshank chuckled a little. She glanced up as the waitress returned, bringing them plates of various pieces of sushi. Thanks. She looked at her tuna, and then looked at Dar. Dar popped a piece of well cooked egg on rice into her mouth, and winked. The reporter left her plate for a moment, and concentrated on her table mate. But you know, I had to pull all kinds of background video and all that on you
for the story, since you were cast as this big old villain, and all the stuff I could dig up just showed you as this lady knight in shining armor saving everyones behind on national television. Dar chewed her sushi and kept a straight face. Theres film of me eating kittens, but they wont release it to the press. Too disturbing. Another chuckle. No way, because if it existed, trust me, those gals at Telegenics would have already had it up on a poster. Cruickshank disagreed. So here I was, having to reconcile what I was seeing with what I was hearing. I decided to come and see for myself. Uh huh. Dar munched steadily through her meal. Better eat that before it swims off. The reporter gave her a mock evil look, but picked up her chopsticks and bravely doused the fish in soy sauce, then took a bite of it. Dar took the opportunity to remove her PDA and glance at it, then flip it open to scribe a short note on it, before she sent it out. She laid the unit down on the table, and picked up another piece of sushi. Im not the one you should be talking to. The reporter blinked. Excuse me? Dar swallowed. Im not in charge of this project. The only reason Telegenics is focusing on me is personal reasons on their part. Its not my bid. Cruickshank put her chopsticks down. Its not? She asked. I dont understand. I thought Dar managed a mildly amused expression. Im the CIO of the company. I do actually have more important things to do than baby-sit what is, on our level, a midrange contract being handled by our VP Ops. Who has, by the way, done more than a dozen of them this year already. That would be Kerry Stuart? The reporter said. Is you operations vice president, right? Dar nodded. And And my partner. It didnt even give her a twinge to say it, just a sweetness that she could taste on the tip of her tongue as the words rolled off it. So, if you want a real perspective on the bid, you need to interview her. The reporter scribbled a note, and then sniffed reflectively. She went back to her lunch plate and took another bite of sushi before she continued her questioning. All right. Ill do that. She said. Youre very open about your relationship, arent you? No point in being anything else. Dar answered.
Does that bother your co-workers? The reporter asked, glancing up at her. Must be a little awkward sometimes. Was it? Dar neatly bit a piece of shrimp in half and chewed it. Not anymore. She shrugged. At the beginning, it took a while for everyone to get used to it, but now... eh. She picked up a rice grain and ate it. Biggest problem Kerry has now is all the people who hang around her trying to get her to get me to do things because theyre too chickenshit to ask. Cruickshank burst out laughing. Oh, that puts a different perspective on it... you know, my colleagues asked your counterparts about that, and they said they just treated each other as business associates at work. That explains a lot. Dar drawled. I dont stop loving Kerry while were in the office, why would act like I did? The words came out almost in a rush, and after she said them, she found herself somewhat shocked that she had. The reporter was a little surprised also, but she covered it up by writing several more notes. Well, they seem to think its more professional. She said. What do you think about that? Do you think theyre right? After all, there are a lot of people who have to deal with you both on a daily basis, and maybe they dont feel that comfortable knowing what your relationship is. Ah. Good question, Dar admitted to herself. In fact, this woman was full of surprisingly good questions. I think at first a lot of people had a big problem with it. She answered honestly. But then, ninety percent of the company had a big problem with me to begin with. I think having Kerry as a buffer has far more helped than hurt. We... She paused. We tried to keep it out of the office at first, but you know how offices are. Every time we passed in the hallway, it would make the weekly newsprint. Uh huh. The black women nodded in complete understanding. I work in an office with forty other thirty and forty somethings and believe me, theres always drama everywhere. Thats why I asked. She said. Because my boss got involved with one of our top reporters, and for a month, it *was* the news. Dar chuckled under her breath. And it was hard, you know? The reporter went on. Everyone was tiptoeing around the subject, and it made life real hard for a while. Dar grasped her last piece of sushi between her chopsticks and neatly positioned it, then dunked one end into her soy sauce. You break up after that? She asked casually, glancing up at her tablemate as she took a bite. The womans expression confirmed her guess in a heartbeat. So yeah, eventually everyone got over it. Dar continued, breaking the silence. Now we only get the odd remark from clients in the bible belt. She finished her lunch and took a sip of the now cooled tea, picking up her PDA as it beeped.
You know what, you are just too damn sharp, Ms. Roberts. The reporter sighed, after a few more stunned moments. Here I thought I was being so slick and you just see right through it. Hey sweetie! Are you sucking up more fame again? Dar smiled, and scribbled a reply. Thats me, Fame-Sucker. Hows your head? There was a brief pause, before the answer came. Spinning from your mothers jokes about how much chocolate I put in to your chocolate chip cookies. Other than that, Im fine. Ah. Dar just kept herself from licking her lips. Well, Im going to keep that afternoon conference call short tonight. I dont think my reporter friend will be sticking around much longer. She might want to talk to you tomorrow or sometime though. Is she nice? Dar glanced at her lunch companion, who was taking advantage of her tapping to finish her own lunch. Very nice, and pretty sharp. Not like the last one. Kerrys rolled eyes were almost visible in the reply. About time. I figured she must be okay if you had lunch with her. Dar read that response twice, then hit reply. Eh. Slim pickings since youre not here. J No, Im here baking with your mom. Why dont you get hold of Dad, and bring him home with you? Dad, cookies, Kerry... maybe shed stop for flowers... Dar paused her thought, and then rewound it. Maybe shed stop for a bottle of wine. Youre on. See you later dont burn yourself. Heh heh. Yes, mommy Dar. Have a cup of tea for me. Dar closed her PDA and slipped it into her pocket, leaning back again as her table companion finished up her lunch and wiped her lips. Sorry if I shook you up a little. If its any consolation, Ive been there. Dar told her, with a faint grin. You certainly did shake me up. Cruickshank agreed ruefully. Or was that a very clever way to get me to stop asking questions? Dars eyes twinkled. Maybe it was just a way to get enough time to finish eating. The woman held one hand up. Okay, touch. She looked up as the waitress came over, and neatly plucked the check from the womans hands. Ill take that, thanks. Dar poured herself another cup of tea, drinking it slowly as the reporter settled their bill. It hadnt been a bad interview, she thought, but it hadnt really given the woman anything concrete to use either.
Had it? She frowned, having the distinct feeling suddenly that shed gotten more personal than shed intended. What if the reporter chose to slant the story that way, and it ended up as part of the show? Kerry wouldnt like that, Dar was pretty sure. Shed had to face the press with that front and center more than shed ever wanted to, and hated every moment of it. Maybe she should have discussed the whole thing with Kerry before agreeing to the interview? But how was she to know the reporter was going to ask that stuff? Well. Cruickshank folded her credit card receipt and put it neatly into her wallet. Okay, so I have to talk to Kerry Stuart about the ships, but one of the things that most caught my eye about the information I gathered was the way your company responds to a crisis. Eh? Dar watched the train shed thought they were riding on take a siding. She raised a polite eyebrow in question, but remained silent. The most spectacular thing I saw was the ATM outage on the East Coast. The reporter said. Played out on national television. Id like to talk to you about how that all went down, if you dont mind. That seemed harmless enough. Sure. Dar got up. Ive got about forty five more minutes. Ill try to make them count. Cruickshank promised. Is there some place we can pick up a cup of coffee on the way back? Im still on west coast time. We have some inside the office. Dar led the way out of the restaurant, giving a casual wave at two of the marketing regional managers who had just sat down to eat. Unless youd like to try Cuban coffee. Cuban coffee? Okay, sure. How bad could it be? Dar grinned evilly, and pushed her way out the door. ** Well? Kerry angled the phone against her ear as she mixed items into a mixing bowl. Whats the scoop? Shed given Mark three hours to hear back from their vendor, and her patience was wearing thin. Listen, if he wont talk to you, Mark, I know who he can talk to. Relax, Kerry. He just called. Mark sounded much happier. Hes pissed. Really, really pissed, but they put the order through. He said hes in a lot of hot water. Tell him he could be in boiling. I was going to sic Dar on him. Kerry informed her MIS chief. Can you imagine what shed have said? Um... yeah. Mark chuckled wanly. Actually, I can. But whatever, he caved. So were cool. I was just gonna call you.
Kerry felt her shoulders relax. Despite her fierce words, she knew damn well they didnt have time to spec out a new vendors gear and if their current partner hadnt given in, she really didnt have much of a backup plan to replace them. Dar, of course, was in reserve, but Kerry really hated to pull that hat out unless she really had to. It made her feel like she wasnt capable of doing her own job, if she had to go running to her partner for help all the time. She felt good that shed been able to resolve this problem by herself. Okay, so when can we expect delivery? Monday. Mark sounded a touch smug. I think you scared the crap out of them. Maybe they went and bought those units at distribution, and just resold em to us at our price. Kerry chuckled. Whatever it takes. She said. Weve given them so much business; theyve got nothing really to gripe about. She pulled out a baking tray and set the fish fillets shed just coated onto its already lightly oiled surface. Okay, thanks, Mark. Im going to set up a touch point meeting tomorrow afternoon for the whole team, just so we can see where were at. Gotcha. See you tomorrow. Mark almost hung up, and then paused. Hey, Kerry? Mm? Are you feeling better? Kerry blinked her bad eye, which had pretty much opened fully during the course of the day. The swelling had gone down, and now it was merely tender to the touch. I feel a lot better, thanks. She told Mark. At least I can see out of both eyes now, and I just look like half a raccoon. Cool deal. The MIS manager replied. I was wondering because I just saw big D, and she looked real antsy so I was hoping it wasnt because you were feeling bad. Ah. Kerry pondered. Well, were having a family get together tonight. Oh. Um... Im cooking. Oh! Marks tone altered to one of understanding. Cool! Hey, have a great time, okay? Thanks, we will. Kerry now hung up, and set the phone down. She scattered a handful of crushed pistachio nuts over the filets, then covered them and set them in the refrigerator.
She was alone now, Ceci having headed back to her boat home to pick up a few things for the dinner. Chino was curled up on her bed in the corner of the kitchen, and Kerry had a soft New Age CD playing in the living room player. It was quiet, and peaceful, and it smelled like recently baked cookies. Kerry leaned against the counter and gazed out at the pretty, sunlit ocean and indulged in a brief moment of mindless observation. Then she went to the refrigerator and removed a bottle of ice tea, going to the sliding door and opening it and slipping outside into the warm air. It smelled like warm sand and salt outside and she sat down in their swinging chair with a sense of satisfaction. Chino had scuttled out after her, and she stood up on her hind legs and put her front ones on the porch rail, gazing out at the sea with an intelligent expression. You like that, Chi? Kerry sucked slowly at her ice tea, swinging back and forth in the chair. Want to go for a walk on the beach? She asked. Just you and me? We can find some sticks for you to bring back to mommy Dar, how about it? Growf. The dog dropped down and came over to her, licking her knee affectionately and sitting down next to the swing chair, her tail sweeping the stone tiles rhythmically. Youre so cute. Kerry scratched the dogs soft ears. You know what, Chi? Were going to the cabin this weekend. How do you like that? The tail swept faster, as the Labrador recognized a word she knew. You like the cabin, right? I like the cabin too. I think I like it better than even this place. Kerry confided. How about I teach you to ride on the back of the motorcycle, hm? Would you like that? Your ears all flying back? She tugged one ear. Growf! Chino wiggled her entire body back and forth. Kerry chuckled. The sun was already behind the line of the condos, so the porch was in shade. A cool breeze came up off the water, and she squirmed into a more comfortable position, and exhaled in contentment. Okay, so where I am at the moment? She let her eyes follow a lazy white cloud as it drifted overhead. Ive got my project going, the equipments ordered, my people are in place, the wiring is going. Im doing good. She nodded once or twice. Its a good plan. I know the technology works. So the only question left is how do I price it so that it comes in under what that bitching lowballing Michelle comes up with? I know shes going to lie, Chi. Rowf?
Shes going to low ball that bid, sure as Im sitting here just like she did everything else. But I dont want to fall into that game. Rr. Chino rested her chin on Kerrys knee. I dont know what Im going to do about that. Kerry told her pet seriously. I want to win this one, Chi. I really do. She ruffled the dogs fur, then she let her head rest back against the chair, simply enjoying the lazy moment. ** Dar opened the door to the condo, poking her head inside and listening to a surprising lack of sound. Ker? When she wasnt answered, she entered and stood aside to let her father come in behind her, then shut the door and glanced around curiously. Maybe she took Chino for a walk. Fuzzball likes that. Andrew allowed. With a faint shake of her head, Dar ducked into her study and dropped her laptop case off, then went towards the kitchen. She paused as she spotted a Labrador tail outside on the porch, and changed direction. Ah. Maybe not. She slid the door open and looked out, then emerged onto the porch with a grin as Chino scrambled up to greet her. Kerry was sleeping soundly on the swinging chair and only slowly stirred as she heard the noise their pet was making. Uh? Hey. Dar managed to get past the canine roadblock and sat down on the chair next to her partner. Oh... bwah. Kerry blinked herself awake, her hands reaching out instinctively to wrap themselves around Dar. I fell asleep. Really? Uh huh. Kerry stifled a yawn, and then rested her head against Dars shoulder. I didnt mean to do that. I was just going to relax for a minute, then take Chi for a walk on the beach. She gave her partner a little hug. But I guess waking up to find you here is a pretty good substitute. You guess? Dar reached over and tilted Kerrys head up a little to study her injured eye. The swelling had gone down quite a bit, returning a more normal shape to her face and the bruise seemed a little less lurid. Two pale green pupils looked back at her, rather than the mornings one, and she smiled in reaction. I missed you today. Kerry grinned, her eyes lighting up from within. How did your meetings go? Pretty good. Dar leaned back and braced her foot against the rail, rocking them both gently. Hacking calmed down today. I only saw three attempts, and they were all pretty lame. Think you scared them off yesterday?
Maybe. Dar said. Dads inside. Mom go back to the boat? Kerry nodded. Guess we should go inside and be sociable, now that youve woken me up and all. She nudged Dar affectionately. I need to go put some water on my face... I could go right back to sleep. Cmon. Dar stood, lifting her up at the same time. Thats a cute apron. I like the pocket. Kerry looked down at herself. Ah. She studied the position of the single, centered pouch, featuring a saucy looking hamster. I wonder why, Hamster Dar? Dar pushed the sliding door open and entered the cool of the condo, where her father had taken over the loveseat with Chino in adoring attention. Look what I found outside. Andrew looked up. Hi there, kumquat. He greeted Kerry. Spiffy looking battle wound you got there. He got up and came over to meet them, peering curiously at Kerrys face. How in this earth did a feller kick you in there with all that stuff you put on your head? Just bad timing. Kerry released her partner. The toe of his boot caught me right in the gap here. She touched the front of her face. It happened so fast, all I knew was one minute I was turning, the next I was on the mat. Boom. Wall. Andy turned her face to the light a little. Aint a patch on what Dardar there used to get. Should be all fixed up in no time. He patted her cheek gently. Thats what I hear. Kerry grinned, ducking past him and heading for the downstairs bedroom. Be right back. Andrew settled back down on the couch, and Dar took a seat across from him on the larger one. Been a hell of a week. Dar said, with a grimace. Hows it going on your end of things? Wall now. Andrew spread both long arms out across the leather surface, and extended his legs, crossing them at the ankles. Ah do believe I have been of some use to you ladies during this here week. Yeah? Dar half grinned. Kerry poked her head out of the bedroom. Yeah? Yeap. Andy looked pleased with himself. Soon as you come on out here, kumquat, Ill tell all about it. Hm. Kerry patted her face dry. Maybe itd been a better day than even she realized. ** Half an hour later, the fish were in the oven, Ceci had returned with a bucket of vegetables and dip to snack on, and they were all sharing a beer as the few
lines of sunset peeking between the condos painted the beach outside a coral pink. Dar was sprawled in one corner of the couch, with Kerry next to her. One of Kerrys legs was slung over hers, and she was happy to sit there and listen to the conversation as she slowly sipped at her drink. It was times like this when she understood the measure of change shed experienced in the last few years. Aside from having a partner, someone to share her everyday life with, shed also regained a family that had been lost to her. It was almost as though she were a completely different person sometimes. Not inside, because Dar knew she herself hadnt changed any, but outside, where other people saw her. Instead of being a loner, mysterious and threatening, she had become someone who even her co-workers treated as one of the corporate family now. As though falling in love had made her much more understandable to them. This was odd, because it had made her much less understandable to herself, sometimes. Dar gazed quietly at the tan thigh covering hers, half smiling as she slid her fingers over Kerrys skin and savored its warmth. Kerry flexed her leg in response, rubbing the inside her heel against Dars calf, while she kept on talking, explaining what shed been doing on the ship. So, we finally got everyone to agree to what we wanted to do and give us space. Kerry said. But I tell you, it wasnt easy. Naw. Andrew shook his head. Nobody likes to give up a nickels worth of space on board one of them there things, kumquat. Every squinch is worth the earth. He said. Though them folks should count their blessings... worst I saw in there was five bodies bunking up together and thems with their own bathroom. Oo. Ceci chewed on a celery stick. Luxury. She poked Andrew in the ribs. More than six inches of drawer space and I bet they dont hot bunk. Kerry paused, looking at them. Then she turned and looked Dar questioningly. Remind me to take you on a tour of an aircraft carrier next time were near one. Dar told her. Okay. Kerry amiably returned her attention to her in-laws. So youre saying theyve got it pretty good, compared to what sailors in the service have, right? Andrew shrugged one shoulder. Get used to anything. He commented. Yes. Ceci interpreted. The first time Andy took me to see where he lived on a ship; I nearly just took a header overboard. Twelve stories up. Horrific. Wasnt that bad.
Oh, yes it was. Nobody was more relieved when you got your officers promotion than I was. Was it that bad? Kerry whispered to her partner. Dar pondered the question, as she watched her parents playfully arguing across from her. To be honest. She whispered back. It was the one single thing I knew would keep me out of ship duty. Really? Dar nodded. A rack is a six inch foam mattress, with a space underneath to store your stuff. Its got a curtain across it so you can sleep in the daytime, and theyre stacked three atop each other. Kerrys eyes widened. Hot bunking is two guys or three sharing the same bunk in turn. Kerrys eyes nearly came out of her head. Hey, beats a foxhole. Dar grinned slightly. And the foods a lot better. Brr. The blond woman shuddered. Well, to hear those guys talk, youd think I was trying to take away their Christmas presents. But we worked it out. Yeap. Andrew nodded. Heard them hollerin about the same thing over on the boat Im at. Dont think they worked out the same deal you did... they were still hollerin this morning. Heh. Kerry smirked a little. Them women running that thing dont know much about getting folks to cooperate. The big ex-seal continued. All they do is run to and back making a lot of noise. He folded his arms over his chest. Ah do not like them. Dar sighed inwardly. She hadnt expected her father to like them, and it made her wonder how once upon a time, she had. Youthful dementia? Theyre not too fond of us. Kerry said. I thought Michelle was going to chuck up a kidney when she had to call and ask me for that circuit. She leaned back against Dar. Thanks for sending those pricing lists over, by the way. Dar wrapped her arm around Kerrys waist and rested her chin against her partners shoulder. We know for sure theyre paying more than we are. She agreed. Andrew shifted and took a swig of his beer before he answered. Wall now, something funnys going on there. He said. Either them women are just nuttier than a squirrel, or I dont know what. They put that damn order in six times, and not one body there can figure out why. Dar cocked her head in confusion. Huh?
Kerrys eyes narrowed. Six times? Yeap. Must be some kind of mistake. Dar said. How did you know? You got six copies of the invoice? Her father nodded. We figured first it was one big truckload of that stuff you all use, but I was sorting the pages, and they just kept... He made a rotating gesture with one hand. Didnt make much sense. Oh no. Kerry said. It makes perfect sense. Everyone looked at her. Dar blew gently in her ear. It does? Kerry turned her head, and her eyes almost went crossed. She blinked. I got a call today from our infrastructure supplier. Seems that all the stuff we need, suddenly went out of stock. Dars eyebrows hiked right up. Do tell? Andy murmured. Wall then. Hmph. Ceci felt she understood enough of the conversation to contribute at least a token noise of disgusted agreement. She had no idea really of what was being discussed, but the expressions on both Kerrys and Dars faces clued her into the fact that neither was happy. So you think Dar paused. Do you seriously think it was coincidence? Kerry replied. No. Dar shook her head. So whats the plan? Kerry felt that little tingle inside whenever she had to put her business skills out on display for Dars perusal. She was good and she knew it, but she also knew Dar was more than good and no matter how long she worked with her, she never got over that little internal squiggle. I had Mark call them, and tell them either they coughed up our order, or wed switch vendors companywide. Dars eyes widened a little, more white showing around the deep blue centers. Andrew whistled. My. Ceci murmured. For some reason Im getting the feeling that meant more to them than me threatening the same thing to Publix. Dar cleared her throat. And? They caved. Its on the way. Kerry replied matter-of-factly. She exhaled in satisfaction. And now that I know who paid those little buggers off I almost wish they hadnt. Dar digested the information briefly, and then smiled. Nice. She gave Kerry a squeeze. But what did you have in mind if they said no? Threats aside,
specing brand new gear they had no experience with in that time frame wasnt a realistic solution and she knew Kerry knew that. Oh, I was going to throw you at them. Kerry assured her. I was just seeing what they were made of, and it turned out to be Swiss cheese. She patted her partners muscular leg. So it turned out okay, but now now that makes sense, Dar. Dont you think? That has to be why they did it. Unless its a mistake. Ceci commented mildly. Someone hit the fax key too many times. There was a brief moment of relative silence. That could be. Dar said slowly. But given what Kerry said about the vendors reaction, Id have to say its not a mistake. If it was, theyd have just called and corrected it. Im sure when they got the PO six times, someone said something. Well... Kerry rolled her eyes. True enough, Dardar. Andy said. Someone surely did say something, but someone was told to mind their own business. So. Dar felt angry, but more comfortable with this bit of business behind the back stabbed ness. The cellular transmitter was beyond Shari, but this kind of bullshit certainly wasnt. Better keep an eye on that shipment. She warned Kerry. Ah surely will. Andy replied, with a half grin. Since them fellers picked me to be in charge of that there part. Heh. Kerry picked up Dars hand and kissed its knuckles, then got up and headed for the kitchen. A tisket a tasket two bitches in a basket... She warbled as she disappeared. Dar chuckled, and shook her head. Damn, this just gets screwier and screwier. She sighed. You having fun there, dad? Her mother laughed. Andrew gave a dignified sniff. Ah do like to think ah am providing a useful service. He said. And it surely is a good thing to know that general civilians are a damn sight dumber than most of the people I done worked with in blue and white suits. They all laughed, and Dar relaxed into the couch again, letting the tensions of the day seep from her. Things were looking up, she decided. Shed had a good interview, Kerry had handled a sticky problem with panache, and her father was having a kicking good time making trouble for her adversaries. Life was good. Hey, Dar? Kerry called from the kitchen. Can I get a hand with all this? Life was very good. Dar launched herself off the couch and headed for the scent of baking fish and cookies. Things were working out nicely all round.
She only hoped it kept on going that way. ** Morning Mayte! Kerry felt herself to be in a more than usual cheerful mood, and it showed as she sauntered across her outer office. Did I miss any disasters yesterday? Mayte looked up in surprise. No, not that they told me about. She replied. Are you feeling better today? Kerry stopped at her inner door and looked back at her assistant. Other than looking like an outclassed prizefighter, I feel great. She indicated her eye, which still sported a distinct bruise. But Dar says I have to start wearing a helmet in practice from now on. Mayte laughed. Like a football one? Exactly. Kerry agreed. Dars mom and dad were over last night, and they were goofing around with me, trying to figure out how to build one so I wont just keel right over with it on. She chuckled. Theyre so funny. Mom kept trying to convince me to switch to Tai Chi. They are very nice people. Very. Kerry said. And its so funny, because theyre a blast to hang out with. I could never imagine ever being that comfortable with any of my family. Drinking beer with my father? Good lord. She gave her head a little shake. Anyway, so it was quiet here? Si. Mayte nodded. Figured it was, if Dar went out for lunch. Kerry turned to enter her office. Can you schedule me a project meeting for ten? I want to make sure were all on track. Sure. Kerry turned. And if anyone wants to meet with me tomorrow, it has to be early. Im taking off out of here a little early to go down south. Mayte cocked her head slightly in question. I need some time out at the cabin. Kerry grinned. So nothing past 3pm, okay? I will make sure. Mayte scribbled a note on her pad, and turned to her email as Kerry disappeared into her office. After a moment, she looked up, with a wryly impish expression, as she heard a delighted laugh coming from behind the door. ** Clear my schedule. Dar paused just in front of Marias desk. Im going to be in the closet all day.
Maria paused in mid type and looked up at her boss. Como? She peered at Dar with interest. I did not think you were one to be in a closet, Dar? For a moment, Dar simply stared at her, and then she broke in to a frank grin, letting out a burst of laughter. Oh, hell, you got that right Maria. She chuckled. I never even knew what the term meant until after I left college and picked up a gay magazine in an airport somewhere. Maria also chuckled. You have always been right in the front of everything about how you are. It is a nice thing. I do not like people who make themselves different in their face from what is real. Dar considered that for a minute, and then she nodded. I dont like those kinds of people either. I think thats one of the things I always appreciated the most about you. The older womans eyes lit up. Dar smiled, and turned to head for her office, opening her door and entering before Maria could really collect herself to answer. She walked over to her desk and set her laptop case down, then sat down in her chair and let her hands rest on her thighs. She was in a very good mood for once. Theyd had a wonderful time last night, and this morning shed woken early lying quietly before dawn thinking of her security project while she held Kerry in her arms. Somewhere in all that, weather from the peace or the simple pleasure shed suddenly had a breakthrough in the design. A piece had fallen into place that shed been missing, and now she had a new direction to go in the intricate programming latticework she was painstakingly putting together. With a pleased chuckle, she took out her laptop and opened it, spurning her desktop since she knew she had to take the fledgling program down to the closet to test it out. She rubbed her hands together and waited for the machine to boot, and then she tilted back in her chair and set the laptop on its namesake. After another moment, she put her booted feet up on her desk and relaxed, glad beyond measure that shed found yet another excuse to wear jeans in the office. She flexed her fingers, and started typing, humming slightly under her breath as the lines of code seemed to flow effortlessly. ** I love it. Kerry circled the new addition to her office, a weighted boxing dummy in the front corner where a big empty spot had been previously. Originally, a work group desk had been there, but Kerry had it removed when she decided meetings would be held in meeting rooms and she hadnt really found anything to replace it with.
Hanging around its neck was a pair of boxing gloves, which she took off and slid her hands into. The figure had a bland, wide eye face and a business suited body, and she jabbed at it playfully, socking it in the nose and making it rock back and forth. God, I just love it. The door opened and Mayte poked her head in. Did you say something? Kerry turned and held up her gloved fists. This is spectacular. She pronounced. Who did it? I know it wasnt Dar... she cant keep a secret from me for beans anymore. Her assistant blushed. It was me. Mayte confessed. Mama said for you to get chocolate, but I think this will be more useful, no? Kerry boxed at her with both hands, jiving a little with her body at the same time. Mayte, you rock. She said. I absolutely love this. She pointed a fist at the younger woman. But Im absolutely positive Im not going to let you pay for it. I know what these cost. You do? Mayte made a wry face. Almost got one for Dar. Kerry winked at her. So either you cough up the receipt, or Ill just start stuffing bills in your purse until you scream for mercy. Mayte appeared exquisitely pleased, but she shyly shook her head anyway. Please, Kerry you have done so much for me. It is a gift to me to be able to do something for you in return. Kerry planted her fists on her hips, or at least as nearly as she could wearing boxing gloves. Mayte Please? Mayte begged. It really was not so much. My uncle is the boxing instructor for our YMCA. He helped me to get it. Hm.. Kerry produced a mock scowl, then relented, and let a chuckle escape instead. Oh, all right. She moved forward. Cmere. Mayte entered the office and shut the door, walking over to Kerry and smiling as she was enveloped in a hug. It is better than chocolate, right? Well, chocolates pretty good. Kerry gave her a last hug and stepped back. But this lasts longer, and it can be just as much fun. She tapped her gloves together. You want to try it? Mayte indicated her chest with her thumb. Me? Kerry slid off the gloves and offered them. Sure. Oh, no no. Mayte grimaced wryly, holding her hands up in a warding off gesture. Please, Kerry, if my mother ever knew I even put those on, she would go crazy! Kerry looked at the gloves, and then looked down at herself, before returning her gaze to Maytes face. Just what exactly does she think boxing turns you
into? She queried. Im not a candidate for a freak show... or at least I wasnt the last time I checked. Her assistant turned a deep shade of coral. No... no.. it is not that. She said. It is just not what is considered proper in my culture. Kerry had to laugh. Mayte, its not considered proper where I come from either. I have to admit if my mother ever saw me put these on, shed just keel right over and wed have to call 911. She winked at Mayte. But you know what? You do it anyhow. Uh huh. Kerry tied the gloves together and hung them back over the dummys neck. So if you ever get the urge go for it. She headed back for her desk. I wont tell anyone. Mayte gazed at the dummy, and then she grinned. Okay. She sidled back towards the other door herself. I am glad you like it. She disappeared, closing the door and leaving Kerry in peaceful silence. Oh, I really do. Kerry grabbed her mug. I really, really do. She walked towards the door, punching at the air in the direction of the dummy all the way. ** Dar raised her head at the knock on the door, a little surprised since shed given instructions not to be bothered. Yeah? Mark entered, and crossed the floor to sit down opposite her. Hey, DR. Hi. Dar cracked her knuckles. Im in the middle of spawning an app. Is this important? Mark blinked in surprise. Oh, sorry. He started to get up. No, its just about that thing in the conference center... didnt realize you were coding. He paused. Man, been a long time since Ive had to say that, huh? Dars lips twitched, and then curled into a grin. Yeah. She waved him back down. But I can take a break. Mark sat back down. Good news and bad news. He paused. Bad news first? Always. Its an unreleased beta rig from Taiwan. Dar scowled. So no tracing the purchaser, is that what youre saying? Yeah. Mark nodded. I contacted the place it was built at... theyve been going nuts because its missing, and man, they were crawling all over my ass right through the phone trying to find out how I got it. He said. If they were Star Trek fans, Id have had them beaming right onto my desk hands grabbing for sure.
Ah. They want it back, big time. Uh huh? Dar steepled her fingertips. Bad enough to give us an exclusive license on it? Mark grinned like the pirate he was. Man, you are so psychic. He sighed admiringly. Thats the good news. They want to do a deal with us. One of their guys is heading over here. Dar sighed. Doesnt help us figure out who it was. She nibbled the inside of her lip. And if it wasnt who everyone thinks it was, then it could be someone whos on the inside here. Mark frowned. An employee? Dar nodded. Yeah. That would suck. Dar drummed her fingertips on her keyboard. Yeah. ** Kerry tucked her notepad under her arm and prepared to leave the conference room. Her team was still milling around, discussing some of the items they had pending, but it had been a good meeting and she was pleased with their progress. Mark walked over and perched on the edge of the conference table. Did you hear from the wiring guy? This morning. Kerry nodded. Hes started, but he says its like trying to wire inside the New York subway system. Tough going. I bet. The MIS manager nodded. Hey, that shiner doesnt look that bad. The way DR was talking yesterday, I thought your eyeball was hanging out of your face. Kerry winced at the visual. The way she was treating me I thought the same thing. She admitted. Shes such a nanny sometimes... youd never expect it of her. She indicated the door. Cmon. Ive got lunch lined up and its about that time. They walked together out of the conference room and down the hall towards the elevators. The tenth floor was somewhat more crowded than the fourteenth, and they had to dodge a stream of bodies, some of whom paused to greet them briefly. Hey, Kerry. One of Eleanors assistants waved. Hows the head? Kerry paused and turned, stepping out of the path of traffic for a moment. Ah, its not too bad. She indicated her eye. Just embarrassing, really.
Yeah. The woman looked sympathetically at her. Hey, Joyce and I are heading down for lunch... you want to join us? Kerry smiled and started to edge away. Thanks, but Ive got a date catch me some other time. She continued towards the elevators, then paused seeing the crush of bodies around them waiting to go downstairs. Oh yeah, reclaiming your territory. The woman called after her. Gotcha. No problem, Kerry. What? Heck with that. Kerry turned and pushed open the stairwell door, starting up the steps at a brisk clip. About at the twelfth floor, she heard footsteps coming down the other way, and looked up to find Mariana headed in her direction. Hey there. Morning, Kerry! The Personnel VP greeted her warmly. Hows the eye? Kerry stopped in mid motion and gave her a look. Was it such a slow news day yesterday that my darn eye had to be the center of *everyones* conversation? Mark had slowed down behind her and was now standing with a martyred look on his face. I told you sending that email out was a bad idea. He said to Mariana. Kerry turned. Email? Mariana nibbled a fingernail. Well, it seemed like a good idea at the time. She mused. Maria thought so. Maria? Kerry repeated the name, and then she held up both hands. Excuse me. Could someone please rent me a clue here? Whoops... Im late for a meeting. Mariana skirted Kerry and skipped off down the stairs. Catch you up later, Kerry... okay? She waggled her fingers and popped through the door on the next landing, leaving Kerry to turn slowly and look at Mark. Mark hesitated, and then managed a weak grin. Ill forward you a copy. It was no big deal, Kerry. It was just that everyone was kinda talking about how something had happened to you and she just aum Talking? Mark prudently didnt answer, seeing that one blond eyebrow lift up sharply, uncannily like Dars did when she wasnt pleased about something. Colleen mentioned that too. Isnt everyone over using us as discussion fodder by now? Kerrys voice deepened a little in anger. She told me people thought Dar did this. She pointed at her face. Is that true? Mark looked suddenly way out of his depth.
Screw you all. Kerry turned and abruptly left him standing there, taking the rest of the steps two at a time until she reached the fourteenth floor and shoved her way through the door, slamming it behind her. Mark released a breath after a few moments. Shit. He climbed slowly after his boss. ** Dar relaxed in the lobby, sucking at the straw in her smoothie as she waited for Kerry to join her for lunch. The lobby was a little busy, some visitors for sales moving across from the entrance and spotted easily by the look of gawking tourists they had as they looked up at the towering atrium. She leaned against the wall, crossing her ankles and letting her thoughts wander briefly, going over the design shed left sitting on her laptop up in her office. Most of a module was finished, and almost ready for testing, and Dar found herself looking forward to the trial with a giddy sense of anticipation. If it worked Well, it would not work at first. No program did. Dar acknowledged, mentally preparing herself for it. But if she tweaked it, and got the logic right, and it worked. It would be an amazing breakthrough, ironically spurred by her own lack of good judgment. Life was just so funny that way sometimes. Dar idly let her eyes wander over the lobby, and then she straightened up a little as she spotted Kerry coming off the elevators. Uh oh. Kerry never threw her arms around or otherwise projected her anger, but in her very body posture Dar could always tell when she was pissed off. Her hands would clench up, and her head would tilt forward a little, along with the point of her jaw. She was pissed off now. Flicking her mind over the events of the morning, Dar decided it wasnt anything shed done that had caused it, so she pushed off from the wall to go meet her ticked off lover and see what she could do about fixing whatever was making her so mad. Kerry spotted her approaching, and her body language altered, some of the aggravated tension dissipating as she changed course and headed for Dar, a reluctant grin starting to shape her lips as they met near the center of the large space. Hi. She greeted her partner. Sorry Im late. Hi. Dar gracefully circled her and gestured towards the outside doors. No problem. I just got down here myself. Cmon. She draped her arm casually over Kerrys shoulders as they started off, and immediately felt the stiffness in them relax. Okay. So she knew for sure it wasnt her Kerry was annoyed at.
Direct, or non-direct? Howd your meeting go? She decided on non-direct for now. Kerry sighed. It went fine. The projects on track, though Johns having some problems in the wiring. I might have to run down there tomorrow and see if I can smooth things out for him. Cool. Dar replied. My programs close to test state. Kerry perked up a little. Yeah? That was fast... you said the other day you were a little stuck. She circled Dars waist with her right arm and bumped her hip lightly. What changed? You inspired me this morning. Dar told her, as they walked out the front door and into the heat of the day. Me? Yup. Dar bleeped open the doors of her car and steered Kerry towards it. I thought we were walking? Dar opened the passenger side door, and indicated the inviting leather seat inside. I feel like wings. Wings? Kerry nevertheless climbed inside, reaching over to open Dars door. Are we going to Bayside? We are. Dar got in and started the Lexus, adjusting the air ducts to dump a larger volume of cold air into her lap. Im not in the mood for Cuban, and I had my fill of sushi yesterday. Mmph. Kerry settled back in her seat and watched the heat simmer off the tarmac as Dar pulled out of the parking lot. Well, if we eat at Hooters, you can bet there wont be useless little catty do-nothings from our office sitting at the next table at least. Hm. Dar made the turn onto Biscayne Boulevard and watched her partner out of the corner of her eye. Yknow, Ker you shouldnt let all that bullshit bother you so much. I know. Kerry acknowledged readily. But it does. I cant help it. The traffic was light, and Dar made quick work of the drive up from the office to the trendy shopping mall, diving under the parking garage to find a spot somewhere out of the sun near the entrance. They got out and she locked the door, joining Kerry for the short walk into the malls confines. So what was it this time? She finally asked. I didnt hear any chatter today, and I usually do, from Maria. Figures. Kerry paused to window shop, spotting a pretty dress in a nearby window. Oh, everyones just buzzing about my war wound. She muttered. Mariana felt the need to put a damned email out about it. Dar peered at the dress. Youd look good in that. She pointed out.
Mm. I like it. Kerry said, before she turned to continue down the walk. Why should anyone care about what I do in my off hours, Dar? Dar shrugged. Its human nature. She said. Whatd they all think, I clocked you? She watched Kerrys reaction, the sudden shift of her features and turn of her head giving her the answer before her partner even spoke. Figures. She chuckled wryly. If Id have tried that move it would have gone right over your head, and you would have slapped me in the ass on the way around. Kerrys entire face twitched. You know something? She stopped and faced Dar. You know why I was so pissed about all that? Because theyre idiots? Dar offered. Because I didnt want you to hear all of it and feel bad that people thought that. Kerry put her hand on Dars belly, giving her a little scratch. It really bothered me. Dar bumped her towards the sidewalk again. They walked together along the shops, pausing to peek inside the windows from time to time. Kerry paused to plaster herself against one pane of glass, spotting a Ski-Doo inside. Oooo you know, Dar, thats just like a... Motorcycle for the water. Dar agreed, with a grin. Much as I hate to dodge them on the water, theyre a lot of fun. She paused, watching Kerrys face intently. Want to get a couple for the cabin? Mmm. Sorely tempted, Kerry unstuck her nose from the window. Lets think about it. She took Dars arm and they strolled on, passing a Sharper Image and by common consent not even peeking inside. They had to get back from lunch at a reasonable hour, and if they went inside there, not only would they not get back, but theyd end up spending a fortune on enticingly useful but less than critical items to boot. Shopping together was always dangerous but fun, Kerry had found. They both tended to trigger spending splurges in each other, and when they were together, it just got ridiculous sometimes. It wasnt as if they couldnt afford it, but really, did they need more colorful wooden parrots for the house? Or hand painted ceramic dog bowls? Hey look. Dar pointed. Hermit crabs. Kerry kept walking, making sure she had a tight hold of Dars arm. No. But theyre cute... look, they painted their shells. Dar walked backwards, peering at the vendor stand. And they have little coconut shell houses itd look great on your desk. Nonononono Kerry pulled harder. Wings... wings, cmon, forget the crabs. Dar chuckled, turning around and steering Kerry up the escalator. They dodged a few confused tourists at the top trying to take the up stairs down, and circled the upper deck to end up at the door to Hooters.
Kerry was right about one thing; Dar had to agree as she followed the blond woman to an empty table near the window. No one, absolutely no one, would either expect to see them here, nor be found dead eating lunch there themselves because of what people would say about it. Hi! A pretty, red haired girl in criminally short shorts and a cutoff white tshirt approached. How are you guys? Hi, Cheryl. Kerry greeted her with a smile. Hows the classes? Driving me nuts. The woman shook her head wryly. I have three advanced biochemistry labs this semester, and every time I see a plate of wings, I keep expecting them to twitch. You want the usual? Sure. Dar settled on her stool and hooked her feet into the rungs. Aside from the visuals, which she wasnt too proud to admit to enjoying she liked the restaurant because it lacked the usual lunchtime crowds more common near their building. So. Kerry fiddled with the table tent. Did I overreact to all the bs talk? Dar rested her chin on one fist. Did Mari really put out an email? Yeah. It wasnt I mean, she didnt get into any details, she just said I got nicked by the guy I was sparring with in karate class. Its not karate. Dar frowned. No, but it was worded cleverly. Kerry admitted. I dont know, the more I think about it, the more I think I really did just blow up for nothing. She sighed. At Mark, who didnt deserve it. Tell him. Dar suggested. He knows you did it for a good cause. Pale green eyes lifted and studied her, as a gentle smile appeared on Kerrys face. What makes a difference for me is that you know I did it for a good cause. Cheryl chose that moment to return, setting down a pitcher of ice tea and a couple of glasses, along with plates and a new roll of paper towels. So, whats up with you guys? She asked. I saw a couple of your techie guys here yesterday... they said they were working down at the port? Yep. Kerry answered, while Dar busied herself pouring them some tea. Were working on those ships over there. She pointed, even though not much of the port could be seen except the top decks. Our guys ended up here? Oo wait till I tease them. She chuckled. Uh huh... and youre going to explain knowing that how? Dar handed her a glass, and winked at Cheryl. Cheryl winked back and sauntered off to get their wings. You and your logic. Kerry felt a lot more relaxed now. The worst of it, she realized, had been how afraid shed been of Dar finding out about the rumors.
Now it seemed like Dar just thought they were stupid, so she was free to feel the same way. Did she? Kerry sighed, wishing she did, and could dismiss it. But she didnt, and it still ticked her off, and now she just had to decide what she was going to do about it. Then a thought occurred to her, a memory of earlier that day. Reclaim my territory? She asked aloud, giving Dar a puzzled look. What? Nothing. Just something someonesaid... Kerrys voice slowed, and trailed off. She sighed again. Just more crap. Dar reached over and ruffled her hair. Thanks for your outrage on my behalf, Ker. But the only opinion in that building that means jack to me is yours. She gave Kerry a smile, and then her eyes slipped past her partner as a motion caught them. Son of a biscuit. Now what? Kerry turned her head, almost chucking her ice tea when she spotted what Dar was looking at. Shari and Michelle, along with a very smug looking Peter Quest had just seated themselves at an outside table. Oh, poop. I dont think they can see us. Dar observed. Lets see how much I can offer Cheryl to do a Maria. Oh god. Kerry covered her eyes. Or maybe just listen in. Dar continued, in a softer, more calculating voice. After all, last place theyd expect to find the competition would be here, eh? Mm. Kerry felt a tickle of apprehension in her guts. Or maybe it was just the thrill of it all. Last place theyd think of. But at what point, she wondered, did they just become what Shari and Michelle were? Were they already? Kerry picked up her tea and took a sip. Id rather we just ate. She finally said, looking Dar in the eye. And just ignore them. Cheryl came back and put down two plates of crisply hot wings in front of them. Here you go guys... anything else right now? Dar selected a wing, and saluted Cheryl with it. Nope... were just fine. Kerry picked up a wing of her own, and waited for the waitress to leave before she spoke. Thanks. Dar winked, and munched on her wing, apparently unconcerned. Your wish is my command. She announced. Besides, the best we could find out is what we already know. Kerry took a bite, satisfied with the answer. At least for now. **
Kerry leaned back in her chair, balancing her keyboard on her lap as she typed out a spurt of emails dealing with two of the minor projects she was supervising along with the ship one. In the time since shed gotten back from lunch with Dar, shed gotten a lot done as well as felt her earlier aggravation dissipate. She had noticed, recently, that Dars presence tended to do that to her. It wasnt anything her partner did or said, particularly but if she was angry or upset, hanging around Dar just made her feel better. Even when she was hurting; if she had a headache or a bellyache, shed curl up with her head in Dars lap and it would all just go away. Why was that? She wondered idly. It had been really noticeable that afternoon when shed come down for lunch. Shed been steaming as she stepped off the elevator but when she spotted Dar heading her way, her blood pressure had dropped and the knots in her gut had eased the minute they came together. Ah well. Kerry shook her head a bit, and went back to her typing. Certainly, Dar wasnt around to make her feel warm and fuzzy right now. Her partner was stuck in the downstairs closet again, testing her new program. Which reminded her. She hit the button for a new message and addressed it to Mark. Hey Dars testing some new code downstairs. So if you see freaky things, it might be her. She hesitated a minute, then continued. Sorry I went off today. I should be used to the talk by now, but when it comes to Dar, I never am. Thanks for letting me know about it. K She hit send. A small box popped up in one corner. Hey. Kerry grinned. Hey. Do we have marshmallows at home? Marshmallows? Kerry nibbled her lower lip thoughtfully. Marshmallows had never been a particular favorite of hers, since she found them relatively tasteless and preferred to squander her calories on something more appropriate such as chocolate. I dont think so.. why? There was a faint pause before the answer, and then it popped up. I want rice crispy treats. A new message popped into her inbox. Kerry clicked on it while she considered what she should respond to that request with.
Hey, Kerry No problem, I know big Ds A number 1 on your list. Thanks for telling me shes down in the dungeon I havent seen anything yet but with her you never do until its too late. Oh, thats not really true. Kerry shook her head back and forth. Sometimes shes just very very obvious. Anyway, sorry all that stuff got dredged up. People just talk shit because its how they make themselves feel better about not being you guys. Kerry read that last bit a few times, then shrugged. Personally, she just viewed the talk as venal human nature. It was easy for her to rationalize it that way, but far more difficult for her to ignore it when it was directed at Dar, and not at her. For herself shed been talked about since she was old enough to realize what that meant. She keyed the instant message box and typed a reply. If you swing by Publix on the way home, Ill make you some. She hit enter, and then typed another message. I hear theyre really good when you dip them in hot fudge. The answer came back immediately. Why not? You are. Yerk. Kerry muffled a squeak. You are such a punk. They could be random logging this, yknow! And? Yeah, and? What are they going to find out, were lovers? Whoohoo.. news flash.. call Panic Seven. Kerry wrinkled her nose and grinned again in acknowledgment. Hows it going? Good. You? Kerry reviewed her inbox and sighed. There were a number of mails backed up waiting her attention, and she knew she had to plow through them if she wanted any chance of getting out of the office early the next day. Eh. Ill be here a while. Surprisingly, an answer came right back again. Me too. How about we meet for a romantic dinner over a pile of cat five later on? She simply regarded the note for a while, a fond look crossing her face. I love you. She typed back, hesitating, and then just hitting send. Really, was there anything that needed to be added to that? She clicked back on her mail and continued to type, justifying for the nth time why new computers had to be budgeted for and not just plucked out of a non-existent it genie bag. Keeeeeeerrrrry. She jumped, and then looked at her screen. Gopher Dar was back, peeking around her email program and waving. Oh, my god, she got it to talk! Cmere,
you little rascal. Her mouse pointer chased after the critter, and she poked him in the tail a few times. Aggghhh.. gotcha! Far from being disturbed, Gopher Dar turned and waggled his behind at her, then somersaulted over and ended up sitting down. I llooooooooovvvvvvveeeee youooo He warbled. Youurrreee the best! Oh, my god. Kerry repeated, biting her lower lip. You are so amazing sometimes. She continued, in a softer voice. Her office door opened, and Mayte poked her head in. Did you call for me, Kerry? Shh. Kerry admonished Gopher Dar. No, I was just talking to myself. She directed her attention to Mayte. Sorry Im trying to get some of this mail cleared up. Did you need me for something? Her assistant entered and walked over to her visitor chairs, sitting down on the left hand side one. I have a little question for you. Mayte said. I really want to understand more about what we are doing so much of the time. Could I ask you which class I can take? In my school, we did a lot with software, and programs. We did not do so much with the networks. Ah. Career advice. Kerry gladly turned her attention from her mail, though reluctantly from Gopher Dar, and focused on Maytes slim form. Well, I can fully appreciate how you feel, Mayte. I had some experience with infrastructure before I started here, but its been a learning curve for me too. The best person to really ask about that is Dar. Shes the expert. Gopher Dar chittered softly. Kerry clicked on him. You hush. Excuse me? Mayte gave her a puzzled look. Cmere. Kerry motioned for her to come around the desk. Want to see something really cute? Mayte willingly got up and circled the desk, peering over Kerrys shoulder. What is that? She asked, as Kerry chased the little critter around the screen. Oh, look! Que Linda! This is Gopher Dar. Kerry pinned him down by the tail, and watched his tiny feet scrabble. He was talking a minute ago. Mayte gave her boss a faintly skeptical look. Si? She asked. But what is it? Where does it come from? Gopher Dar sashayed across the screen, doing a little dance. He had on a tank top and shorts, and incongruous rubber boots today. Keeeeerrrrry He warbled. Oh! Mayte covered her mouth.
He comes from Dar. Kerry explained. Its a program of hers that she works on when shes not doing anything else, and every so often she sends this little guy over here to interact with me. Mayte leaned a little closer. Wow. Gopher Dar waved at her. Then he did another little dance. He really cheers me up most of the time. Kerry smiled. And its an amazing program its different every time. She puts different clothes on him; he does different things her talent as a programmer is amazing. He is blushing. Mayte noted, with a grin. So cute. So, anyway as I was saying, Dars the expert on what makes this place tick. But I think shed agree that you should take a basic class on networking fundamentals to start with, and get the terminology down. Kerry flipped over to a different screen, and called up a browser window. Weve got classes internally... here. Look at this set first. She pointed. Ooooo... Gopher Dar warbled approvingly. Gooooooddd. They both started laughing. Kerry, that is so adorable. Mayte said. And it is nothing serious it is just for fun, yes? Sure. But Kerry suddenly wasnt so sure about that. Gopher Dar had started making more and more frequent appearances lately, and she wondered if working with the little guy wasnt Dars way of exercising her programming chops to ease her growing restlessness. Is that not clever, or what? Absolutely. Mayte agreed. I wish I had one! It is like a little friend. I think my cousin found a little cat program something like this, but it was not nearly so smart. It went to sleep, and it made a purr, and that kind of thing. Ive seen that. Kerry said. They have a puppy, too. But nothing like Gopher Dar. Gopher Dar had lain down on his side, and was simply gazing out at her. Kerry resisted the urge to reach out and scratch his nose. So. Does that answer your question about classes? Si, yes it does. Mayte eased out from behind Kerrys chair and came to stand in front of the desk again. I will look at that website and sign up for one today. Is it all right if I make it at the end of the day, and go after we are done here? Sure. Kerry agreed. But think about it sometimes people do class better in the morning. She paused, and a wry grin appeared. Not that I was one of those people, but you know what I mean. Yes, I know. Mayte agreed mournfully. Mama has to pull me out of my bed in the morning. So I think the afternoon is better. She turned to go. Thank you, Kerry, and also for showing me your very cute friend. It is a very good program.
I think so. Kerry gazed affectionately at the little creature. I work on him a little sometimes every once in a while I send him back over to bother Dar. She gets a kick out of it. She looked up. But Im not in her league when it comes to that. She is very talented. Mayte smiled. You are very lucky, I think. Im very lucky, I know. Kerry gave her a little wave, as she left. I do know that for sure. She returned her attention reluctantly to her mail, almost hoping that Gopher Dar would come up with something else to distract her. Which sucked, actually, since she had to get her damn mail done. Kerry frowned, focusing on the next page of complaints. Hey, Ker? Ah. An even more welcome distraction. Yes, Gopher Mom? You tied to that desk? Kerry drummed her fingertips on her keyboard. You got a network connection for my laptop down there? Say yes and Ill go keep you company in your pile of cat five. Gopher Dar got up and started scooting around the corner of her screen, beckoning her to follow. Kerry clicked on him, waiting for the message to come back. Cmon. Ive got a nice dusty piece of concrete with your name on it right next to me. Ah, it just didnt get any more romantic than that. Kerry closed her mail and stood up. Be right there. She typed into the screen, before she closed down the desktop and grabbed her brief case. But you know. She remarked to the empty office. Only love struck nitwits with zero sense would trade a nice comfortable leather chair for a piece of dusty concrete. She shouldered her laptop. One nitwit, en route. Kerry headed for the door, giving her new boxing dummy a wink as she scooted out of the room. ** The soft sounds of new age echoed against the concrete walls, interrupted erratically by the patter of keystrokes on two keyboards. Dar was seated on the ground between two tall racks, her long legs extended under them as she leaned back against a third. Kerry had taken a position right next to her, sitting cross-legged on the hard concrete with her laptop balanced on her knees. Neither of them was talking. Both of them were concentrating on what they were doing, and yet the atmosphere in the small room was one of total, absorbed, contentment.
Kerry clicked send on her mail, and reviewed her inbox. The stack of messages shed needed to take care of had decreased by over half in a surprisingly short amount of time, and she was beginning to see the light at the end of her email tunnel. Know something? We should work down here more often. Dar finished typing a line, and grunted. Uh huh. She compiled the program shed just finished, and opened a run window, starting the program and watching the results as it executed. Ahhhh Kerry rested her cheek against Dars shoulder and peered at the screen. Working now? Uh huh. Her partner agreed. Hang on to your socks. Im gonna run it against the backup router. She clicked over to a different screen and pulled it to one side, adjusting a monitoring parameter until she was satisfied with it. Okay. It was fun and interesting watching Dar work. Kerry waited for her to start the program again, and then switched her attention to the monitor. The gauges jumped and fluttered, indicating *something* was going on, but it was hard to tell what effect the program was having. So, she remained quiet and waited for Dar to comment on it. Shed been acceptably competent at the programming shed done in school, but it had never been a passion of hers, and this was not only complex, it was cryptic in a way that only Dar could be. Eh. Dar folded her arms and regarded the screen. Is it doing what you want it to? Kerry hazarded. No. Her partner replied. But its doing something useful, which I hadnt anticipated. Hm. Is that good or bad? Dar rested her head against Kerrys. I dont know yet. Give it a few minutes. She studied the screen. See here? She pointed with one long finger. I wanted it to analyze the headers and determine multiple instances of same sender, but what its actually doing is logging out of sequence packets. Kerry looked at the screen, then at her partner. Thats useful? Dar nodded. Yeah, because thats a symptom sometimes of a dictionary attack something just throwing guesses at the router and masking its own IP. Ah hah. Kerry murmured approvingly. So thats progress. Mm. At least its not crapping out every six seconds now. Dar agreed. Hows your mail coming? Kerry snuggled a little closer. Fine. She said. I knocked out a lot of it its really nice and peaceful down here... I can see why you decided to do the test this way. Mmhm. Dar nuzzled her hair a little. And its perfect now.
Aww. Kerry figured if she had a tail, itd be wiggling big time. Ridiculous really, since they were sitting on a dirty concrete floor surrounded by humming network gear in a room that stank of damp stone and electrons. But who cared? So, whats next? Dar left her program running, while she called up her coding screen and made a few corrections. Take another baby step, thats what. She cleared her throat a little, and continued pecking away. Mm. Kerry shifted and set her laptop aside. Im going to get a soda... interested? She waited for Dar to nod, and then she got up and stretched, reaching down to ruffle her partners dark hair. Be right back. She stepped carefully over the cables on the floor and pulled the door open, escaping from the small room into the hallway that led to the lobby. It was after five, and the building was quieting down. The caf on the ground floor was closed, and the cleaning people were beginning to pop out like night owls, starting the task of scouring the place. Kerry walked across the mostly empty lobby towards the ground floor break room, giving the guard a wave as she passed his desk. Hey, Ms. Stuart. The man waved back. You still here? Thought you were gone for the day Michael passed by your office and said it was closed up. Nope. Kerry shook her head. Im working on a project in the main telco room. She pointed back the way shed come from. Probably be there a while yet. Was someone looking for me? Yeah. The guard said. Matter of fact a lady came to the front guard desk over there and wanted to talk to you. Thats why Michael went up. He got up and met Kerry as she slowed down. Here. She left a card. Kerry took it, cocking her head a little in puzzlement over the name. It wasnt one she recognized, and she certainly had no idea what a real estate agent would want with her. Um... okay. She half shrugged, and stuck the cardboard slip into her back pocket. Thanks... I dont think Im in the market for what shes selling, but who knows? The guard shrugged also. Have no idea, maam. He cleared his throat. Ah, do you know if Ms. Roberts is here too? I saw her car still outside, but her office is closed up. Shes here. Kerry turned to continue her task. Were working together on this project. You need her? No maam. The man shook his head. Is that the security zone in the inside corridor? Yep. Kerry started to walk off. Well be there if you need us. She continued across the marble tile floor and into the inner hallway, pushing open the non-
descript door and crossing from public splendor to linoleum tiled plainness in the space of a step. It reminded her of the ship, a little. The difference between the passenger areas and the crew. Kerry stopped in front of the big soda machine, reviewing her choices. Ah. She popped some coins in, and selected a button, waiting for the bottle to drop before she applied more coins, and made a second choice. The bottle rattled down, and she opened the bottom flap to retrieve Dars Yoohoo and her own root beer. Whistling softly under her breath, she headed back out to the lobby. ** Dar had set her laptop down, and she was now walking around, stretching her body out and easing the stiffness from sitting on the ground for so long. Above her head, the cable ladders stretched to either side, bearing their weight of multicolor strands. Experimentally, Dar reached up and grasped the ladder bars, pulling her body up and letting the metal take the weight of her body for a short time. Satisfied the structure wasnt going to collapse, she took a better hold, then lifted herself up again and got her legs up over the top of the ladder, hooking them securely through the rungs. Then she released her arms and hung down, letting her spine relax. Ahh. She let her hands dangle as she flexed them, feeling the soft pops as her vertebra eased into place. It felt good, and was something she hadnt done in a long, long time. Since the weekend shed spent in this very room upgrading every piece of equipment in it, in fact. Dar swung back and forth a little, enjoying the motion and the memories. Shed just been a tech then, before shed decided to move into management. Looking back along that curve now, Dar found herself wondering a little if that move had been the right one after all. Here she was, years later, right back in this closet doing something she could have easily paid an entire roomful of programmers to do instead of getting involved. So why was she doing it? Just to have something to do and stay out of Kerrys way? Dar grimaced. Oh that was an attractive thought. Maybe shed let herself be promoted past her competency, like she was always accusing Jose of. Ah, Dar. She sighed at herself. You cant really complain, can you? After all, if youd stayed a grunt, chances are youd never have met Kerry, right? No, probably not. Dar swung back and forth a little more, and thought about how much more shed gotten done after Kerry had joined her today. Shed been less restless, and more focused, and suddenly it occurred to her that the
more she separated herself from her partner and her projects, the antsier she tended to be. It was so obvious, once shed thought of it that she almost slapped herself on the head. Damn. In her efforts to distance herself from Kerrys efforts, and let her partner fly on her own was she sending herself down the stupid path? Didnt they really work better as a team? Didnt they? The outer door opened, and she was graced with the sight of her lover from an interesting perspective. Hi. What are you doing? Kerry walked in, let the door shut, and set the sodas down before she came over to where Dar was hanging like a bat. You have no idea how funny you look. Just stretching. Dar said. Its good for your back. She reached out and gave Kerry a poke in the belly. Join me? Kerry studied her, and grinned. If you say so, honey. Ill take your word for it. Last time I did that, I fell out of a tree and my mother nearly had me hogtied for a month for it. She admitted. Wasnt a pretty sight. Dar reached up and caught hold of the bars, reversing her position and letting herself down onto the ground again upright. She reached around Kerry to pick up her Yoohoo bottle, ending up in an intentional hug as Kerry bumped up against her. Youre always a pretty sight. The blond woman wrapped her arms around Dar and gave her a powerful squeeze. And youre the best thing my egos ever, ever had. She sighed. Dear god, you make me feel ten feet tall sometimes, Dar. Dar nodded a little to herself, and accepted the fact that her judgment had been off. It happened sometimes, but in this case, she had an idea of what to do to correct it. Mm. Kerry hesitated. Dar I think I like it when we work together. Dar commented casually. Even when were not on the same project. I like having you here. Unexpected, but startlingly identical to the words that were running through Kerrys mind as well. Wow. She murmured. I was about to say the same thing. She let her hands rest on Dars waist. You know something? I think thats why Ive been so rattled over this ship project. She looked up. Dar, I dont need you holding my hand on it... A sigh. But I want you there I want us to beat them. Not just me. All right. Dar leaned her forearms on Kerrys shoulders and touched her forehead to her partners. And I want you guiding me on this security package. I need your judgment.
The concrete and steel suddenly became magic, framing the moment indelibly. Kerry felt an impish grin forming on her lips, smothered a moment later when Dar kissed them. She sincerely hoped there werent any cameras. ** Urgf. Kerry took a breath, and continued her sit ups, the roll of thunder percolating into the islands gym. Behind her, she could hear the soft clank as Dar did leg presses, and she resisted the temptation to move from her current exercise to that one. Sit ups were definitely not her favorite things. They made her back ache, for one thing, and since she was now using an incline board, they were just plain hard to do. Still, she kept them up, resolutely closing her eyes and concentrating on the positive results she knew shed get by completing her self imposed sets. The rain outside had canceled their morning run, and theyd decided on a work out to replace it possibly suffering from some mutual guilt brought on by consuming an entire baking pan full of Kerrys promised rice crispy treats the night before. With fudge. Kerry blinked her eyes open, scattering a fine mist of sweat as she regarded the stolidly boring ceiling. She let her back rest against the padded surface, breathing deeply as she waited for the burning ache to dissipate from the muscles that lined the front of her stomach. Ker? Uh? She grunted. You okay? Just resting. Kerry extended her arms over her head and stretched her body out. Her bare legs were hooked around supports at the end of the board holding her in place, and she flexed her thighs a little, watching the skin tighten and relax. Thought you didnt like doing those. Dar commented. I dont. Her partner readily admitted. But I do like having a six pack. She patted her belly. Do you know how horrified my family would be if I told them I did? Dar merely chuckled. When I went home the first time. Kerry said. I took my shirt off in front of my sister, and she started teasing me about being She Ra. You remember She Ra, Dar? Bwahshahahaha.
Uh huh. I used to have a plastic sword, and everything. Kerry chuckled. Until my parents found it and threw it out. They both stopped chuckling. Dar cleared her throat. I think I first started to be aware of the way I looked when I was around thirteen or fourteen or so. Mm? Kerry took another breath, and started in on her sit ups again. Puberty? She grunted. Dar got up and went to the free weights, picking up a triceps bar and starting some curls as she walked over to be nearer to Kerry. Yeah. Killer growth spurt. She said. I grew... almost five inches in a year and my whole metabolism went nuts. Uh huh. Kerry agreed in sympathy. I started eating like a horse... and I figured if I didnt working out, it was all gonna stay on me like it was on a lot of my classmates. Dar related. So I did. Sensible decision. Yeah. Dar chuckled. Except I went to the base gym, and worked out with the all the guys. I didnt know I wasnt supposed to use the same weights they were using, and my mother walked in on me one day while I was dressing and nearly had a fit at what I looked like. Kerry snickered, but kept crunching. Hey, I thought it looked good. Dar mused. And the guys all sure respected me. I bet. Kerry finished her second set and pulled herself off the board, escaping gratefully to the lat pull down machine. It was angled perfectly so that she could see Dar while she was doing the exercise, and she studied her partners body as she started the new routine. Dar had definitely grown into her height. Her shoulders were broad, and rounded with muscle, and that extended down her arms to corded wrists that were currently tensed as she did her curls. Yet, her skin fitted over her body in supple curves, never giving the impression of a bodybuilders starkly ripped muscularity at all. Kerry liked that. She liked the impression of strength Dar had, without looking at all masculine and shed consciously or unconsciously pattered her own aspirations in the same direction. Shed first started noticing a difference a few months into their relationship, before shed moved in permanently with Dar. It had all started with a shirt. Shed been dressing for work one day, half in the dark of a very early morning when shed pulled on a silk blouse she hadnt worn in several weeks and found the sleeves binding uncomfortably around her upper arms and shoulders.
Huh? Kerry turned to the mirror in her bedroom and flipped the light on, giving herself a puzzled look in the reflection. Sure enough, the fabric was pulled taut over her upper body, the length draping down over her half bared torso still unbuttoned. Great. She sighed, apprehensively reaching for the lowest button, and matching it with its hole on the other side. To her mild surprise, it mated easily around her waist, easing her sudden fear that her recent change of habits had added more pounds to her frame than shed realized. So... what the heck? With a touch of impatience, she stripped the shirt off, and let it fall to the dresser, studying her body in the mirror with a very critical eye. What she saw surprised her, and she straightened up a little, squaring newly broadened shoulders and holding her arms out a way, turning them a little as she flexed her muscles. Holy pooters. Kerry exhaled. Under her skin she could now see visible power, bunching and moving in the lamplight as she shifted. Her shoulders had gained a cap of sinew over them and she could see the beginning shadow of an arch that extended from the points of them to her neck. It felt very strange, and for a moment, she felt a little scared of the changes. Shed kept an image of herself in her head for so long, hammered in by her parents that this shift was almost as intimidating as the twenty pounds shed carried home after her first year in Miami. That had merely ended up being embarrassing. This Kerry spread her arms out fully, and almost shook her head at the new shape of her outline, the widened shoulders giving her body a very pleasing taper she hadnt really anticipated. Wow. She finally said, letting her hands drop to her sides. You know, I think I like this. She met her own reflections eyes and grinned, a touch hesitantly. Wonder if Dars noticed? A wink of dawn light peeked through the blinds and she put her hands on her hips, turning her attention to the problem of dressing for work. She walked back to her closet and reviewed her options. The skirt shed intended on wearing hung there mutely, but she pondered now what top she could put on to go with it. Long sleeved, staid garments looked back at her, and she frowned. Then her eye fell on a simple, tailored linen shirt with crisp lines and a conservative cut right up to the point where it became sleeveless. Hm. Kerry removed it from its hanger and slipped it on, the whispered chill of the air conditioning feeling slightly illicit on her bare shoulders. It fit neatly, and she put on her skirt, tucking the ends of the shirt into the waistband and buttoning it. She buckled the slim leather belt, then removed
her linen jacket from its hanger and put it on. Facing the mirror she observed the effect. Businesslike and conservative. Kerry gave herself a brief nod, and then she let the jacked slip off her shoulders and looked again. A grin appeared. She put the jacket back on and headed off to work. Whats so funny? Dar inquired, pausing in her curls. Am I making faces again? Kerry chuckled. No, I was just thinking of something. She stood up and let the pull down bar return to its resting position. Hey, let me ask you a question. She let her arms rest against her thighs. Hmm? Dar cocked her head in inquiry, the muscles in her arms jumping as she brought the weighted bar up. Do you think I look too butch? Dar paused in her upswing, the bar ending up pressed against her breastbone. Her nostrils flared, and she made a small snorting sound, attempting to stifle a laugh. Kerry put her hands on her hips. What was that supposed to mean? She cocked an eyebrow at her partner. Hastily, Dar put down the barbell and walked over, wiping her hands on the towel she had tucked into her shorts. She cupped Kerrys chin and tilted her head up, regarding her with serious affection. You dont look at all butch. I dont? No. Not even with these? Kerry lifted her arm and tensed her biceps. No. Really? Really. Dar said. Just incredibly sexy. She paused. Why? Do you want to look more butch? She asked curiously. Kerry shook her head. No, not really. She said. I was just remembering something someone told me right after I first move down here, about not falling into the typical gay routine of becoming a .. um Her face scrunched a little. Um.. Baby butch? Dar inquired. Well, I dont know... you looked great as a Revolutionary. She chuckled softly, giving Kerry a pat on the cheek. But I love the way you look, no matter what it is, Ker. You know that. Mm.
Dar gave her a one armed hug, and then she went over to the incline board, and took Kerrys place on it. She adjusted the length, and then settled herself in to start her own set of sit ups the motion relaxed and easy. Kerry watched her a moment, then sighed enviously and got up on the stair climber. What do you think... another twenty minutes? We should leave a little early in this weather. Yeah. Sounds about right. Dar had her arms crossed over her chest, and was moving up and down steadily. You said you had to go over to the pier today? Kerry increased her pace. Yep. How about we go there, and then take off. Dar said. If you drive, I can get the revisions done on my program, and I wont feel guilty all damn weekend. Sounds like a plan. They were both quiet for a few minutes, concentrating on their exercising. Finally after several sets, Dar let herself down on the board and gazed up at the ceiling, sweat dripping liberally across her body. Hey, Ker? An equally dewy blond head lifted. Hm? Any time you want to quit this and become couch potatoes, just drop me an email, yeah? Kerry managed a wry chuckle, as she straightened on her machine and took a swig from the water bottle hung by her wrist. You got it, baby. You got it. They both started laughing, the noise echoing softly off the ceiling of the gym. ** All right. Dar motioned Mark to follow her into her office. Lets see what youve got. She walked across the carpet and changed direction at the last minute, going to the small worktable in the corner of her office instead. Here. Mark followed her, and put a cardboard box on the desk. Sorry to grab you so early, DR, but I heard you were taking off today so I figured Id better do it when I could. No problem. Dar perched on one of the two stools behind the worktable. She opened the top of the box and peered curiously inside, reaching in to remove the cellular gadget along with several other miscellaneous bits of hardware. Going down south? Mark asked. Yep. Dar set the cell unit down and leaned forward, removing the battery pack and examining the inside surface. Were taking off after lunch. Im going with Ker down to the boats, and then were outta here for the weekend.
Ah. Mark picked up a second bit of technology and showed it to Dar. This is the remote interface. I took it apart. Its got a circuit card in it to mask its internal id. Huh. Dar took it. So, I guess after all that crap you guys needed some time out? Dar glanced up. Not really... we just decided to go down. Why? Mark looked distinctly uncomfortable. Just some stuff I heard. He knew better than to dissemble in front of the ILS CIO. He could get away with it with Kerry on occasion, but those icy blue eyes lanced right through him as Dars expression changed. Now what? With a look of disgust, Dar dropped the part on the table. Cmon, spill it. What bullshit are they passing around this time? Mark studied the table, wondering for the nth time how he let himself get into situations like this one. Stolid loyalty to Dar? Maybe. People are saying you guys are having problems. Problems? Dars tone sounded honestly puzzled. Mark, we always have problems. Our whole damn job is nothing but problems. Mark looked up. No, not here. He took a breath. Like, between you. He watched Dars face, feeling a sense of weird relief at the expression of mild confusion that appeared there. It made like, no sense to me, you know? Dar crossed her arms over her chest. Is this She fished for an explanation. Having something to do with her black eye? Id heard rumors some idiots think I did that. Dars reaction wasnt what hed been expecting. Mark fingered the piece of gear again. No, um it was more like that Kerrys mad at you and thinking about moving out. He said. And that, yeah, I guess you guys were fighting, and thats how she got a black eye. Thats ridiculous. Well yeah, I know. Mark said. I dont know where this crap comes from. Dar sighed, tossing the bit of technology from her. Then she paused and considered what she was feeling. Impatience, annoyance Maybe we should put on a boxing exhibition. She remarked, with wry humor. Or... I know. Well put on a kissing exhibition in the lobby. Hows that? Think anyonell catch a clue were not breaking up? Mark blushed a little. Um... I just dont get it. Dar gazed thoughtfully at the other side of her office. Weve both been hurt before hell, weve spent weeks in slings since Kerrys started working here. Why all this crap now? She rested her elbows on the table and shook her head. Hope Ker doesnt hear all of it.
Me either. The MIS manager said. Shes got a mean temper. The words made Dar smile a little. Anyway. She picked up the cellular device. Talk to me about this thing. When are its owners coming after it? Mark gathered his wits and accepted the change of subject. Hed half expected Dar to fly off the handle, or react in some way, and the almost benign indifference she was exhibiting puzzled him. It wasnt as though he thought the rumors were true after all, he interacted with his two bosses on a daily basis, and neither of them was great at hiding even minor spats. Kerry got all nervous when they were disagreeing. She was restless as hell in meetings and she lost her usual even tempered patience when dealing with the staff or the daily problems they often faced. Luckily it never lasted that long, but it was easy to spot. I think theyll be here Monday. He told Dar. But the basics are - its a remotely accessed cell device. I got that far on my own. Dar cocked an eyebrow at him. Now Dar, on the other hand, shed pull back into her shell, glaring and snapping at everyone. Nobody liked dealing with her when she was like that, but Mark could also remember that nobody had much liked dealing with Dar even when she wasnt like that most of the time before Kerry had entered her life. So, he knew usually when they were squabbling. Just looking at Dars relaxed body posture reassured him that nothing like that was going on, so now he considered her previous words and wondered himself, yeah, why now? Why now? It doesnt ring like a cell; it just picks up and makes a data link. Mark went on. Its got a processor chip inside with a couple of pretty squiggy routines burned to ROM. DOS? Yeah. Mark nodded. Subnet scan, mini-sniffer, and that. Its pretty sophisticated. He picked it up and looked at it. I was trying to think of what the hell legitimate purpose it had for those guys developing it. Dar snorted. Yeah, I got that too. No wonder theyre coming out here. The tall, dark haired woman got up off the stool. What youre telling me is that this thing was designed to bust networks from the inside. Yeah. Mark agreed. Pretty much. The slickest thing is, it pops up on the network, listens for a real MAC address, and then spoofs it, so if you have MAC security turned on, it bypasses.
Hm. Dar juggled the device. What about these things? She pointed at the smaller pieces of technology, as she turned her hand and checked her watch. Almost lunchtime. Anything to tie them back to who planted the damn things? Mark got up and paced around a bit. Boss, you sure this isnt from those Telegenics guys? I mean, the times right, you know? I checked with the projector people, and the tech they sent out here is a guy whos worked for them for like twenty years. Hes pretty clean. Dar put the phone down and leaned back. Its not them. Boss cmon. They were the only ones in there from outside the company in weeks. Mark coaxed. I know it sucks to think they got one over on us, but chasing the cleaning people kinda sucks too. Dar crossed her arms and visited a dour glare on him. Yknow, it does. After so many years, he knew pretty much what he could get away with. If we know its them, maybe we can do a jive on the guys coming over here, and get them to spill. Its not them. Dar repeated stubbornly. I dont give a damn how much sense it makes, Im telling you its not them. Find another possibility. Part of her acknowledged that Mark was right believing it was Shari and Michelle burned her guts. But another part of her, the instinctive part that understood people at a base level that was telling her that someone smarter than either of them was behind it. Was it just wishful thinking? Dar got up and went to her desk, dropping into her chair and putting her booted feet up on it. She was dressed down, glad of the excuse of the pier visit to be wearing her broken in jeans and short topped hiking boots. Okay. Mark gave in gracefully and collected his technobits. Ill see what else I can find out. He started to back away towards the door. Sorry about all the talk and crap. Not your fault. Dar picked up her keyboard and put it on her lap. Just tell everyone from me theyre full of shit. Will do, boss. Mark disappeared and closed the door behind him. Dar pecked out a few words, and then paused. She half turned in her chair, as the inner door slammed open and Kerry stormed in, green eyes snapping, hands half clenched, to all intents and purposes a thunderstorm halfway to happening. Hi. Stupid mother mphfing sons of pooters. Kerry spat out. Do you want to know what kind of horse manure Ive had to listen to for the last twenty minutes?
Kerry was adorable when she was mad, just so long as it wasnt Dar she was mad at. Let me guess. Dar put her keyboard down. I hit you. Were breaking up, youre moving out, and maybe... the sky is falling? Augh. Her partner sat herself down on Dars desk. I am so pissed. I can see that. Arent you? Kerry frowned. Dar, this is bullshit! Was she? Dar leaned an elbow on Kerrys leg, and wondered about that. Its bullshit. She agreed. And I know its not true, so while Im aggravated that people are wasting their time, Im not going to waste mine by blowing my top. I know its not true also. Kerry growled. But I want to boot these people, Dar. They have no right to talk about us like that. Its insubordination. True enough. Do we know who it is? Kerry got up and paced around Dars desk, still visibly upset. No one. Everyone. She groused. Its cowardly! No one has the guts to stay something to my face, its all damned whispers, or they heard from so and so or... Dar rounded the desk and intercepted Kerry, laying her hands on her partners shoulders. Ker, take it easy. Im not going to take it easy. Kerry shot back. Im sick and tired of people just just She let the words trail off. Heck! She pulled a square of cardboard from her pocket and tossed it on Dars desk. See that? Some freaking real estate agent was just in my office, saying she heard I was looking for a place. Dars eyebrows lifted. Augh!!! Kerry balled her fists up fully and shook both of them. Dar, I am so pissed!!!!!! Shh. Dar put her arms around Kerry and hugged her. Take it easy. Grrrr!!! Well figure out whats going on. Kerry allowed herself to collapse against Dars warm body. Her entire insides were tensed in knots, and her anger had really no place to go. God damn it. She felt the knots ease, as Dars hands rubbed her back. Someones trying to get between us, Dar. You realize that, right? Yes. Kerry took in a breath. And youre not upset? Dar heard the catch in her voice. Of course I am. Youre just not freaking out. Her partner exhaled. Like I am. She leaned against Dar and let her breathing settle. Sorry. She felt the gentle pressure as
Dar kissed the top of her head, and suddenly felt very tired as the anger drained away. Jerks. Just. Jerks. ** Kerry was still unsettled as they walked across the parking lot towards the ship buildings. Shed considered putting out a scathing memo, but Dar had convinced her not to, reasoning with her that making a big deal out of the whole thing would just cause more talk. She knew that was true, but she didnt have to like it. Kerry booted a small rock across the parking lot, glad of her heavily tinted sunglasses protecting her eyes against the glare. The late afternoon thunderstorms hadnt built up yet, and the sun was beating down them as they walked, making even her light cotton shirt feel like it weighed a ton. You all right? Dar asked. Yeah. Kerry replied. Just thinking. They both stepped over a parking bumper in unison, and then continued on. Dar looked between the buildings to where the ships were moored, seeing a great deal of activity around them. Cranes had been set up as well, and men were working all over the place. She could hear rivet guns working, and the sound of saws and sledge hammers, beating away at the aged metal hulls. There was a scent of ozone in the air, from the welding torches being used, and as they moved closer, they could hear the rough voices of the workers calling out. Kerry resolutely pushed her lingering frazzles back and turned her attention to the project, hoping their wiring team had been able to make some progress. Looks like a mess. Mm. Dar stepped around a jagged pothole in the road and produced her identification as they approached the door to the pier building. The guard barely looked at it, and then just stepped to one side so they could walk inside. Warm and fuzzy. Kerry muttered. Right there with you. Her partner agreed, taking off her sunglasses as they entered the buildings gloom. She could hear raised voices from the back office, and headed in that direction with Kerry at her heels. They rounded the corner and saw two men at the door to the office, facing off against their security guard and the office manager Kerry had assigned to the building. Whats going on here? Dar asked crisply. The two men turned, and the two ILS employees faces brightened when they spotted Dar and Kerry. Maam, Im glad youre here. The guard addressed Dar. These gentlemen are demanding we give them access to our switches in here.
Kerry removed her sunglasses, and gave the men a direct stare. This should be good. For what? The two men appeared caught slightly offguard. We had a report someone in this office was trying to hack in to the ports network. The man nearest Dar said. We need to check it out. Dar looked him up and down. Buddy, if I was hacking into your network, youd never know it. She said. You dont get access to anything. You have a problem with that, have your boss call me. Digging in her wallet, she pulled out a business card and handed it to the man. Now, excuse us. The man looked at her card, and then gave Dar a dour look. Lady, we dont need your permission to go anywhere on this port. I was just being nice. Im going to stop being nice now. Im going to call the police now. Dar replied. Since this space has been bought and paid for, and isnt part of the port for the time being. Kerry removed her cell phone and dialed it, content to let her partner exercise her kickass gene. Hello, yes. Can I speak to someone about intruders on my property? The man pointed Dars card at her. Ill go get our security, and be right back. Dont go anywhere, lady. He brushed past Kerry and walked out, followed by his silent companion. Kerry waited for him to turn the corner, and then she folded her phone shut. Hm. Dar edged past the guard and headed into the office. Ill check the damn thing. With my luck, its in a loop and the bastards think its trying to attack them. She headed for a nearby workstation, sitting down in front of it and keying in her own login. Hi, Cheryl. Kerry stuck her phone back on her belt. So, other than the goon squad visiting, how are things going? The office manager had perched on the corner of one of the staid gray laminate desks theyd stocked the office with. She was a good looking woman of perhaps forty, with ginger colored hair and gray eyes. Dressed in jeans and a neatly pressed, floral shirt, she appeared comfortable if a bit harried. Oh, well... actually, things are going pretty good, maam. Ahem. Cheryl smiled slightly. Sorry, Kerry. She cleared her throat. The wiring guys have been killing themselves to get work done. Theyve turned off most of the AC inside the ship and the other vendors have been giving us a very hard time. Kerry entered the office and leaned against the wall. Deliberately?
No, I dont think so. Its just very close quarters, and everyone wants to get their part done and get out of there. Were fighting with the electrical and air conditioning people right now. Ah. Dar half listened to the conversation, as she poked around inside the switch theyd installed in the office. The inoffensive green box was mounted in a rack near the back of the room, with a locked door and sides around it. Dar scanned the contents of it, then abandoned the relatively un-intelligent device and switched to their router instead. I dont know what the hell those guys are talking about. Were not even touching their network. She checked the routers interfaces just to be sure. The piece of gear had been a spare in their office, and only two of the interfaces were in use, but she investigated the others to make sure they were properly turned off, and that no one had plugged something into them they shouldnt have. Everything appeared clean. Dar got up and went to the rack, opening its door with the universal key she kept on her ring. She checked the cables on the front then went around to the back and stuck her head inside the cabinet, a warm gust of vented air blowing against her face carrying the distinct scent of electrons to her. Anything? Kerry peeked in the front and peered between the switch and the router at her, the edges of the gear framing her sea green eyes. Nah. Should we call the cops, Dar? I dont think those guys are going to take no for an answer again, even from you. The blond woman lowered her voice. I really dont want to be involved in a dockside brawl. Dar rested her chin on the switch. We could call my dad. Then you could just watch a dockside brawl instead of be in one. She removed her head from the cabinet and closed the door, locking it carefully. Walking around to the front, she extracted Kerry from the rack and shut the front panel as well. Now that Im sure were clean, maybe Ill be nice and let them look. But dont count on it. Huh. Kerry leaned against the rack. What would make them think something was coming from here, then? Good question. Dar bit the inside of her lip gently. Did we have the circuit pinned down right into here? Yes. Kerry nodded. I could have had it into the central telco closet, but I elected to pay the extra bucks and have them drop it directly into this room. She pointed to a sedate, locked, gray box on the wall. There. Nice. Dar said approvingly.
Kerry, we did get this today. Cheryl came over and offered Kerry a fax. Its the pre-order shipping list for the network gear. Kerry studied the paper. Good. She said. Do we have a completion yet from the wiring guys? No. Cheryl shook her head. And my problem is, if this stuff shows up before theyre done, were going to have to find someplace to store it all. I dont think itll fit in here. Kerry looked around at the interior of the somewhat dingy office. Shed had a cleaning service come in, but the walls really needed a coat of paint in stead of the scrubbing theyd done, and she could still smell the sharp scent of new office carpet underfoot. Well need some place to set the gear up before it goes on the ship, too. Yes. That meant she had to rent more space. More expenses to charge against the project, which was already expensive and she was under pressure to deliver a price to Quest that was bare minimum. Kerry sighed. Ill see what I can do. Footsteps made them all look up, but it was only John, the wiring contractor who entered. Afternoon! He noticed Dar near the rack and gave her a wry grin. Should have put in ten percent just for aggravation. My god, those people are a ratchety bunch. The ship people? Kerry was mildly surprised. I thought we ironed things out with them? Ah. John went to the small refrigerator in the back of the office and removed a soda, popping it open and taking a swallow. Its the engine guys. They get their pusses into everything in there want to know what Im doing, where Im doing it, what kind of cable for the love of god, what part of shielded twisted pair are they not getting? Damn chief engineer made me give him a sample this morning. Dar and Kerry exchanged looks. Well, after we arm wrestle the pier people; we can go talk to the captain. Kerry said, with a sigh. Good idea. Her partner agreed. Ah, here comes the goon squad now. She watched through the open office door as a group of men rounded the corner and headed in their direction. The two men theyd chased out earlier were in the lead, with three other men, big guys in jackets, coming after them. What the hells up with that? John wondered. Who are those guys? Kerry moved to stand shoulder to shoulder with Dar, in front of the network rack. If she stopped to think about it, the entire situation was almost sublime in its ridiculousness. Intelligent human beings did not put their bodies on the line for enterprise switches, no matter how expensive they were. Dar folded her arms, and fixed the men with a cool, blue glare.
On the other hand, Kerry smiled inwardly; smart guys didnt mess with Dar, either. Watching the group approach, she had to acknowledge that she could almost smell the stupidity in the air. Her nose wrinkled, and she hoped Andrew had gotten her note. ** The scent of acrid, hot oil attracted Andrews attention as he crossed over the gangway into the ship. He stopped midway and leaned over the rail, peering down at the green water with a frown. The surface appeared clear, but the smell continued, and he stepped back off the gangway to walk along the edge of the pier. With all the construction going on around, there were chemicals and stinks everywhere. But to someone who had spent as much time as Andrew had on ships, certain smells always meant trouble, and diesel oil was one of them. He walked along the ship, pausing to look down between the hull and the water, until he was halfway down. Then his eyes caught a parti-color reflection on the surface that caught the sun in a bad way. The smell was much stronger, and as he knelt down and examined the slick, he also heard a faint grinding sound from inside the ship. Wall. Andy sat down on the concrete and let his legs dangle over the side. That does not sound like any good thing. The surface of the water was shiny with oil, and the slight current was taking the slick forward of the ship, heading out the cut and towards the sea. Boats discharging into the ocean werent a rare thing, but he knew cruise ships were watched closely, and fined if they were found doing it. He kicked his boots against the seawall, regarding the slick. If he looked all the way down the channel, he could see the oily reflection extending past the ship he was working on, past the space between the piers, and on towards the ship Dar and Kerry were taking care of. Andrews brow creased a little. He pushed himself to his feet and walked towards the other ship. The sun revealed the slick extending to the rear of it, as hed suspected, but as he closed in on the other vessel, he could see that an oily residue seemed to be seeping from it, as well. Midway between the ships, Andrew stopped and put his hands on his denim clad hips. Several workmen passing by looked at him, but none spoke. He stood there regarding the water, considering his options. If I saw this here stuff, sure a hell everyone else did too. Hey, Ugly! Andrew turned, to see the supervisor near the gangway of his ship. He pondered a moment longer, then turned and headed towards the man, ambling along with deceptive speed until he caught him up. Lo.
Hey, what the heck are you doing out there, looking for fish? The supervisor asked. I thought you were supposed to be checking in that new order. Andrew leaned on the gangway railing. This here ship and that one down yonder are leaking oil. He said. Them uniforms gonna bust someone up for that? The supervisor jumped off the gangway and went to the side of the pier, looking over. Shit. He glanced both ways. I told those guys. Man, if the environmental people see this, theyre going to pitch a fit. Andrews pale blue eyes rested briefly on the supervisors face, then drifted off again to the water. Yeap. He agreed. Them govmint types too. Nah. The other man shook his head. They got that paid off but if one of those mangrove huggers see it well, crap. Let me go make a phone call. You go get that box unloaded before those damn women show up again. Andrew watched him walk off. Huh. He slowly started across the gangway again. Paid off them govmint types, didja? His pocket started beeping, and he stopped, tugging the cell phone out of his pocket and opening it. Rather than ringing, it was displaying a symbol hed never seen before. After a moments thought, he punched the buttons over the flashing icon, and was rewarded by text scrolling across the phones screen. Whatn the hell is The words penetrated, and he turned around, heading off the gangway as he stuffed the phone back into his pocket. Ah swear them little girls get into more hellfire trouble than a humvee full of wet swabs. Hey! Andrew heard the hail, but paid it no mind. He broke into a loping run, picking up the pace as he headed for the port buildings. ** All right, lady. I dont know what you think the rules are here, but let me just let you in on a little secret. The biggest of the port security men addressed Dar. You dont own this place. We do. So step aside and let this guy do his job, okay? Dar didnt budge. No. She stated flatly. I dont own this place, but I own this gear, and youre not touching it. We are going to touch it, and youre going to just move aside and let us. The security chief stepped towards the equipment in question, clearly expecting both Dar and Kerry to move aside. Cheryl was already standing near the wall away from them, and the security guard from ILS was behind them. Kiss my ass. Dar suggested. And make sure your lawyers on speed dial. The security officers shifted, and looked at their leader. Dar was standing in front of the equipment rack, leaning against it in fact, and showed no signs of
moving. Kerry was standing next to her, also clearly challenging their authority with her hands balled into fists and planted on her hips. Cmon, we need to get this done. The port technician said. I dont really see what your point is. Kerry said. Theres no attack coming from here. Not according to this. The tech held up a sheaf of papers. Theres a probe coming from this location, and frankly, I dont give shit what you think my point is. I think we should call the cops and just have you thrown out and shut down. This is a security area. Is that what you want, lady? The security chief asked Dar, as he stopped with in reach of her. Why not just move, make it easy for all of us? He suggested. Because the fact is, this is government area, and I can throw your asses out of here if I want to. You can try. Dar warned, in a soft voice. Excuse me. Kerry finally felt her interjection would be appropriate. I tell you what. Well let you look at our equipment... Dar gave her an outraged look. Kerrison. Kerry reached out without looking and put a hand on her partners back. If you can explain to me how it can be affecting your systems when there are no wires connecting us to you? Kerry finished. The security officials turned and looked at the technicians. Can you explain that? Kerry gave Dars back a little scratch, feeling the shift as her partner relaxed a trifle. The security chief turned to the port tech. Can you? Sure theyd say theres no connection. The port tech laughed. Theyre not stupid. He held up the papers. This trace shows as coming from this location. Can you explain that? Kerry stepped forward and reached out for the papers. Let me see them. No way. The tech jerked them back. The security officer turned to Kerry. Cant you just let him look? He asked. Its almost quitting time, lady. I dont want to be filling out paperwork all night, yknow? No. Dar reasserted herself. This is a secure network. Nothing goes on it that isnt our hardware. Okay, then youre admitting to hacking us. Thats pretty clear. So get them out of here, and lets do what we need to do. The tech said. Were wasting time. Our time. Dar said. But if you throw us out of this room, youll be wasting more than that. Your boss better be ready for a very expensive lesson.
Instead of standing back, she now advanced on both the tech and the security guy. And your boss, if you decide to put a finger on anyone. She warned the bigger man. Because I dont give a damn what rules and what regulations this damn piss poor port runs under, I guarantee if I go high enough up in the chain around here, someones going to get FIRED. Her voice rose with each word until the last one was a shouted bark. Now get the hell out of here! Kerry planted herself squarely behind her partner, her heart beating fast as she hoped the men would back off. Not that she doubted Dars threats were real after all, she knew darn well they were in the right but the men looked like they were used to getting their way, and she didnt want to see her lover hurt. Wall. A new voice interrupted the chaos briefly. The men turned as Andrew slipped into the room, ducking around the desk to end up next to Dar. Whats all the hollering about, Dardar? Kerry relaxed against the rack, reassured now they werent going to get bruised in any way. The ILS security guard, apparently emboldened by the new arrival, also came around the desk and stood facing the bad guys as well. Cheryl slipped around and came up next to her, wide eyed. Jesus. She whispered. What in the hecks going on around here? Good question. Kerry observed the bristling antagonism in the room, and felt compelled to try and circumvent it again, though her first attempt had been a dismal failure. Okay, folks. She edged around Andrews bulk and got in front of him. Tell you what. This is going nowhere. How about you show me what makes you think anythings coming from here, and if its our stuff, well let you look at this end. Dar actually growled, low and deep in her throat. Kerry decided to pretend she didnt hear it, and waited for the technician to answer. Its the best deal youll get. Otherwise, I think were really talking police here, because without seeing that, I agree with Dar. Youre not getting access to our corporate systems. No way. The security chief decided to take control now. Give me that. He reached over and grabbed the papers from the tech, who squawked in protest. Shuffling them, he handed them over to Kerry, holding out a hand to stop the tech from advancing. Stop it. Im not missing my beer because of you. Kerry glanced at the trace, her eyes flicking over the details as she moved closer to Dar. Here. Dar put a hand on her shoulder and read the page as well. What do you think? Dars brow creased. The trace without a doubt contained one of their addresses, but she leaned closer. Thats not our router. She indicated the resolved name. Someones spoofing us. Oh, sure.
Its an MCI router. Kerry told him. The buildings lit with Bellsouth. You should know that. The tech grabbed the paper back and looked at it. No way. Dar shifted her position and now leaned her arm on Kerrys shoulder. Sorry. Shes right. Someone making trouble for you all? Andy asked. The security chief now appeared impatient and bored, rather than impatient and menacing. Okay, so its not them. Lets get out of here, and you can figure out who it is, right? He edged away from Dar. Sorry about that, but you know securitys a touchy subject around here. We got a lot of merchandise going through the port. Uh huh. Dar snorted. She reached over and grabbed the papers back. Give me that. Ive got a lot better chance of finding the damn pirate than you do. Inside, she was rattled. Seeing their own IP structure in the trace had mad her heart race, just long enough to make her lightheaded before she realized the source wasnt inside their network. Someone was taking a lot of time and effort to cause trouble, all right. Question was, who? Was it hackers still trying to embarrass her, or well, hell, what were the chances some hacker would pick this particular target? You cant have that its restricted information. The tech protested. Yeah, well, she sure looks like she can do more with it than you can, buddy. Move. The security chief knew when to cut his losses, surprisingly. Next time you call us, try to have your act together, huh? He and his men herded the techs out of the office. Dar folded the paper in her hand in half, sharpening the crease with intense, precise motions. She waited for the men to all leave and disappear around the corner before she half turned to look at the rest of the people in the room. Hi, dad. She murmured. Was I yelling loud enough for you to hear me outside? Naw. Andy retrieved his cell phone and held it up. Kumquat sent me a note thing. Kerry sat down on the edge of the desk. What the heck was that? She looked up at Dar. Can you trace it, from those notes? I dont know. Dar half shrugged. But I guess Ill find out. She added. Im sure someone was trying to make it look like were doing something wrong. Kerrys eyes darkened, and she narrowed them. Oh, I cant imagine anyone would want to do that. She replied sarcastically. But Dar, who says they wont try it again? This locations so vulnerable. Cheryl sidled up, with a worried look on her face. Shes right about that. She gave the security guard an apologetic look. No offense, Charles, but you wouldnt have stopped those guys if theyd charged in here.
The guard didnt look embarrassed. No, maam. He agreed. But I would have called the police. Were not bouncers. He looked at Dar and Kerry. Ah, not that Why not? Ive got a black eye... maybe we moonlight. Kerry remarked dryly. Andrew chuckled under his breath. Dar gave him a look, then folded the paper into quarters and stuck it in her back pocket. She walked past them to the rack, circling it as she considered her options. The box on the wall was connected to their gear by a set of conduits running through the drop ceiling. Dar walked over and grabbed a chair, dragging it behind her until it was behind the rack. She climbed up onto it and punched the ceiling panel up, shoving it up and into the framing as she stuck her head up into the dark space. The rest of the rooms occupants looked at each other. Cheryl gave Kerry a slight shrug, and then she went back to her desk and sat down. The security guard sidled back out to his station in the hallway, leaving Kerry and Andrew standing in the center of the space. Long as there aint no more hollering, Im going to get back to mah work. Andrew said. Them fellers dont much like when folks wander off. Thanks for coming over, dad. Kerry told him. I just wasnt sure what was going to happen. No problem, kumquat. Andy told her. You find anything up there, Dar? Dustbunnies with fangs. Dar sneezed. Thanks for asking. She looked down for a moment. Thanks for coming over to make sure we werent in trouble, too. Andrew patted her leg. No problem, squirt. See yall later. He headed for the door, giving Cheryl a brief nod as he passed her. Lo. Hi. The office worker waggled her fingers at him. Bye. Dar put her head back up into the ceiling, her eyes tracing the conduit. It moved in an unbroken curve from where it dropped down to her rack, up through the drop panel, was bracketed to the concrete true ceiling, and then dropped back down through the panel to the box on the wall. No taps, no junction boxes. Dar felt better. She tugged the ceiling panel back into place, then pulled her way along the drop ceiling as she balanced on the chair, its wheels squeaking in protest. Dar! Kerry popped up off the desk and grabbed hold of the chair back as it threatened to squirt out from under her partner. Careful! Ah, with any luck, Ill fall on my head. Dar now carefully examined the box on the wall, unlatching it and swinging it open. Inside was an ordinary T1 CSU, with no other lines except the one they were using on it. With a satisfied grunt, she closed and latched it. Put a lock on that. She ordered Cheryl, as she
turned and hopped off the chair. No one goes near it, no one touches it, no one does anything do that unless Im standing here watching. Got me? Yes, maam. Cheryl nodded. Dar dusted her hands off, her eyes falling on Kerry as she reached for the chair to move it back. Her partner had her fingers resting on the rack, a look of quiet pensiveness on her face. Sensing the attention, Kerry looked up. Maybe we should stick around here this weekend? She suggested. Perhaps they should. Dar acknowledged silently. There was too much going on, too many loose ends for them to just take off out of town, really. She could see the agreement with that in Kerrys posture, the slight relaxing of her shoulder muscles that almost, but did not quite seem like a slump. No. She was surprised to hear herself saying. Weve got a line at the cabin and our cell phones. Cmon. She tapped Kerry on the arm and pointed to the door. Lets go onboard, and get moving. Without further argument, Kerry simply nodded, and headed for the door. Dar followed her, wondering if that decision, too, wouldnt come back to bite her in a bad, bad way. Kerry half turned as she caught up with her, and smiled, a sparkle entering her eyes. Dar returned the smile, and decided the risk was more than worth the reward. She was sure of it. ** Cmon, Chi.. in you go. Dar held the door to the cabin open, allowing the rest of her family to enter before she stepped over the threshold and followed them inside. It was dark, close to ten pm, and later than either of them had expected them to arrive after traffic and a stop at a tiki hut intervened. But it had been a nice drive even so, and Dar didnt regret it as she detoured towards the wall switches. Ah. She turned the lamps on and gazed around appreciatively. Definitely worth the trip. Kerry dropped her overnight bag on the couch as she headed for the cabins kitchen, putting the bags she was carrying down on the stone countertop just inside the door. She whistled softly under her breath as she put away the supplies theyd picked up, listening to Dar ramble around putting on the air conditioning and flipping on the lights. It felt very good to be here. Kerry opened the cabinet after she finished, taking out a coffee filter and going about the task of putting them up a little coffee after the long drive. The cabin was now finished, and she leaned on the
counter as the hot beverage brewed, looking out over the interior with a sense of pleasure. The living area had a long couch against the wall, its ends curving around to make a huge seating pit across from a wood enclosed television set. The furniture was overstuffed and comfortable, butter soft green leather that blended with the stone floors and wooden walls. There were woven richly colored carpets scattered around, and in one corner a large round dog bed that Chino was busy scratching and snuffling at. On the walls were a few pictures, one piece of Dars mothers art, and some of Kerrys photography. Overall, the impression was one of a richly appointed, if very small, hunting lodge, except it had no tacky animal heads on the wall and there was a distinct lack of testosterone. Kerry turned around in the room she was in. The kitchen had its stone countertops, a polished and cool granite, which framed the gas stove and brushed stainless refrigerator, and blue shutters that closed over the window above the sink. Rustic. Except that there were wireless access points mounted sedately on the walls near the ceiling, the television was a flat plasma display, and the entire cabin was hooked up to a remote monitoring system that could have let her turn on the air and the coffee from the car on the way up if shed really put her mind to it. But she hadnt. Kerry smiled as Dar appeared from the bedroom, having already traded her jeans and crisp cotton blouse for a pair of shorts and an old, ratty tshirt. Know what? Dar walked over and leaned on the other side of the counter from her. Youre glad were here. She said. So am I. Yes, she was glad. Kerry sighed happily. It felt so calm and peaceful here in the cabin, with the sound of the ocean audible through the sliding doors that opened onto their big porch. Which was a little funny, because their condo on the island was equally quiet, and had an equally close relationship to the sea and yet, she always felt different when she was here. I am very happy to be here, yes. She said. But what I was going to say was, how about a bowl of designer popcorn, and a movie? You dont need to ask me twice. Dar replied instantly. Tell you what, Ill fix the coffee up while you go change. You dont need to ask me twice. Kerry repeated, doing a little dance as she exited the kitchen, bumping hips with Dar on her way to the bedroom. Pick something gory.
Only if you promise not to use that red candied apple stuff on the popcorn. Dar took her place in the kitchen, taking down a set of mugs and putting them down on the counter. Gave me night mares the last time. Kerry chuckled as she entered their bedroom, smiling as she bypassed the neatly made waterbed and the mahogany dressers that held the clothing they now left at the cabin all the time. Theyd picked ocean colors for the bedroom blues and greens, with the odd punch of color, fiery orange and red, as though tropical fish had made an unexpected appearance. Over the floor to ceiling windows on both sides were stained glass panels, throwing warm bars of color when the sun slanted through them. She loved this room. Kerry unfastened her jeans and slipped out of them, folding them neatly and putting them on the shelf inside the closet. She put her hiking boots next to them, and then removed her shirt, hanging it up as she traded it for a shirt of Dars, which hung down halfway to her kneecaps. Chino trotted in to find her, tail wagging as she spotted Kerry and rushed over to bump her knees. Hi, sweetie.. did mommy Dar send you in here after me? Growf. Okay, well here I am. Kerry reached down to pat the dogs head. Are you glad were here too? Chino wagged her tail even more furiously. The Labrador enjoyed the cabin almost as much as her owners did, her favorite activity chasing the crabs down the beach just outside. Kerry gave the soft ears one more scratch, then she patted her leg and headed back out into the living room. Dar was just emerging from the kitchen with the coffee cups, and she paused to put them down on the counter as Kerry passed her. Ker? Willingly, Kerry detoured, swinging around and coming nose to nose with her partner. Yes? Dar leaned forward and kissed her gently on the lips. Then she rubbed noses with her. I love you. She rested her forehead against Kerrys. Do you care if it rains tomorrow? Hell no. Me either. Kerry leaned in for another kiss, then she reluctantly backed off and ducked into the kitchen. How do you feel about milk chocolate and caramel? She asked, removing a package of popping corn from the refrigerator. One of Dars eyebrows waggled. Lose the corn, shortie. She drawled, in her sexiest voice. Kerry started laughing.
Wasnt the reaction I was going for. Dar complained. I know. The blond woman got the corn in the popper. But I was just imagining the godawful mess. Harumph. Dar took a sip of her coffee. Kerry looked at her, then left her corn to pop as she climbed up onto the counter and leaned across it, capturing Dars lips just as she managed to swallow. You can drizzle me whenever you want, my love. She leaned even closer, whispering in Dars ear. But caramel hardens in really, really awkward places. Now it was Dars turn to laugh, almost making her spill her coffee. Satisfied with the reaction, Kerry got down off the counter and retrieved the small containers of sweets, sticking them in the microwave to heat up as the corn started popping in the popper. You know, Id love it if it rained tomorrow. I would absolutely adore a day to just lay around and be a complete bum. You can do that if its sunny. Dar walked around the counter, handing Kerry her coffee. Nah. If its sunny, I just have to be outside messing around on the beach, or in the water, or on the bike Kerry demurred. I feel so guilty being a couch potato when its pretty out. Eh. Dar had no such problem, having learned to take her slothdom where she found it. Well, if its nice out, Ill fish for dinner. Hows that? Hm. Kerry removed the corn from the popper, putting into the huge round bowl obtained specifically for the purpose. She drizzled her additives over it and tossed the corn. I think that sounds spectacular. She looked over her shoulder at Dar and grinned. Dar grinned back. They took the corn and the coffee and curled up together on the couch. Kerry leaned back and felt the aggravation of the week dissolve as Dar wrapped both arms around her. Even the tension of the ship, where the wiring had slipped behind schedule eased into that place she reserved for things she had limited control over. John was going as fast as he could. The conditions in the ship were hellacious, there was intermittent power, and no air, and even Dar had come off the vessel shaking her head. Kerry could not change the conditions. All she could do is press John to meet his commitment, because time was running short and she had a deadline herself. Here, she could release all that, putting it aside until Monday. Even in the condo, that was hard to do because all she needed was to walk outside and she
could see the ship from there. In the cabin, there was only peace, the sea, and the warmth of Dars body pressing against hers. She picked up a popcorn and offered it to Dar, who accepted it, licking the chocolate drizzle off her fingers as she took it between her teeth. Can I ask you something? She looked away from the opening credits of the bare chested hack and slasher her beloved partner had selected and peered back over her shoulder. Sure. Dar opened her mouth and poked her tongue out, looking inquiringly at the bowl. Kerry placed another corn on the pink appendage and watched it disappear. I was a lot more pissed off about all the bullpoop talk at the office than you were. Was that a question? Erm.. no. I guess I was just Kerry paused. I guess youre just used to it, huh? Dars hold tightened. No. She gazed reflectively past Kerrys shoulder. I just knew none of it was true, so I didnt care. Kerrys brow creased. The last time I heard stuff like that, it was. Her partner clarified quietly. And the time before that, and etc. Her shoulders moved in a faint shrug. All I felt was just this sense of relief, honestly. As long as you know the truth, nothing else matters. There were faint reflections in the depths of Dars eyes. Kerry disregarded the movie and the popcorn, half turning to lay her hand gently on Dars cheek. Nothing else does matter. She said. I never thought about that, you know? About how it was before for you. Mm. Dar blinked peacefully at her. It sucked. She said. Especially the last time. Everyone took a.. She paused a second. certain glee in our very, very public breakup. Kerry rubbed the side of her thumb against Dars skin. Well, if Id been there.. If youd been there, itd have been a moot point. Okay, well, if Id been there and we hadnt been together Kerry restarted. You think thats really likely?? Kerry shifted her hand to cover Dars mouth. Let me finish my over the top declaration, please. She scolded. If Id been there, and we hadnt been together, and we were just friends, I would have taken the biggest mallet I could find and gone around whacking all those bastards on the head like moles. She removed her hand and leaned closer. Do you believe that?
Oh yeah. Dar agreed instantly. You have the staff scared spitless. Theyd rather spill gossip to me than dare to tell you about it. Kerrys eyebrow cocked. Really? Really. Dar kissed her. So yes, Kerrison, I believe that with all my heart. Oo. Kerry nibbled a piece of corn. I feel like such a mercenary. She let her head rest against her partners. Grr. You bring out the beast in me. Dar eyed her, a grin surfacing immediately. Id buy that a lot faster if you didnt have that cute smile, Ker. Kerry solemnly stuck her tongue out, then licked Dars nose with it. Dar reveled in their closeness, feeling a simple happiness not only in having Kerry in her arms, but in being here in this place that was so much a part of both of them. The troubles at work niggled at the very periphery of her conscience, but she ignored that, leaving the potential issues for the daylight. Tonight didnt belong to work, it belonged to them. Dar poked her tongue out for another popcorn, and they settled in to watch the mayhem. ** As it happened, it rained the next day. Kerry was in her glory, lounging in her pyjamas on the couch watching luridly violent, yet curiously satisfying cartoons. Dar was stretched out facing her, the length of the furniture explicitly planned for so that they both could relax on it at the same time. Mm. Kerry wiggled her toes against her partners, grinning as Dar responded. While purchasing leather furniture didnt usually involve measuring for footsies, in their case theyd decided to make everything in the cabin fit them to a T. Even the chairs outside on the porch did. Hers was a little smaller, with a shorter seat, and Dars had a length that fit her long legs perfectly. Precious, perhaps, and a bit pretentious, but as Dar had said at the time, they could afford it and it lasted longer than an ice cream cone. At least they hadnt had the towels embroidered with Hers and Hers. Find anything yet? Kerry asked. Nope. Dar had her laptop balanced on her thighs. So far, nada. That MCI router exists, but they swear nothing in its got our IP. Uh huh. Kerry put her head down on the plush leather couch arm. You theyre covering up, or just clueless? Eh. Let me threaten more people. Ill let you know. Sounded like a fine idea to Kerry. She stifled a yawn as she watched the animated characters thrash and dance their way across the screen, reminded suddenly of her little friend Gopher Dar. Are you messing with that program a lot more?
Dars fingers stopped moving, and she peered at Kerry over the top of her laptop screen. That program. She repeated. You mean.. She made a face, and chattered. Yeah. Dar continued typing for a bit in silence, thinking about the question. I thought maybe you were getting a little bored. Kerry suggested. So you were using that to keep yourself interested. No. Her partner shook her head. Actually, I think Ive just been lonely. Kerry rolled over and looked at her in surprise. Thats my way of hanging out with you when were both busy. Dar had most of her concentration focused on her screen, and was unaware of Kerrys rapt attention. Id be sitting in my office.. cmon, you bastard and Id be on this stupid, pointless conference call wishing I was out on the boat with you instead and all of a sudden some new idea for the damn thing would occur to me. New tshirt, new dance.. I finally got the vocal program working the other day I noticed. Kerry replied quietly, now understanding the message it had conveyed. Anyway, its more interesting than listening to people bicker about their budgets. Kerry studied her partners angular face, watching the pale eyes flick over the screen with restless energy. Dar? Hm? Dar looked up. Do you not like what youre doing now? Dars brow creased. She thought for a moment, then cleared her throat a little. I dont know, really. Its not so bad most of the time. Kerry got to her knees and scrambled forward, sprawling over Dars legs to get closer to her. You liked what you were doing before though, right? Dar shrugged. Yeah, I guess. I took your job. The dark haired woman chuckled easily. No you didnt. I horsewrangled you into the position over your protest, if I recall correctly. She set the laptop aside. Besides, you do it better than I did. Kerry crawled up further. Thats not the point, Dar. She objected. Not if youre not happy because of it. Happy? Dar took hold of her and pulled her up further, until Kerry was half lying on top of her, their limbs tangled in a warm mess. I have never in my life been happier.
Kerry rested her chin on Dars shoulder. Thats not what I.. I know. But its the truth. Dar nuzzled her hair. Perplexed, Kerry fell silent, not really sure of what to say next anyway. Maybe, as Dar had hinted, it was time for her to change, and move on to do something else. The thought made her anxious, though, and she had to admit if only privately that the last thing she wanted from a professional standpoint is for Dar to leave the company. Maybe they should both leave. Kerry liked that idea better. Theyd talked around the idea of forming their own business for the longest time maybe it was really time to get off their butts and do something about it. She put her arm over Dars stomach and squiggled down between her and the couch, liking the view from this end better anyway. She thought for a bit about her own job, and whether or not she liked it as much as she had when shed started. It was okay, she finally decided. The one big problem with it was that it never really allowed a sense of completion of anything. It was always one situation after another, after another, after another. There was never really any time when she could sit back and feel satisfied with where she, and by extention, the company, was. Would that ever change? Kerry doubted it. She was about to mention her revelation to Dar, when her cell phone rang, as though punctuating her thoughts with eerie precision. With a sigh, she took the instrument Dar handed her, and opened it. Hello? Ms. Stuart? You called my cell phone. Who else did you expect to be answering it, my dog? Yes? This is Justin in operations, maam. The voice replied. Im sorry to bother you on the weekend, but I had note in the log about a file transfer on the financial lines? Kerry glanced up at Dar, who was now listening. Yes. Is it happening again? Well, Im not sure, maam. Im just seeing a lot of traffic on that line, and its sort of unusual for a Saturday, you know? Dar picked up her laptop as Kerry straightened to give her room. Yes, I understand. Kerry said. Okay, well take a look at it, Justin. Thanks for calling me. Did anyone from the bank contact you? The tech sounded surprised at the question. On a Saturday? No, maam. They sure didnt. He said. Ive notified my boss, and hes checking it out too, but he thought maybe youd be interested in hearing it also.
Dar switched off the program shed been using and opened up her network systems instead. Got that right. Hes spot on. Kerry told the tech. Thanks for calling me, and let me know if anything changes, okay? Yes maam, I sure will. Justin promised. Kerry hung up and squirmed around so she could see the laptop screen. I am getting really freaking annoyed at all this crap, Dar. Mm. Sorry. Dar was typing quickly. My stupid fault. She accessed the circuit in question and reviewed it. Damn it, hes right. She sighed. Same crap as before.. Im going to just cut it off. Dont you want to try and trace it? Dars fingers hesitated. I dont think we can risk it. She admitted. I dont know what this is, Ker. Its too dangerous on the bank lines. She typed in another command. Ill grab what I can, then dump the connection. Kerry watched in silence as she completed the action, and the activity in the monitors fell to normal levels. Why didnt Mark do that? She asked, curiously. Was he trying to track it down? Good question. Dar keyed up her messaging program and typed in a question, then hit send. She reviewed the logs of the router, checking the address sources still held in its memory. Hm. She frowned and reviewed them again, then copied and pasted them to her desktop. Ker? Yeah? Kerry peered at them. The list of addresses were mostly of no interest to her, save one. Isnt that one of ours? Is that you.. or maybe Mark coming in remote? Dar checked her laptops configuration. Nope.. not me. She probed further. I dont think its Mark. Another spoof? Kerry leaned even closer. But wait, thats from.. Inside our network. Dar completed the sentence unhappily. Now I hope its Mark.. its gone already. She searched, but found no trace of the offending station. Her machine beeped, and an answer came back from Mark. I was trying to get a dump. Got a partial. Dar typed back a question. No, thats not me, Im on the protected security range. Mark typed back. Thats one of the pool addys. Shit. Dar sighed again. She typed back. Then we need to find out why one of those pool addresses was inside the bank router. Because its one of the sources of that data parse. The screen was briefly silent. That sucks.
No kidding. Kerry felt a sick sensation in her guts. Someone inside the company is doing this? Is that what were looking at, Dar? Maybe. Well, ulterior motives didnt usually show up on the security checks. Kerry thought back over the recent new hires in their division. Dar, we havent hired anyone for three months. Are you saying someone might have been here for that long, just lying low? Doubt it. Dar put a series of controls in place. If its a pool, it might not be from IT. She debated a moment, then exhaled. Im going to put my program in all the border routers. Kerry winced. Is it ready? No. But its better than nothing. Dar called up the utility and started transferring it from her laptop to the remote devices. Worst itll do is crash the whole net. Dar I know, hon, but weve got very few options. Dar replied gently. Ill take responsibility for it. Thats not my issue. Kerry protested. Its just really hard to fathom having to explain to a zillion customers that theyre down because you crashed us. Dar chuckled without humor. Ill take the calls if it happens. She finished transferring the program to the first router, then activated it. I built the network, I can wreck it, I guess. Kerry hid her face in Dars shirt. Can you program it to scream if it crashes? At least well get warning Hopefully Dar finished her work. Okay, its in the number one pair. She monitored the devices with some anxiety, despite the confidence she had in her own skills. You just never did know when something you never anticipated would interact with a program, and send everything all to hell. I think its okay. Kerry peeked at the screen. The gauges were steady, but with the same odd flutter shed seen the last time Dars program had run. Can you dump the warnings here? Dar drummed her fingers. Yeah, I better. Ops has nothing set up to receive them. She keyed in the programming change carefully. Okay let me get that on the rest of them. Dar! Whoops..shoulda warned him. Dar glanced at the message. Sorry. Im putting my new code in.
Hey, that address was from inside the office! The server issued it at 2pm. Im calling security to find out whos in. Kerry reached across Dars forearms to type on the keyboard. I want to see that list! KS Dar glanced at her, a grin twitching at her lips. Should I get the mallet? This is not funny. Kerry growled. Dar, if someone inside the office is responsible for that, we need to call the police. I know. Dar answered. Lets just find out whats really going on before we jump to conclusions though. She typed further. Not that theres any legitimate reason for anyone in our office to be in that router, but I do like to have the facts. Grr. Then we can whack em. Kerry put her head down on Dars shoulder to wait, watching the screen with impatient eyes. Someone inside. Her eyes narrowed. Didnt that just suck. ** Andrew put down the crowbar hed just been using, and lifted the cover off the crate in front of him. The hold of the ship was thick with workers despite it being a weekend, and he was careful to prop the cover up against the bulkhead out of the way. It was hot in the hold, and he had to pause to wipe the sweat off his brow, glad hed picked a tank top to wear to work. The sky was getting overcast and the breeze had dropped, promising rain later but doing nothing to dispel the mugginess. He hadnt expected to be called in today. The supervisor had been a touch mad at him for running off the previous day, and Andy had half expected the man to punish him by giving him a few days off without any pay. That would have been just fine, from his view. There was a nice big ocean right out there waiting for them to be driving over it, and sitting the helm of their boat was a sight nicer than unpacking boxes inside a old metal saunabox. But the super had gotten a call, and everyoned been told to come in the next day. So here he was. A quick look over the side of the ship had confirmed that the ship was still leaking oil, and h was pondering what do do about it after Ceci had nearly scared most of the fish out of the harbor when shed heard about it. Sometimes, he did forget his wife was one of them environmental types. Andrew scratched his jaw, then shook his head, scattering a few droplets of sweat over the box. Ah well. Hed figure something out.
With a low, melodious whistle, he picked up a shipping invoice and then peered inside the crate, glancing at the sheet for confirmation. The box was alleged to contain boxes for cash registers, and as he pulled aside a thick wad of cardboard stuffing, the corner of stacked gray boxes were revealed. Yeap. A yell outside the ship made him look up, and he heard the sound of air brakes releasing and catching just outside. Now what? He muttered, going to the hatchway and looking out. An 18 wheel truck was parked outside, its driver arguing with one of the guards. Andrew glanced inside, watching the crew around him gathering around the coffee pot for a break. He stepped out onto the gangway instead, and crossed over to the road to listen in. The trucker was a big man, tall, wearing cowboy boots and a big buckle belt with a hat to match, as much a stereotype as Andrew had seen recently round these here parts. Feller even had highway patrol sunglasses on. Listen, buddy. The trucker pointed past the guard. There aint no gate down there big enough to pull this rig in. I just need to go over there, so get outta my way, okay? The guard shook his head. Sorry, buster. My boss said no one goes through here to that pier, period. Whats the big deal? Its just a damn road. Not to that pier. They dont want no one going through this pier, to that pier, for deliveries. Forget it. The guard dismissed him. So just take off. This stuffs got a rush delivery! The guard, a young man in his mid twenties, smirked. Aw. Guess theyre just out of luck. He said. Rush? Forget it. I dont care. The guard said. My boss said no one, that means no one. No deliveries to Dars boat, huh? Andrew ambled closer, leaning against a stone post near the truck. Now, that dont make much sense. He drawled. Fellers just looking to pull on through. The guard looked at him. Shut up, old man. Get back in there to work. No one asked your opinion. No one, least of all Andrew, expected what happened next. The trucker, standing within arms reach of the guard, dropped his clipboard and lashed out, slugging the man across the face with one gloved fist, and sending him sprawling to the ground. Know what I hate worse than a pissass little punk? The man growled. Its a pissass little punk disrespecting people. Andrew snorted, covering his mouth with on hand. The trucker stomped back towards his rig, grabbing his clipboard on the way, shaking his head and muttering as he walked. Aint got the balls to stop me going where I want to go, thats for damn sure.
The guard got to his feet, and wiped a bit of mixed blood and spit from his face, then removed the baton from the ring on his belt and took of after the trucker. Son of a.. Wall, now. Andrew shoved away from the stone pylon and intercepted the guard in two long strides, catching him by the arm and swinging him around. Son, dont be a jackass. Let the fuck go of me! The guard squalled, lashing at Andrew with the baton. Ill kick your ass! Boy, dont you do that. Andrew warned, reacting out of instincts honed during many years of experience. The trucker turned, to see his erstwhile attacker being bent into a pretzel as Andrew put him in a restraint hold and lifted him off his feet. He put his hands on his hips and just watched, as the uniformed man was shaken like a rat, bits of his guardly accoutrements bouncing off the pavement and rolling under the truck. Ah told you, dont be a jackass. Andy told him firmly. That there fellers just going to drive that truck over you and make you flatter than a pancake. Let go of me! The man struggled, to no avail. Andrew walked over to the waterside with him, and held him threateningly over the edge of the pier. Yall like salt? He inquired. No? Then just shut your mouth up. He looked over at the trucker, who had climbed inside his rig and started the engine. Now, dont you be speeding on this here dock, young feller. He cautioned the driver, getting a grin in return. The trucker honked his air horn in appreciation, giving Andrew a big thumbs up as he drove past the ship towards the next pier. Andy waited for the truck to clear their space, then he released the guard, giving him a healthy shove across the dock to prevent any errant stupidity. The guard caught his balance, and turned, starting back towards Andrew with an angry expression on his face. You are in so much trouble, old man. Ah am not in any trouble, son. Andrew merely sat down on the pylon and waited for him, relaxed and calm. He made eye contact with the guard and held it steadily as the man advanced on him, years of facing danger lending a sheen of ice to his composure. But surely you will be. He added, in a soft tone. The guard slowed as he approached, and then halted uncertainly. Then he backed off, sticking his baton back into his belt. Im not going to bother with you. Andrew smiled.
Ill just get my boss to get your ass fired. The guard gathered the shreds of his dignity and stalked off towards the small guard house, leaving Andrew in peace on the side of the dock. Thunder rolled over head, making him look up at the sky. Ah do think ah just like trouble. He remarked. Lord knows mah kid got that from some damn place, after all. After a brief moment, the ex-seal got up and headed back across the gangway, chuckling softly under his breath. ** Dar reached over and picked up her cup of coffee, taking a sip before she offered it to Kerry. They were still squished together on the couch, after an hour of tense work on the laptop had at least given them a measure of security over the situation. How long does it take security to figure out who is in that building? Kerry groused, handing the cup back after taking a swallow. What did they do, call out the dogs to sniff the Xerox supply rooms? Dar watched her gauges, her fingers twitching above the keys. Its a big building. Not that big. Kerry listened to the thunder, and then she returned her head to Dars shoulder. You know, its a pity we cant work like this all the time. From the cabin, or from this couch together. Dar asked. Yes. I have a couch in my office. Its not as comfortable as this one is. Kerry objected, reaching over to type in a few lines, and hit enter. And there is just no way I could wear my jammies there, Dar. Dar cocked her head and regarded Kerrys dress, which featured adorable little cartwheeling piglets all over it. It consisted of a nightshirt that was just barely legal, but also had a pair of bottoms Kerry seldom wore. I could post a policy change just for you. Uh huh. I can just picture me running meetings like this. Dar chuckled. Not a goddamn thing would get done. She said. Ah.. here we go. All right.. now thats looking better. She was at last satisfied with how her program was behaving. Okay, I think it wont crash now. Phew. Dar now switched to her mail, clicking on a late arrival. Heres the trace Mark got. She reviewed the results. Encrypted. Can you un-encrypt it? Kerry asked. I cant even read the header.
Hm. Her partner drummed her fingers on the keyboard. Not without the.. She hesitated. Lets wait to see if Mark finds the machine it was coming from. Itll be easier with the key. I might be able to crack the encryption, but it would take me forever. Kerry typed on the keyboard. Mark what is taking so long for the security report? Dar slipped her arm over Kerrys shoulders, and rubbed her back gently. This is going to be a big issue. I better warn Alistair. Freaking all of sales and marketing is here! Marks answer came back, brimming with disgust. The whole damn floor is packed with them, and theyve been sucking dhcp addresses all morning. Oh. Crap. Kerry sighed. That sucks. Dar considered the screen. Maybe maybe it doesnt. She said slowly. I wonder how many new people theyve brought on in the last month. They turnover like.. Kerry started to say, then her voice trailed off. But Dar, whoever did this was technically very savvy. Uh huh. Where better in our company to hide then, hm? Last place Id look for a nerd is in those groups. Dars tone was grim. And you know what else? Kerry stared at the screen, then up at Dar. Theyre all around the presentation rooms. Exactly. Exactly. ** Kerry gunned the engine of her bike, looking both ways before she eased out onto the still damp road and headed south. The sun had reluctantly made an appearance on its journey to the west, and she decided it was a good time to buzz off down to the market and get something for dinner. The roads were still wet, and she was careful to keep her speed down. Being dumped on her butt on the road wasnt something she was willing to experience, even if Dar had patiently taught her how to right the bike if she did get overturned. It wasnt easy, even though she was stronger than most women her size. Kerry shifted gears and headed through a green light, one of the few traffic stops in the general vicinity. The quiet nature of the town was one of the things she liked most about it, and even now on the weekend, there was little traffic to impede her passage. The market was just up on the right hand side, a low, wooden building with sun-faded paint and crushed shell pathways leading from the scrubby little
parking lot. Kerry pulled in to a shady spot near the door and shut the bikes engine off, swinging her leg over the seat and removing her helmet. She tucked the safety gear under its bungee and headed for the doors, the still damp breeze brushing over her bare shoulders. Pushing the left door open, she entered the pleasant chill of the air conditioning and removed her sunglasses, tucking them by one earpiece into a belt loop. Hi, Bill. The man behind the meat counter looked up, then waved. Hi there, neighbor. He greeted Kerry amiably. Didnt know you were down here this weekend.. thought the rain would keep anyone up north. We came down on Friday night. Kerry picked up a basket and started browsing up and down the aisles. But it looks like its clearing up now. Hows Martha? Oh, shed doing fine. The market manager said. Hey listen, I just got some fresh snapper in.. you want a couple pieces? Snapper. Kerry cocked her head slightly. Both she and Dar were quite fond of fresh fish, and a nice broiled filet sounded pretty good to her. Sure. She agreed, detouring to the vegetable section and selecting a couple of Yukon gold potatoes, some green beans, and two ears of white corn. Considering, she then also added a quart of strawberries, and carried the lot of it up to the counter. She could have gotten stuff for tomorrow also, but she preferred to let whimsy control what she picked, rather than planning things out too far in advance. Wow, that does look nice. She complimented the fish. A cookd know that. The manager chuckled. And I know youre the cook in that house. Kerry accepted the brown wrapped bundle with a slight grin. I guess Dars only buying ice cream, milk, chocolate bars and bananas sort of clues that in, huh? She handed over her credit card. But I like cooking. Its fun. Me too. Bill pushed the credit card receipt her way for signature. I get kidded about it by the boys, though. You know how it is. Kerry signed her name in a neat script hand and gave it back to him. Well, not really. She admitted. Usually girls are expected to know how, and to like cooking. Her face creased into a smile. Ive never had anyone look crosswise at me for that. For other things She waggled a hand. Like that pretty tattoo? Bill asked, with a grin of his own. Its new, yeah? Yeah. Kerry glanced down at the half visible mark, peeking out from around her tank top strap. I got it a few weeks back. Like it? Bill leaned closer, raising his glasses slightly to get a better look. Nice work. He complimented her. Ive got a pair of dolphins, myself, but itd take a pair of speedos I die before wearing to show em to the world.
Kerry chuckled. That was my second choice of locations. She picked up her packages and the keys to the motorcycle. But I think I really wanted people to be able to see it. Her eyes strayed to the mark, and the letters of Dars name visible there for a moment, before she turned and headed back towards the doors. Have a great day, Bill. You too, Kerry. The manager replied, sitting back down on his stool. Drive careful now, its wet out. Kerry lifted a hand in acknowledgement as she slipped through the door, reaching hastily for her sunglasses as the glare outside made her blink. Excuse me are you Kerry Stuart? Kerry pulled up short and turned, finding herself the focus of a well dressed black woman, and a man with a camera. The woman didnt look unfriendly, but the light was on the camera, and Kerry hadnt grown up in a spotlight for nothing. Yes. She answered slowly. Can I ask why you want to know? Great. We found you. The woman smiled. Were doing filming as part of the special on the new American Cruise line project, and Id like to ask you some questions. Kerry squared her shoulders, shifting her packages carefully to one arm. Our office is in Miami. Is there some reason you came looking for me here? She kept her voice even, but there was little warmth in it. The reporter looked warily at her. Well, someone tipped me off you might be down here so I thought Id take a chance. Since the other teams are up at the port working, it seemed a little unusual that youd leave the city. Anger started to bubble inside Kerrys stomach. Well, I guess you just wasted a trip then. Ive got nothing to say at the moment. Its my time off. She turned and headed for her bike, her ears catching the whine of the camera behind her. Wait The reporter came after her. Ms. Roberts talked to us. Kerry put her packages into the small storage area in the back of the bike and got on it, shifting it over its center of balance and putting up the kickstand. In the office. She started the engine, and revved it, the low throaty roar making speech momentarily impossible. You dont think it says something about your company, to have you down here on vacation while everyone else is working? The reporter queried. Maybe my source was right after all. Kerry put her helmet on. The only thing it says about our company is that we trust our staff to do what we pay them to. She backed the bike and prepared to leave the lot. Excuse me. She tried not to look directly at the camera, the blank gray eye following her every move.
Is Ms. Roberts down here too? Maybe I can talk to her. The reporter persisted. Maybe she can explain it to me, since youre unwilling to. Answering didnt seem wise. Kerry gunned her engine and headed out onto the road, shifting through first and into second gear as she glanced behind her to see if the woman was following. She was caught between outrage and worry, wondering briefly if she should have played the reporters game and just talked to her for a few minutes. Dar had, as shed noted. Ah well. Kerry shifted into third gear and picked up speed, anxious to get back to the cabin and get the bike under cover before the woman could find out where they lived. Would she knock on the door? The thought made her angry, and she felt somewhat invaded by the idea. This was a haven for them. To have the reporter come here and shove herself into this part of her world bothered Kerry more than she liked to acknowledge, and she resented it hugely. She leaned into the turn that would take her towards home, and found a moment of utter panic as she felt the bike start to slide out from under her. Her body reacted uncertainly, not used to the motion and she leaned back the other way out of pure instinct. For a second, it was riding the line, the tire skidding against the wet pavement for an eternity before the traction caught again and she brought the motorcycle back under control. Jesus. Kerry felt her heart pounding in her chest, as she slowed down, ready to make the turn into their driveway. To her surprise, Dar was out in the yard heading for the road, and she jumped the fence as Kerry pulled to a stop in the soft gravel. Hey. Hey. Dar joined her, laying a hand on Kerrys arm. Whats up? You okay? Yeah. Almost laid the bike down. Kerry admitted. Lets get it in the shed. I had a very unpleasant encounter with your friend from the filming people at the market. Dar blinked. My friend? The reporter? Kerry got off the bike and started pushing it towards the shed. Howd she find you down here? Dar helped, getting her hands between Kerrys. What the hell did she want? Her voice sharpened. Kerry got the door to the shed open, and they pushed the motorcycle inside. She pulled the door closed, just as the sound of tires on the road sounded loud in their ears. They both stood together and listened as the car slowed down outside, then, after a long and still moment, drove on past. Son of a bitch. Dars jaw tightened. They get you on camera? She asked, as Kerry moved to take the bags from the back of the bike.
Yeah. Kerry turned, letting her sunglasses slide down a little and peeking at Dar over them. Dont worry, though. Theres no way anyones going to believe Roger Stuarts kid is riding a bike down in the sticks with a tattoo on her chest. Ill just say someone was impersonating me. Dars lips tensed, then relaxed into a faint grin. What are we going to do if she shows up here? Kerry went on, with a grimace. It wont take much, Dar. Were in the local phone book. All she has to do is look and shell have the address. Not to mention my cars outside. Dar remarked dryly. Lets worry about it when it happens. Did she say what angle she was after? Oh yeah. Kerry picked up the parcel, and nudged Dar towards the door. ILS snooty sloths snuggle while minions slave away. She sighed. And I joked about it, but I think I just sunk my image big time. Hell with em. Dar led her back towards the cabin. If they show up here, Ill just toss them in the salt. Besides, we are working. She peeked inside a bag. Mm strawberries. Kerry allowed herself to be distracted as they walked over to the cabin, and slipped inside. She had a distinct feeling, though, that the reporter wasnt going to give up that easily, or be dissuaded by even Dars rejection. Not to mention what it all would look like to anyone viewing the film. Kerry sighed. Muskrats. ** They were both surprised when the rest of the afternoon proved peaceful and reporter-less. Kerry retreated into the kitchen to make dinner, while Dar huddled with her laptop, obsessing over the results of her program. Hey, with this filming stuff. Kerry positioned the snapper filets on the broiling pan, dusting them with her jealously guarded mixture of spices. Dont they have to get our approval to show any of it? I mean, its not a news program, right? Dar stretched, lifting her arms over her head and popping her shoulder joints. Good question. She said. I should probably send a note to legal and ask, huh? Might be a good idea. Kerry put a final swipe of herbed oil on the fish, and prepared to put them in the broiler. She glanced up as Dar entered the kitchen, circling around her and settling her arms around Kerrys waist and observing as she put dinner up. Mm. Kerry leaned back a little, savoring the solid warmth of her partners body. She felt Dar rest her chin on the top of her head and they simply stood together for a bit in silence, swaying lightly to some far off music only their souls could hear.
Keeeeerrrrry. Dar warbled, in a high tone that mimicked her gophers. I lloooooooovvveee you. Kerry felt like she was going to dissolve into a puddle of blond goo. She wondered briefly if her tattoo would float on top, or merely color it. Slowly, she turned within the circle of Dars arms and looked up at her. Can I tell you something? Could I stop you? Dar leaned forward a little to rub noses with her. Kerry tilted her head and they kissed, as her arms slid up and clasped around Dars neck. She caught Dars lower lip between her teeth and then released her with a soft chuckle. Well, Paladar, as a matter of fact, yes, you could. She drawled softly. Just like that, in fact. Dar chuckled along with her, lifting a hand up to brush Kerrys cheek. Youre so easy to distract sometimes. Kerry leaned into the touch, pressing her body against her partners. Depends on the distraction. She smiled. But what I was going to say before I was so pleasantly lead off course was Her eyes gentled and warmed. Youre the best part of my life. I am? A charmed look appeared on the taller womans face. Even better than ice cream? Much better. Aw. Dar hugged her, tucking Kerrys head against her shoulder and giving her a healthy squeeze. Likewise, sweetheart. Kerry closed her eyes, and exhaled, welcoming the sweet affection in Dars tone. After all the chaos of work and the aggravation of meeting the reporter she wanted this. Needed it. She slid her arms around Dars waist and returned the hug, and then ran her hands along her partners spine giving her a light massage. I looooooooovvve you too. She warbled softly. My little gopher. Dar snickered. They walked into the living room with their arms wrapped around each other, and got halfway across it before they heard a knock on the door. After sharing a dour look, Dar removed her hold and dusted her hands together. Ill go take care of this. Stay here. Kerry debated briefly, and then uncharacteristically obeyed, flopping down on the couch and extending her legs along its length as she watched Dar stalk towards the back door. She didnt envy the reporter, if that was who it was. Dar could, and often was, rude and nasty when she felt the need to be and being on the receiving end of that was really just no fun. Not that Kerry herself knew that from personal
knowledge even when she and her beloved partner disagreed, Dar never went past blunt with her. In fact, Kerry knew she herself had been by far the nastier of the two of them when theyd first met. She wiggled her toes reflectively, her ears cocked as Dar opened the door. Yes? Dar peered out into the late afternoon sunshine, her body blocking the door open just to her shoulder width. Well, hello there, Ms. Roberts. Remember me? The reporter smiled at her. Yes. Dar responded. Anything else you need? No? She started to close the door. Wait.. wait. I really need to talk to you. The woman put her hand out to keep the door from shutting. Please? Dar stared steadily at her. Im not on the clock. She let her eyes drift past the woman, but the camera and its operator were nowhere in sight. After a moment, she focused back on the intruder. Well, no.. but Im here, and youre here, so.. The reporter persisted. Itll only take a minute, really. It all sounded so reasonable. Unfortunately, Dar wasnt feeling very reasonable at the moment. No. She stated. I dont appreciate people who invade my private life. So Id get my hand off the door if I were you, unless you want a broken wrist out of this. The woman took a step back. Now, I dont really think were invading Did I give you my address here? Dar asked pointedly. Well, no, but.. Did you ask if you could do an interview with me during off hours? Thats not the point, here Its exactly the point. Dar started closing the door again. And damned unprofessional if you ask me. I think I need to make a call to your production office on Monday. The reporter put her hand out again. Whoa whoa wait a minute, are you the same person I interviewed a few days ago? What happened? You screwed up. Dar pulled her head in and pushed the door closed, getting her weight behind it just in case the reporter got any stupid ideas to stop her. Jerk. She started to walk away, only to stop when a knock came at the door again. She put her hands on her hips and looked at Kerry. Kerry shrugged sheepishly. Dar narrowed her eyes and turned, going back to the door and
yanking it open. She drew back her other hand near her ear and curled her fingers into a fist, cocking it meaningfully. I am not playing games with you. The reporter stopped in mid speech and blinked at Dar in surprise. Are you going to hit me? She asked in an incredulous tone. Yes. Dar said. Youre crazy. No, Ive just had my privacy invaded and its ticking me off. Dar narrowed her eyes. I dont get it. You were just the friendliest thing in your office. Whats up with that? The woman said. Im not in my office. Kerry got up and walked over, standing behind the door out of sight and pressing her back against it as she listened. Okay, so, how does it hurt to talk to me for a minute? The reporter said. Whats the big deal? We had lunch, remember? Cmon. If you want to discuss something, call me during working hours. Dar kept her patience with great effort. Or is it that youre with your girlfriend now? Dar merely stepped away from the door, and allowed Kerry to slam it shut for her. She loudly threw the deadbolt, then turned her back, waiting for Kerry to join her before they mad their way towards the couch again. If she knocks again, Im going to go Republican on her. Kerry commented. You actually had lunch with this person? Thats what happens when you leave me to my own devices for a meal. Dar paused, glancing over her shoulder. Now I better to hell send legal a note. I can just picture how well come off in their little script. Erg. Kerry trudged back into the kitchen. Should we have been less rude?? She asked. Dar picked up her laptop and brought it over to the counter, setting it down and seating herself on one of the wooden stools. She rested her head on one fist and studied the screen. Screw it. Kerry turned on a front burner and set a pan over it, putting a little peanut oil and butter in the bottom. As it heated, she removed a colander of green beans from the sink and set it down next to her, grabbing her wooden stirring spoon as she listened to Dar type. She was a lot nicer at lunch. Uh huh. The green beans were sacrificed into the pan, releasing the scent of spices and garlic as Kerry stirred them. Like she was on your side?
Pale blue eyes peeked over the laptop screen at her. Yeah. Kerrys lips quirked slightly. Did I get scammed? Kerry flipped the beans in the pan expertly, remembering the lectures of her childhood. The press, shed been taught, were not ever, ever your friends and they never were on your side. Well.. She hesitated, not wanting to insult her lover. Dar, Im sure shes very slick. Probably, she might have fooled me too. Dar sighed. I thought she was nice. She admitted. She did say a lot of things well, anyway, I guess I took her at face value. She saw a mail arrive, and clicked on it. Hey Boss Got the list, here it is, but everyone and their mamma is on it. You want me to pull their security scans? I sorted em by hire date, but theres no one in there less than three months. I dont know what the hells going on. Mark I dont know whats going on either. Dar admitted, with a sigh. You know what, Ker? I really dont know what the hells going on. Im losing it. Prudently, Kerry merely murmured in sympathy, as she finished the beans and turned off the fire. She got two plates ready, opening up the broiler and retrieving her snapper filets. Im not sure I know whats up myself. She said, sliding a filet off onto one of the plates and adding some beans along with a baked potato and half a corn to it. Dar sat there swinging her legs for a minute, and then she got up and came around into the kitchen, reaching around Kerry to take possession of the plates. Mmm. They walked into the living room and sat down next to each other on the couch as Dar set the plates on the burled mahogany coffee table. Knee to knee, they picked up implements of food destruction. Oh, hang on. Kerry put hers down and got up again, walking back into the kitchen to get them both a drink. Dar used her fork to separate a bit of fish and tasted it. Mm. She waited for Kerry to return and sit down again. Good stuff. Kerry bumped shoulders with her. They ate quietly, both apparently lost in deep thought. ** Andrew slung his tool belt over one broad shoulder and headed off the ship. The sun was blotted out by dark clouds, and there was a heavy smell of rain in the air, even the usually calm waters of the cut picking up a little chop that washed against the hulls of the ships lined up against the pier.
He was halfway across the open space when the door to the guard hut opened and a man emerged, heading in his direction with a distinct sense of purpose. Given the mans bad taste in suits, and the badge holder hanging from his belt Andrew reckoned he might be his guard friends boss, but he waited until the man was obviously intersecting him before he turned his head and made eye contact. Hold up there. The man lifted a hand. You Roberts? Andy slowed, then halted as he came even with the man. Yeap. The man had thick, slicked back dark hair and a trimmed moustache, a bad complexion, and watery gray eyes. They now fastened on Andrews face with a cold, stern glitter. I understand from my man you caused some trouble today, mister. Behind him, Andrew could see the punk guard, peeking out from behind the shutters in the little guard shack. He shifted his gaze to the man in front of him. Do ah look like a feller whod cause trouble? The security manager looked him up and down. Thats no answer. Young feller there was fixing to get hisself run over by a truck. Andrew said. Ah just stopped him. The other man looked down the pier to where Dars ship was, then he looked back at Andrew. I had orders not to let any trucks through there. How do you want me to explain why one went through? Im not taking the heat for it, buddy. Ill get your ass fired. Andrew shrugged. Aint made no sense to me. What in hells the difference if a truck goes on down there? He figured if he was going to get fired, might as well get any information he could first. Doesnt have to make sense to you. I got my orders The man turned as a yell sounded over the docks. Shit. Now theres the one giving the orders. You stay here, let me see what they want done with you. Andrew looked over the mans shoulder to see Shari approaching, an angry look on her face. Wall. He exhaled. Dont that figure. That there womans more trouble than a hemmorhoid in a bucket. The man swung around and gave Andrew a startled look, an almost smile twitching at his lips. Then he went to intercept his unwelcome visitor. Andrew hesitated, then he ambled after him catching up as they met Shari halfway across the dock. I just got a call, saying you let a delivery go through. I told you no trucks! Whats wrong with you, are you stupid? Shari yelled at him. Wait a minute, lady The security chief held a hand up.
Im not waiting for anything. I gave a direct order. Shari overrode him. I want your bosses name, right now. Im not putting up with any more of this horse crap. She pulled out her cell phone. Give me his number. Just hold on a minute The security chief looked around as Andrew shifted. Roberts, I told you to stay back there. He said. Damn it! He returned his attention to Shari. Now look, lady. It wasnt my fault. This guy here got in the way of my guy doing his job and lady? Shari had stopped in mid motion, and was looking at Andrew with a suddenly suspicious expression. She closed her phone. Roberts? She asked, gritting her teeth. Ah well. Busted. Andrew produced a wicked grin. The security chief looked from one to the other of them. You know this guy? He asked Shari. Hes the one who distracted my guy and let that truck through. I just bet he did. Sharis eyes narrowed. Sir! The young guard was calling, from the gate. A group of men and women were standing there, looking impatient. Sir, you need to come here, please, sir! If anything, the chief looked relieved. He edged past Shari and headed for the gate, with a muttered apology leaving the two of them facing each other. Didnt realize Dar had a brother. Shari snorted, in a disgusted tone. But now it all makes sense. Let me get that damn stupid supervisor on the phone and get you out of here first. One of Andrews grizzled eyebrows hiked up. She dont. He rasped. Save yer breath. Im leaving. He shifted his work belt to his other shoulder and started to walk around Shari. Oh no, youre not just waltzing out of here. Im calling the police. Shari reached out to take hold of his arm. Have you arrest.. Shari stopped as a hand far larger than hers closed around her wrist and removed her grip. Let go of me. Andy stared steadily at her. If you had any smarts, woman, you would count yerself lucky to just turn round and walk away from here. His voice was soft, but firm. Mah daughter is real special to me and ah do not take kindly to folks who done messed with her. D.. Sharis eyes widened. Oh shit. Andrew grinned again, narrowing his eyes. Captain! Captain! Get over here! Shari yelled out in panic. Help! Andrew looked over her shoulder, and saw the guards fully engaged with the new visitors, who were pushing their way onto the pier and forcing the two
watchmen back. He released her arm, and wiped his fingers off on his jeans as Shari backed away from him. She swung around, and spotted the guards busy with the gate, and then she headed for the guard shack, leaving Andrew behind without looking again at him. Have a nice day. Andrew drawled, as he headed for the gates. As he got closer, he could hear the people arguing with the guards, and the word oil spill echoed out of the babbling. Uh oh He edged carefully around the man in front, a tall, gray haired tower of indignation and escaped out into the front of the pier. A pickup truck was waiting for him, conveniently enough. He opened the door and tossed his tool belt behind the seat, sliding in next to Ceci and shutting the door after him. Just got me fired. Really? His wife inquired. Yeap. That there woman figgered out where she done knew me from finly. Andy allowed. But ah think them folks right there are gonna be more trouble than me. Ceci peered past him. Ah. The EPA. She nodded solemnly. You figger? I sent them. Cecilia gave the chaos a supremely satisfied look as she put the truck in gear. Cmon, sailor boy. Now that weve caused this much trouble, lets go paint the town red. Its Saturday night. Andrew stretched his arm across the seat, and leaned back, as they drove away from the port. He wasnt sure Dar would like the results of the day, but he also knew sometimes you just had to take what you got. Life sometimes did give ya lemons. Smart fellers learned to take a shining to lemonade. ** By the time the last rays of sunset were pouring through the windows, strawberries were at hand and problems set aside for another day. Kerry settled onto the two person bench swing with Dar and pushed gently against the porch support, moving them back and forth. The surface of the sea lapped invitingly in front of them, bringing a soft swishing roar and the faint tinkle of shells being moved under the waves. Wanna swim with me tonight? Dar blew gently into her ear, then leaned over to nibbled the edge of it. Sure. She breathed, barely audible. We can do that too. Kerry allowed a low, throaty chuckle to knowingly emerge.
The air was almost blue with twilight, warm and rich with moisture but lacking the oppressive heat of the day. Seagulls were circling lazily over the water, several landing on the dock which usually held the Dixieland Yankee when they came in by water. It was quiet, and very peaceful. Kerry leaned against Dar, accepting the berry her partner was holding out before her lips. It turned out pretty tonight. Mmhm. Dar settled the bowl of fruit in her lap and extended her arm across Kerrys shoulders. There were still clouds across the horizon, but they only served to make the sunset glorious. It was pretty indeed, and now all the more so when she considered how their relationship had opened her eyes to the beauty of the world around her. Shed always found the ocean pleasing, and enjoyed being at the shore in the salt breeze. But shed never really just sat and watched a sunset until Kerry had come into her life. The office was quiet, most of its inhabitants already gone home for the day. Dar packed up her laptop and got ready to leave herself, hesitating without really knowing why after she put her case on her desk. Just another day, right? Nothing to really hang out here for. Dar drummed her fingers on the desk, then she bowed to the inevitable and headed for the back corridor, intending on simply saying goodnight to her new assistant. It was only the polite thing to do, after all, and Kerry made a point of poking her head in every morning to say hello so She walked down the corridor and paused beside the door to Kerrys office, aware of the gentle tickle of anticipation in her stomach. It had been a long time since shed felt that, and the speeding up of her heartbeat as she thought about those kind, green eyes looking back at her. She knocked, but there was no answer. Dar felt an immense bit of disappointment, surprised to find herself hurt that Kerry had left without saying goodnight. Piqued, she opened the door anyway, her mood brightening when she spotted Kerrys briefcase on her chair. She entered the office and circled the desk, her sensitive nose picking up the scent of Kerrys perfume with ease. There was a cup on the desk, and as she brushed her fingers over the side of it, she found it still a quarter full with warm tea. So, Kerry couldnt be far off, could she? Dar headed for the front door and slipped out of it, looking both ways down the empty corridor. Right? Left? Dar went left, then turned left at the major intersection that went to the elevators, crossing past them to the other side of the building. Then she paused, and pondered. To one side was marketing, to the other, accounting.
A cleaning woman pulled a garbage bin past her, giving Dar a polite smile as she stood there in the middle of the hallway. Jefa. Dar focused on her. Did you just come up on this floor? She asked, in Spanish. No. The woman shook her head. I have just finished this side. Did you need something done for you? Dar looked around carefully, her voice lowering a little. Did you see a blond woman, about this high She held her hand up at shoulder level. Around in there? The woman also looked around before she answered. Si, she is out on the patio over there, but she told me to say nothing! Ah. Thanks. Dar headed off down the corridor, arriving at the sturdy glass and steel doors that blocked off the west side viewing platform. Looking through them, she spotted Kerry at once, leaning against the railing and just looking out into space. What on earths she doing? She pressed her nose against the glass and watched as the breeze blew Kerrys pale hair back and fluttered her silk blouse tight against her body. The tickle in her guts became a burn, and she felt a little short of breath as she shoved the door open against the wind and emerged onto the patio. Hi. Kerry turned. Her expression altered from surprised to muted delight in an instant, and she smiled as Dar walked over to her. Oh, hi. Whatcha doing? Dar leaned on the railing next to her. Her eyes casually met Kerrys and held there, as the sunset gilded her profile. Um.. not much. Kerry laughed softly. Just watching the sun go down. She indicated the orange orb, which was painting the western sky every shade of bad sherbet imaginable. Its so pretty from up here, isnt it? Absolutely. Dar said, a moment before she took her eyes from Kerrys face, and glanced at the horizon. To her surprise, the view was more interesting than shed imagined, and she stood there in silence as the shifting rays constantly changed the vista as thy watched. Kerry leaned against the rail next to her, their shoulders almost touching. Dar wondered if she yelled loud enough, would the world would stop turning so she could enjoy the moment just a little longer? It certainly beat the quiet, lonely drive home. Um.. did you need me for something? Kerry asked suddenly, hesitating over the words. I I mean, were you looking, uh, or were you just Uh oh. Dar felt totally at a loss. Make up a lie? Not answer? Glib answer? Jump over the railing? I was just. She finally got out, clamping her jaw shut after that with an audible click.
Kerry looked at her, a tentative grin appearing as she returned her gaze to the sun. She cleared her throat after a moment. You know, the pre-registration for the networking convention opens up tonight. I was thinking of heading down there early to get my paperwork done. Her eyes moved back to Dars face. Are you interested? A smile formed on Dars face, as the sun slipped reluctantly under the horizon. Absolutely. Ah, sunsets. Dar smiled at the memory, wondering why it had taken her so long to appreciate them. Possibly because the sun never set over the water where shed been living. Theyd deliberately picked the west side of the island when theyd bought the cabin to address just that subject. Kerry loved sunsets over the water and though it made it more difficult to reach the cabin since they had to go round the key, it was worth it. The breeze carried a brief wisp of citronella to them from the candle burning near the post and for a brief moment Dar found herself wishing intensely that every day could end just like this. Ludicrous, she knew. Dar sighed, and picked up another berry. Besides, if they were all like this, how could moments like now be special? She rested her head against Kerrys. You know something? Kerry continued her gentle rocking. When I was a kid, I used to go down to the lake near my house and just sit there, watching the sun go down. It wasnt nice like this is, but there always was that little peaceful time when it was happening where everything sort of stood still. Mm. I wondered for a long time if I would ever have anyone to share that time with. Kerry went on in a soft voice. I was so completely alone surrounded by all those people and my family. Unsure of what to say to that, Dar took a safe compromise, and reached out to clasp Kerrys hand, twining her fingers with her partners. Kerry exhaled, shaking her head slightly. I am so blessed. Dar absorbed the words, finding them even warmer than the residual sunlight. We. She put in a slight correction. Are so blessed. Mm. Kerry selected a berry and bit into it. That we are. She agreed. They shared a few more berries, and Dar even threw one over to a gull bold enough to traverse the space between the dock and their porch. The bird picked up the offering suspiciously, then bolted it down with a raucous squawk. Everyones a critic. The dark haired woman commented. I dont think they usually eat strawberries, do they? I thought they eat like.. dead fish and tormented baby turtles and things. Kerry split a huge berry in
half and offered Dar a portion, smiling when it was taken from her fingers and the juice licked off them in the bargain. Know what I want to do tonight? Ah. Easy question. Dar shifted and half turned, curling her arm around Kerry and kissing her on the lips, tasting the sweet tang of the strawberries as their tongues met. Yes. Hm.. .I could have meant Scrabble. Kerry whispered, her fingertips tracing the side of Dars face with a light touch. Or Twister. Dar teased, kissing her again. We could combine the two and I could stick letters on you with peanut butter. Ooo.. romance. Dar slid off the bench and rose to her feet, holding out a hand to Kerry. Mix that with some fudge and we could infringe on Reeses patents. Oo. Kerry mimicked. Now doesnt that sound sexy. She got up and put her hand in Dars, muffling a giggle as she was wrapped up in a pair of long arms and hustled towards the doors to the cabin. Honey, you can infringe my patent any time you want. Dar held the door open and they eased past Chino, trading the languid warmth for the pleasant chill of the inside of the cabin. She put the bowl of berries down and concentrated on Kerry, running her thumbs down her collarbone before lacing her fingers behind her neck. Kerry moved closer, slipping her hands under Dars t-shirt and sliding it up to expose most of her torso. She angled her head and nibbled the curve of one breast, while she reached around to unhook her partners bra. Dar slowly moved them both in a rambling arc, heading for the bedroom. She unbuttoned Kerrys shorts and they both laughed softly as the garment obligingly dropped around the blond womans ankles, nearly tripping her. She stepped out of them as Dar eased her shirt up over her head and tossed it on top of the shorts, then ducked her head as Kerry removed the t-shirt she was wearing and tossed it even further. They went through the doorway into the bedroom in each others arms, Kerry depending on Dars navigation skills to keep them on course as she lost herself in a moment of passionate head rush. She concentrated on the warm skin under her lips and fingertips instead. Dar did a good steering job, and a moment later they tumbled into the waterbed. She rolled over onto her back and felt Kerrys thigh slip between hers, their bodies pressing against each other. The surface flexed under them, as Dar ran her hands up Kerrys sides and eased her fingers between them to cup her partners breasts. Grrrwow. Kerry responded, biting her earlobe gently. She nibbled Dars pulse point, then worked her way up over the curve of her jaw to her lips. She
indulged in a leisurely kiss as she stroked her fingers lightly down Dars torso, tracing the bumps and ripples of bone and muscle that shifted under her touch. The best part, Dar always found, was the look in Kerrys eyes when they were being intimate. There was such a mixture of desire and joy there, passionate yet loving it made making love the sweetest of confirmations. She let one hand drop down to Kerrys bare hip, her thumb running over the line of her pelvis before sliding lower to tickle the inside of her thigh. The lips exploring hers parted slightly, a gust of air escaping as Kerry exhaled, then drew in a deeper, faster breath. Her body shifted as Dar tickled her again, and they rolled over onto their sides as they slid against each other. Lying down, her height disadvantage didnt matter. Kerry felt her guts igniting as Dar teasingly explored her and she reciprocated, working her way down her lovers long body as Dar placed a series of tiny bites across the back of her neck. Tingles went everywhere over her. Her hands went everywhere over Dar. As she felt warm breath heat the skin over her navel, and heard Dars heartbeat hammering in her ear, the rest of the world could have separated and spun off into its own orbit and she wouldnt have given not one little spit. ** So, what do you think? Kerry was glad the clouds had finally cleared out, exposing a half circle of brilliant stars for her appreciation. Bear? Hm. Dar gazed up at the sky speculatively. More like a pig. Pig? Cmon. A wave rippled under them, and they rode it atop the rugged canvas float tied off to the dock. It rested at water level and let the ocean wash over them, but prevented them from being tugged out to sea at night, which could ruin the day of even the most avid of ocean lovers. The sea was warm, and only lightly choppy, bucking them up and down every few minutes in a pleasant rhythm. Dar was lying on her back with her ankles crossed, and Kerry had chosen a spot at right angles to her, using Dars belly as an opportune pillow. How can that be a pig? Its standing up on its hind legs. Describe to me the last time you saw a pig do THAT. Dar sighed. Well, its a really fat bear then. Look at its belly. She described an arc. Must have eaten all the pigs. Hm. Now it was Kerrys turn to ponder. Maybe its getting ready to hibernate.
Eh. Dar pointed at a different set of stars. I think that looks like a horse. She paused. With a cart behind it. Kerry looked. Then she rotated her head to look again. Then she turned and pressed her cheek against Dars stomach, peering up at her partner. When was that optometrists appointment, again? The dark haired woman solemnly stuck her tongue out. She flexed her body, making the raft ripple and bringing a wash of seawater over them complete with a floating chunk of fragrant seaweed. Dar batted the weed overboard, and exhaled, closing her eyes for a moment. It was extremely peaceful, Kerry acknowledged, if you could block out from your mind the knowledge that they were floating over thirty or forty feet of water filled with all kinds of critters. Most harmless, a few not, and the truth was shed never grown to be as comfortable as Dar was at night in the sea. But the raft helped a lot, and having Dar there made up the difference, so she was able to relax and enjoy the pretty sky overhead after their swim. Im glad it rained today, but Im even gladder it cleared up. Kerry said. Its so pretty to look up at the sky like this. Dar draped an arm over Kerrys body, the edge of her thumb rubbing gently across the fabric over her ribcage. It is. She agreed. I could do this every night. Kerrys eyes flickered briefly closed, then they opened again. Me too. But not in Miami, she silently added. While their condo was most certainly right on the water, the thought of floating in the sea that close to the port made her grimace. Dar cleared her throat gently, and took a breath to speak, but then hesitated when the sound of an approaching boat engine caught their ears. They lifted their heads and looked north, spotting running lights not that far offshore and heading in more or less their direction. Would it be outstandingly paranoid of me to wonder whos out there? Kerry said. Mm. Dar patted Kerry on the stomach and slid out from under her as she sat up. Shading her eyes, she studied the oncoming boat with a frown. It was small, about half the size of theirs, and appeared to be a low profile model, without the flying bridge a fishing vessel would have. Sport boat, at night, wandering around in the Florida Straits. Either he was lost, or Dar rolled over and off the raft, entering the water without much noise and taking hold of the edge of the float. Ker.. Yeah, yeah. Kerry slid over the side and joined her, peering at the boat over the pontoons that ringed the canvas surface. The water, though warm, was not
as warm as the air, and after the long swim and the fact that shed half dried out made her feel more than a little chilled. It could just be a party boat. Sure. Dar agreed. Even better reason for us not to be up their lounging in our swim suits. She remarked dryly. Im not in the mood to be yelling kiss my ass in three languages tonight. Kerry edged closer to her, pressing her shoulder against her partners as they floated there side by side. The boat meandered around in a circle for a few minutes, then approached the shore again, heading directly for their dock. They got close enough for her to see there were three people on board, but it was too dark to see any details beyond that. Since that meant it was also too dark for the people on the boat to see them, it was a workable trade off. Kerry let her chin rest against the pontoon, the scent of seawater and plastic coming strongly to her nose. Doesnt sound like a party. She murmured under her breath. Nu uh. Dar agreed, sinking lower in the water until it just covered her mouth. She tugged Kerry down a little, her partners pale head far more visible in the low light than her own. Sure doesnt. Kerry slid an arm around Dars torso, glad of the warmth as she pressed against the taller woman. What in the hell are they looking for? She whispered into a now conveniently close ear. Trouble. You really think so? Kerry was answered when a bright spotlight erupted from the small boat, throwing a powerful beam of light to explore the dock and the approach up to their cabin. She drew in a breath in a mixture of shock and anger, releasing the air in a stream of bubbles as she ducked lower in the water. Dar moved lower as well, only her pale blue eyes now showing above the surface, narrowed and glinting in the faint light. The boat moved closer, circling around the raft its inhabitants paying the floating canvas little attention. Ahh, for a spear gun. Dar lifted her mouth clear of the water for a brief moment. Ahh, for a bazooka borrowed from your father with live rounds. Kerry uttered back. Jesus Christ, Dar who in the heck do these jerks think they are? More to the point, do they realize theyre about to trespass? They watched the boat approach the dock and pull alongside, one of the figures jumping out to tie a rope to one of the stanchions. Cmon. Dar released the raft and started towards them, using a stealthy breast stroke to move herself through the water.
Wh.. Kerry looked around, then shook her head and followed, trying to make as little noise as possible. She wasnt as efficient a swimmer as Dar was, but all the practice shed gotten since moving to Florida stood her to good stead as she kept up in the mild surf. A mask and snorkel would have made her life easier. Errant little waves tended to end up splashing her in the mouth, and she kept spitting out sea water, but after a few minutes they were approaching the dock. The other two people had gotten out, and all three were now creeping up the wooden gangway towards the cabin. Bastards. Kerry felt a flush of anger sweep through her, taking the chill away and replacing it with a fierce heat. The outlines of the three didnt, though, look familiar to her, though she could see two were men, and one was a woman. Think its the reporters? She caught up to Dar as they reached the outer edge of the dock and grabbed on. Dunno. Dar pulled herself along the dock until she was just across from the boat, craning her head to see where they intruders were. Not sure I care. The tone in her partners voice alerted Kerry at once. What are we going to do? Confront them? For an answer, Dar swam over to the boat and reached up to grasp the railing, pulling herself up and over the side in a brief moment of starlit muscularity. Uh oh. Kerry grabbed hold of the wooden ladder fastened to the side of the dock and got up on the bottom rung, peering over the edge of the boat to see what her partner was doing. Dar! She whispered urgently. For a moment nothing happened, then a dark head appeared over the side, and Kerry saw the boat start to drift away from the dock. Oh ho. She chuckled low in her throat. Bad girl. The craft bobbed closer to her, as the outgoing tide took it gently from its berth. As it passed, Dar stepped onto the side and then onto the ladder, holding something in her hand. She released the wood and dropped into the water next to Kerry, jerking her arm down as she fell. The boats engine suddenly roared to life and it veered crazily off, heading southeast at a rapid clip. They heard a yell from the shore, and Dar swung to the inside of the ladder, grabbing Kerry and tugging her under the dock, a grin visible even in the dim light. You are so bad. Kerry snickered, watching the boat disappear into the surf. God, Dar.. whats going to happen to that thing? Someone could get hurt! Nah. Dar nestled her jaw up next to Kerrys ear. They were about to switch to the other tank. Not much gas left. They both looked up as footsteps
pounded on the top of the pier, accompanied by curses. Now. She uttered softly. Do we rise up out of the sea and kick their asses, or what? Kerry listened to the voices over her head. Its the reporter, isnt it? She uttered back. I think so, yeah. Strategy. It was tough to work that out while you were stuck under a dock in the presence of curious night fish nibbling your heels. If they remained quiet, then the culprits had no one to blame but themselves, and nothing to say about Dar or Kerry. If they confronted the trio, then their complicity in the boats startling disappearance would be clear, and they would have to deal with the publicity, not to mention calling the police. It was late on a Saturday night, and Kerry didnt want to spend the rest of the night calling the Marathon County police and explaining the whole shebang. On the other hand, she really wanted to kick that reporter in the shins. I think we should go kick their asses. She finally said, hearing the nascent panic in the voices over her head. Dar merely began swimming to the other side of the pier, tugging Kerry along with her to the ladder on the opposite side. She went first, climbing up to the top of the wooden platform and waiting for Kerry to join her as they stood behind the three intruders. Son of a bitch, that aint stopping. One said. We better go call the Coast Guard or something what kinda idiot were you to leave the engine on, Virgil! I didnt! The other man replied in an exasperated tone. I told you that ten times already! He half turned. Look, Ms. Cruickshank, why dont you just go over there and sit down while we figure out where were going to go to get a phone and.. You could use ours. Dar interrupted this engaging drama, pitching her voice low and projecting it across the dock. All three intruders jumped, and turned to find Dars tall form standing menacingly behind them, with Kerry a shorter, more visibly irritated counterpoint to her right. The two swimsuited figures were outlined in starlight and threw oddly large shadows across the dock to spill over them. Oh.. uh.. hi. The reporter summoned a weak smile from somewhere. You might as well use it before I call the cops. Dar went on. And then you can explain to them why youre trespassing on private property. Pat Cruickshank stepped forward. Okay, okay just hang on. I can explain this.
Kerry actually just laughed. So can I. She said, folding her arms across her chest. And you know, maybe we should call the local paper, too. Id love to see this on the front page. Dar glanced at her in some surprise. Now, hold on. Pat said. Tell you what. Lets go up there and we can talk while these bozos figure out how to get their boat back. Im going to call the police. Dar turned and headed for the cabin. And trust me Ill press charges. She called back over her shoulder. Shit. Virgil sounded panicky. Man, I told you we shouldnt have done this. The reporter turned to Kerry. This isnt what it looks like. Kerry looked at her, looked at the darkness around them, peered off at the rapidly disappearing boat, then looked back at the reporter. Both her eyebrows hiked up. Okay. She said. Im game. Explain to me how three people sneaking up in a boat to a private dock, then creeping towards our house is something other than what it looks like. She spread her hands out in a questioning manner. Im waiting. Cruickshank hesitated, looking at the two guys with her. Okay, nevermind. Im over it. Kerry went to the end of the dock and reached under a bit of rock, removing a small key and opening a locked, watertight box. She lifted the radio receiver inside and keyed it. Coast Guard, Coast Guard, this is Dixieland Yankee portside, over. Wait. The reporter came over to her and lowered her voice. Listen, I know youve got a right to be pissed off. But would you please just let me explain? This isnt against you. Im just trying to get some information that will let me work in your favor. Kerry merely eyed her. Coast Guard, Coast Guard, come in. She repeated into the mic. Please? Dixieland Yankee portside, go head. A mans voice erupted from the radio. This is Cutter Avalon. Avalon, we have a pleasure craft underway without anyone aboard just southeast of us. Kerry unkeyed the radio. Youve got whatever time it takes for the cops to get here. Dont waste it. She said. Yankee, we copy, we see it. The guard officer sounded exasperated. Good gravy. We have the boat operators here. Kerry informed him. Over. Thanks, Yankee. Well get back with you. The radio fell silent. Kerry put the mic inside and locked the box, then she turned and headed for the cabin, without another word.
After an awkward moment of indecision, the reporter ran after her. ** Dar entered the cabin shaking her head and muttering under her breath, slamming the door behind her as she evaded Chinos curious snuffling and headed for the phone. Then she hesitated and stopped, putting her hands on her hips. Chino, if I call the cops, what do you bet itll be two hours before they get here. Gruff. Chino seemed in total agreement. After a moments indecision, Dar headed for the bedroom instead, figuring putting on some kind of clothes was probably a good strategic idea before reconfronting their unwelcome guests. She pulled a shirt and shorts from the dresser and stripped out of her swimsuit on her way into the bathroom, grabbing a towel and drying herself off before she changed. She glanced cursorily into the mirror. Ugh. One hand reached up to remove a string of purple seaweed from her neck, and dropped it into the waste basket. Cant believe I didnt feel that. Pulling on her clothes, she ran her fingers through her wet hair and turned, hearing footsteps impact the porch outside. A single set, and to Dars ears, a distinctive pattern. She was not surprised when the back door opened and Kerry walked in, her face twitching a little and a stormy look in her eyes. Her hands were half balled into fists, but despite all that, she looked amazingly sexy and Dar couldnt help grinning at her. What? Kerry caught the grin. Did you call the cops already? I got the Coast Guard. Not yet. Dar bumped her towards the bedroom. Go change. I assume our reporter friend is right behind you? Ill take care of her. Kerry exhaled, but headed towards the inner door. She paused and turned as she reached it. Was I doing something funny when I came in? You were grinning. The door opened abruptly, preventing an answer. So Dar merely looked her partner up and down, and waggled her eyebrows, before she turned to face Pat Cruickshank. Kerry sniffed. Ah..hah. She entered the bedroom and shut the door behind her, ears straining as she heard Dars low rumble start up. Stupid idiotic son of.. she paused at her reflection in the mirror. Then she sighed. Dar, you could have told me this damn thing was semi transparent wet. At least it had been comfortingly dark outside. Kerry quickly removed the unexpectedly risqu suit and replaced it with a pair of worn denim short overalls, tucking a sedate white tshirt into them before she buckled one strap over her shoulder.
Impatiently, she flicked her fingers through her hair, and then she turned and marched back into the living room. ** Look, I know youre pissed off and maybe you have a right to be. Pat was saying. Maybe? Dar paused in mid motion. She was in the kitchen pouring herself a glass of milk. This isnt what it looks like. The reporter came over and faced her over the counter. Look, Ms. Roberts, I thought we had an understanding. Dar gave herself a moments thought while she drank her glass down, the only sound in the cabin outside Kerrys rustling in the bedroom her swallowing. She finally put her glass down, just as her partner emerged and braced her arms on the counter. My understanding is that I am a public officer of a public company, and I perform my public duties during working hours. Well, sure.. This is not a working hour. Dar cut her off. Im not sure why you dont understand that. I am off the clock. Out of the office. On vacation. Not answering my email. What OTHER.. She slammed her hands down on the counter, with a smack. Way do I have to phrase that so it makes sense to you? But this is not just a working hours story! The reporter shot back. This is about people, its about people who are in this situation, trying to make something happen. You think everyone else is just taking the weekend off? I dont care. Dar replied evenly. Its not my problem what anyone else does. She pointed at the reporter. Why is it a problem to anyone else what I do? Okay, look. The reporter eyed Kerry warily as the shorter woman strode past her into the kitchen, taking the milk jug from Dars side and drinking directly from the opening. Its my job to tell the story in this special. Now, I dont mind telling stories, and I dont mind making them up when theyre not interesting enough for me. Her attitude was more direct now. But I also dont like being fed a tale, and you know, I think Im being fed a tale. Okay. Kerry put the milk jug down. But that doesnt explain why youre here. Pat looked at her. Honey, its you two who are feeding me the tale. Dar looked at Kerry, Kerry looked back at Dar. They both looked across the counter at the reporter. What? Dars brow creased. I havent told you anything. She glanced at Kerry. Have you? Um.. no, Ive only cursed at her so far. Kerry shook her head. What are you talking about? She asked the black woman.
Oh, dont play that game with me. Cruickshank said. You are two smart cookies, and its way too late to pretend you dont know whats going on. She put her hands on her hips. So lets drop the act, okay? Dar picked up her glass, poured more milk into it, and then wandered out of the kitchen shaking her head. She walked right past the reporter and went over to the couch, dropping into it and extending her legs out across its surface. What do you think, Ker? What do I think? Kerry put the milk back into the refrigerator. I think she got stung by a bunch of jelly fish. Want me to call 911? Hallucinationsll be next. She leaned on the counter. Lady, youre nuts. Im nuts? The reporters eyes widened. We have no idea what the hell youre talking about. Kerry told her in a confidential tone. Cruickshank looked from one to the other. She pointed at Dar. You told me from your perspective this whole bid was just business. Right? Right. Dar acknowledged. So, then tell me, Ms. Roberts, how professional it is that your fathers been working at the Telegenics ship, causing trouble? Uh oh. Dar outwardly refused to react, not even to let her eyes flicker over to where Kerry was standing. My father? She mused. My fathers a retired naval officer who takes odd jobs on the waterfront to keep busy. She said. I find it hard to believe he was causing trouble. Kerry had to strain not to smile, despite the shock of the words. And he just so happened to take one there? The reporter asked sarcastically. Just like your.. She turned and looked at Kerry. assistant just happened to attack your competition at a restaurant? A snort. Give me a break. She said. This is all about personal issues, and youve got as many as anyone else does. Actually. Kerry chose her words carefully. Your friends at Telegenics were trying to get me to come out with them, so they could attack my partner here. She circled the counter. I got called out of town.. on business. Her smile was icy. And my assistant was being courteous in letting them know I wasnt going to make it. With a chili bowl? I think an email would have been enough. Cruickshank shot back. Kerry half shrugged. Your friends were.. very professionally sitting in a hamburger shack dissing us at the top of their voices. My assistant took exception to that. I dont blame her. Honey, that aint how I heard it.
My assistant is eighteen years old, and she was with her mother. The blond woman sat down on one of the counter stools. I believe what they told me. She shrugged slightly. But for that matter, if Dar and I did react in any way, it was because they were pushing us to the wall. The reporter looked around the cabin. I just dont believe that. You know what I think? I think theyre right. All those people are up there working their butts off to make this happen, and you two are here in yourlove shack. She turned and walked to the door. Call the cops. See if I care. Her voice was now cutting. But let me tell you, ladies I know exactly how Im going to play this story, and for you its not going to be pretty. Cruickshank turned and left, slamming the door behind her. There was a brief silence in the cabin, as the two partners regarded each other. Finally, Dar shifted her position, rolling onto her side and propping her head up on her hand. Love shack. She mused. I like it. Kerry rubbed her eyes. Dar, this is not funny. No. Dar agreed. But what in the hell are you going to do, Ker? Dad was doing exactly what she claimed, and were here. One shoulder shrugged. And the battling burritos did what they did. Its all in the spin, and shes got the turntable. Nice. The blond woman trudged over and sat down on the couch next to Dar. She let her hands fall slackly between her knees and extended her bare feet across the carpet. So, now what? Now what. Good question. Dar really had no idea now what. I just dont get what the big deal is about us being up here. Its not like you and I are running the cables. She temporized. Whats that all about? Kerry pondered. Theyre control freaks, so they think everyone else should be too? She thought a moment more. And, well, you know hon. I can remember projects where you were a little like that too. She peeked at Dar to gauge a reaction, but got a mildly bemused expression in return. I know. Her partner nodded agreeably. But I got over it. You helped me, matter of fact. I sniffed around one of yours one time too many, and you told me what I was going to die of. Kerrys head dropped forward a little. I did no such thing. Dars lips quirked. Well, not in those words, no. She admitted. But you did. I did? Kerry thought back, trying to recall the momentous occasion. Had she really told Dar to back off? Then the memory surfaced, and she exhaled, picturing a scene in Dars office with her pushing a set of colored project folders across her bosses desk. One of us really needs to own these, Dar.
Dar had cocked her head to one side, she remembered, and then casually pushed them back across the desk with a smile. No, not quite in those words. Okay, you got me. Kerry admitted. But I dont get why it matters to them. After all, if were slacking off, isnt that better for their side? Mm. And, she told me she had information that would be to our advantage. Kerry suddenly remembered. Was that just to get inside this place and have her say? I dont get it , Dar. This isnt adding up. No. Dar curled her body around Kerrys and wrapped an arm around her for good measure. I thought that woman had a more balanced viewpoint. Something happened. She said. Either she bought into Michelle and Sharis pitch, or something else happened that made her turn around. I know she was probably playing me at lunch, but I really Hrm. Really. I didnt get that vibe. Dar shook her head. I got the feeling she was trying to find the other half of the story. Kerry sighed. Wonder how dad got outed? Maybe in retrospect that wasnt the smartest thing we ever did, asking him to go in there. Eh. Dar turned her head as her cell phone rang. Thats probably him. Ill ask. She picked it up and answered it, surprised to see the offices caller id instead. Uh oh. She flipped it open. Yes? Oh, Ms. Roberts? Good.. this is the security desk. The voice answered, sounding relieved. Listen, I have the security guy at the pier on the line, he needs to speak to you. There was a click, then a another line was connected. Hello? Dar ventured. Uh.. oh, hi, Is this Ms. Roberts? Yes. This is Steven at the pier, maam. Weve been trying to call Ms. Stuart, and theres no answer. Dar looked inquiringly at Kerry, who sat up and peered around like a startled meerkat searching out her cell phone. Shes here. Whats the problem? You need to talk to her? No, well.. its not.. The guard seemed unsure. Its the port, maam. Theyre going nuts here. Theres television cameras and all kinds of stuff all over the place, and I think theyre asking everyone to leave. Huh? Kerry took the phone. Steven, this is Kerry. Whats happening? Was there an accident?
No, maam, But some kind of government people are here, and boy, theyve got this place lit up like a Christmas tree for sure. I think theyre looking at the ships. Somethings wrong, I guess. They wont tell us anything. Kerry held the phone out a little, and lifted her free hand in question. Dar was at a loss. Okay, well She rubbed her jaw. Did they make all the workers leave the ships, Steve? Kerry asked. Are our contractors still there? No, oh, wait. Hang on. The sound went muffled, then came back. Maam, one of my guys just came in to relieve me and he said he heard its an environmental thing. Environmental. Kerry repeated. Okay, but are they asking you to leave the pier? No, maam, apparently what some of these people want is for the boats to leave the pier. The guard now sounded much more sure of himself. Its not about us at all. Phew. Dar exhaled. At last, something that has nothing to do with us, for a change. Yeah. Kerry agreed. Okay, Steve, you guys just sit tight near the office, okay? If they make everyone get out, give me a call. She paused, Wait, give Dar a call because my cell phones AWOL at the moment. Okay, maam, will do. Steve replied. Sorry to bother you. Kerry hung up the cell phone, which she handed to her partner. Then she got up and started roaming around the cabin, searching for her own. Where in the dickens did I put that thing, Dar? I know I had it when we got here. Sounds like Quests got a real problem on his hands. Dar put the phone down and rolled to her feet, joining in the search for the missing cell. Something he cant blame us for. For a change. Kerry paused, then slapped herself on the head. Damn it, I left it in on the bike. She groaned in disgust. Be right back. She disappeared through the front door, with Chino chasing after her. A knock came at the back door. Dar scrubbed the fingers of one hand through her hair and went to answer it, wondering if it would be their reporters boatmen, the coast guard, the cops, or the National Enquirer. Nothing would have surprised her at this rate. She opened the door. Yes? Okay, listen. Pat Cruickshank said. Can we start over? Well, almost nothing. **
Problems for them tending to be rated by the number of pots of coffee they required while solving. Kerry pressed the button to start pot number two, while she listened with half an ear to what Dar was saying in the living room. Let me get this straight. Dar rubbed her temples. You came down here because Shari and Michelle convinced you that we were trying to screw up your filming project by deliberately making them look bad. Right. And we didnt do anything to change that idea. No. Dar folded her hands and rested her chin on her clasped fingers. So why are you here? Just write your story. Theyre struggling good guys, were monolithic bad guys trying to squash them.. makes for great television. Go for it. Pat got up and paced. You know, you know I really want to go for that. She used her hands when she talked for the first time, her fists clenching and unclenching. Its a great story, youre right. Make great television. Just what my boss was looking for. Dars ears pricked. Your boss. Kerry brought the new pot of coffee in, setting it down on the tray quietly and taking a seat next to her partner. My boss. Really wants this show. Pat agreed. Something new, you know? Yeah, its travel related, but its also got a big human angle, and people like that. Mm. Dar nodded. But? But. The reporter repeated softly. But you know She turned and faced them. Sweet as this story is, the good guys in it arent the people I want my boss to see. Hesitating, she finally shrugged and went to the seat across from the couch, sitting down on it. Youre not the only ones with a personal agenda here. Kerry blinked, positive she was missing something. A quick glance at Dars profile clued her in to the fact that her partner wasnt. Dars head lifted, the entire expression on it shifting from bewilderment to understanding from one breath to another. You want your boss to see how we work. She indicated Kerry and herself. Pat nodded. Yeah. She said. Because let me tell you, those other two have tried their damndest to convince me that you two are as dysfunctional as they are, and believe me, theyre a pair of head cases together. Dysfunctional? Kerry frowned, then turned her head to face Dar. We never malfunction, do we?
A wicked twinkle appeared in Dars very blue eyes. Not that youve ever mentioned to me, no. She drawled. And Ive got no complaints. Kerry looked puzzled for an instant, then she reached over and tweaked Dars nose. Wench. She shook her head and faced Pat again. I dont understand how theyd give you that impression. Pats lips twitched. Whole lot of talk. She concurred. Especially that Shari. Shes got a lot to say about you She looked at Dar. And it sure isnt complimentary. Thats just because Dar keeps kicking her butt every time they square off. Kerry snorted. Shari should learn better business tactics. The reporter leaned forward and rested her elbows on her knees. Its not business shes talking about. Ah. Dar chuckled shortly. Let me guess Sharis painting me as a half unstable meglomaniac with twisted personal issues stemming from my upbringing. What? Kerry barked. Who beats her girlfriend. Pat added crisply. Dar just snorted. Kerry gave an excellent impression of boiling teakettle without stirring a muscle as Chino trotted over and pushed her head against her shorter mothers knees. Boy, does she have her lines crossed. The dark haired woman shook her head. Im not the Tazmanian devil in this relationship. Im gonna cross her lines. Kerry got out from between clenched teeth. Has she really been telling people that? Well, she had me half buying it, and to be honest, thats the real reason I came down here. The reporter admitted. You can act however you want in the office, but like you said, this is not your office, and its off the clock. She looked around. And this aint no movie set. Dar scratched her nose and produced a brief smile. No, its not. Dar, do you think thats where all that crap in the office came from? Kerry turned and looked at her. From Shari? Is that possible, that she fed all that bs to someone inside? That would be the obvious choice. Dar sat forward and started pouring herself another cup of coffee. She very gently nudged Kerrys bare foot with her own. But you never can tell. Could be the other way around. Ah. Yeah. Problems inside your office? Pat asked alertly. Just more of the usual chatter. Kerry shrugged it off. We had a good laugh about it.
Dar stirred her coffee around counterclockwise just hearing that characterization of her partners reaction. So. She set the spoon down and took a sip. What are you going to do? Her eyes lifted and met Pats. Now that youve achieved your goal and interviewed us today. Dars cell phone chose to ring at that moment. With a faint sigh, she leaned over and picked it up, then answered it. Yeah? Hey boss. Marks voice sounded aggravated. Listen, I traced down the IP we saw, and it was one of the Marketing bullpen machines. Could have been any of ten people using it. Okay. Get me full scans on those ten. Dar replied quietly. And put traces on them. A pause. All the way? Yes. You got it. Mark said. Hey, you know what? Its been a lot cooler around here since you put that stuff on the big pipes. I havent had nearly as many alerts. Inwardly, Dar smirked. And youre surprised? The MIS manager chuckled. Nah. I knew you hadnt lost your touch. Weve only got one little bastard who keeps trying. Im keeping an eye on it though. Good work. Keep me in the loop. Dar said, and then she hung up. Well? She turned her attention back to the avidly listening reporter. Decided what your angles going to be or what? Leaning casually back, she stretched one arm across the back of the couch and sipped her coffee, watching Pat over the rim of the cup. Kerry decided to settle back herself, ending up by design in the curl of Dars arm, and with one hand resting lightly on her partners thigh. She recognized Dars fencing mode, and figured it would be better all around for her to stay out of the match until she could get more fully clued in on what was going on. Well, not yet, no. Pat said. Its kind of a tough situation, you know? I mean, if Telegenics wins that bid, its going to be real hard for me to slant my story any way except for what everyones expecting. We need to have our viewers happy about who comes out on top. Well. Kerry pursed her lips. Yknow, with two sets of dykes in the mix, you probably need to recruit some heteros or youre going to be upsetting most of your viewers no matter what if either of us comes out on top. That caused a bit of a silence. Dar prudently stuck her nose in her cup and slurped up some coffee, as the reporter merely goggled at Kerry briefly. Its true. The blond woman said, with a slight shrug.
Maybe they should back a dark horse. Dar mused. Knock those lousy lezzies off their pedestal thatd make a good story, doncha think, Ker? Mm. I wouldnt watch it, but sure. Pat shifted uncomfortably. Are you making fun of me? She asked, with a slight hesitation. We dont practice discrimination in our telecasts. She got up. So that part of your lifestyle never came into the picture. Kerry got up also, neatly drawing her attention. How cant it? She asked. Youve got Shari and Michelle, who are very out, and Dar and I, who are also very out. Were competing for the same prize, and were in a dog fight with all the dirty tricks stops pulled out. She cocked her head to one side. How do you intend on portraying that without mentioning our sexual orientation? Well, of course we were going to mention it but We could always arrange for a jello wrestling match. Dar launched herself from the couch and prowled over to the back window, watching outside and bracing both hands on the window. Thatd get ratings. Wrestling. Kerry looked thoughtful. Id go for that. Wait a minute. This isnt supposed to be about you all fighting each other.. well, not like that.. Pat protested. Dar turned. Either you go the personal route, or you dont. She leaned against the window. If you take that path, you have to deal with the dirty parts. You want your boss to see how we mix living and working? Then you have to show how Shari and Michelle dont well, and that means you have the Dueling Dykes show. But.. Shes right. Kerry picked the ball up effortlessly. Mention why you were here, and you have to go over why Shari talks about Dar the way she does. Its not for business reasons. Pat looked cornered. Wait a minute Tell you what. Dar swiped the ball back. Invite your boss to dinner with us. Save the drama, and stick with the business line on your program. Youll end up with happier sponsors for it. Kerry chuckled. At the least. Pat looked at them both uncertainly. But the people angle Find another people angle. Dar pressed her. Think about it. She turned and opened the back door, gesturing towards it with one hand. Your boats ready. I think the coasties even left your drivers intact. Slowly, Pat walked towards the door, watching them both until she was in the doorway with her hand on the sill. She took a breath to say something, then she merely shook her head and walked out, without looking back.
Dar swung the door shut. She and Kerry regarded each other for a brief moment, then both sighed at once. This is gonna be a mess if she doesnt take that advice. Kerry joined her. You got that right. She agreed. But I think its a mess anyway. She exhaled. I think we really did mess this one up, Dar. Dar put an arm around her shoulders. I think you may be right, Ker. She admitted. I think we made some bad choices. But we cant change that now, so lets just make the best of it we can. Break out the mops. Yeap. ** The morning sun rose gently over South Pointe Marina, gilding the forest of pristine white fiberglass that graced its many slips. Towards one side of the marina, in an area relatively uncrowded in the summer a sixty foot Bertram yacht rode peacefully within its dock, rocking back and forth slightly as a tall, broad shouldered figure paced across its stern deck. Andrew whistled softly under his breath as he worked, laying out a new set of white cotton lines for the big boat in orderly loops. His hands worked the rope with almost unconscious skill, fingers half twisting the lines to release the kinks in their new fabric. It was Sunday, the weather was fine, he had work to do on his boat, and Ceci had promised him a hamburger for breakfast. Life, he reflected silently, just did not ever get any better than this. Especially given where his life had been so short a time ago he had no doubt at all this was just a gift from God he had no expectation or explanation for. Coulda been a reward, he acknowledged, for the years hed spent in Hell already. Or it coulda been a nod from the feller upstairs over them lives hed saved getting into all that trouble. Andy perched on the side wall of the boat and blinked into the sunlight. Maybe it wasnt any of those things, though. Maybe it was just dumb luck, and the catchback hed gotten for pouring his heart into fatherhood, since if it hadnt been for Dar, all what he had now would just be some damn dream. He exhaled contentedly. Turned out a damn good kid, after all that. It irked him, a little, that hed gotten taken out of the ship job. Being Dars little bit of trouble inside there had been a good thing, and now, them women could be getting up to all kinds of no good without anyone to keep an eye on them. Not a good thing. Andrew sighed. He hated half finished missions. The cell phone clipped to the wooden cabinet near the door buzzed, surprising him. He dropped the rope and walked over to the door, picking up the device and opening its lid. Lo?
Hey, Ugly! Where the hell are you? Andrew studied the phone receiver as though it had morphed into a wholly unexpected weasel. This here Bradley? He queried. Sure is! Where are you, man? I told you I wanted everyone working today. Wall. Andy crossed his arms and leaned against the cabinet. Them folks told me not to come back yesterday. He said. They talk to you? He added curiously. They were pretty fussed up last night. Ceci emerged from the boats cabin and cocked her head curiously. Whos that? She was carrying a plate containing a cheeseburger, surrounded by a veritable cornucopia of vegetables and fruit bits. She put it down near Andrews elbow and leaned next to him. Feller thinks hes my boss. One of her husbands grizzled eyebrows waggled, as he covered the receiver with the palm of one large hand. Aint figgered he isnt yet. Carefully removing the burger from its nest of healthiness, he nudged aside a carrot curl threatening to contaminate his breakfast and then bit into it. Ah, the mental midget who made your first petty officer look like Einstein. Gotcha. Ceci walked over to the canvas bucket chair on their back deck and seated herself, resting her head against the wooden seat back and contentedly absorbing the early morning sunlight. Anyone ever tell him that whole Christian Sunday is the day of rest stuff? Only thing in the whole rigamarole that ever made any sense to me. Andrew reached over to tweak a bit of her hair. Yeap, ah am still here. He spoke into the phone. Did you talk to them folks? Got their shorts in a big old twist yesterday. Yeah, yeah.. I talked to them. The supervisor sounded dismissive. Listen, that lady was just spouting some crazy stuff, and yeah, she doesnt want you around here but I got a spot on that other boat behind this one and I really need you to help me out. That big blue one with the patches on one side? Andrew asked. Yeah, whatever. The one behind this one. Dars boat. Andrew took another bite of hamburger and chewed it thoughtfully. Hm. Cmon, buddy. I figured you could use the cash, right? The supervisor sounded a touch desperate. My guy over there walked out this morning, said hed gotten a better offer. Tell you what.. Ill give you a buck an hour raise. Forty bucks a week. Andrew mused. Well, itd pay the phone hook up fee for the month, at any rate. All right. He agreed. But I got to finish what Im doing here right now, so itll be a bit. He told the man. Then ah will be over there. Ceci stuck her tongue out.
Okay, but not too long, huh? Bradley said. This place is a mess. Wait till you hear what happened last night after you left with the government people. Its chaos. Yeap. Andrew agreed. I do believe the govmint usually does cause that. Bye. He hung up the phone and set it on the counter. Seems like some body done hired this guys feller off that boat Dars working on. Oh, really? Ceci regarded him, a mildly sardonic look appearing on her face. I wonder if I can guess who that might have been, hm? My goddess, those women are a pair of hairless Mexican cats. She frowned. Can they be that desperate, or are they just that pissed off about you? Beats me. Andy finished his breakfast, licking a bit of juice off his thumb. That was damn good hamburger, maam. He complimented his wife. Do you want your part of this here MRE? He handed over the plate of plant matter. Ceci took a tomato slice and bit into it. You only wish you ever got these in those. She retorted. So youre going to go work on Dars boat now? Doesnt really help much to know what those women are up to. Andrew shrugged. Do the best ah am able to. He said. Sides, got me a one US dollar an hour raise out of it. Oo. Youre taking me to dinner on your paycheck this week, sailor boy. Ceci laughed. And were not ending up in that chicken wing place, either. She got up and slid her arms around him, giving his solidness a fierce hug. Im glad youre helping out the kids. I think this ones throwing them out of whack a little. Ahm sure theyre having themselves a good time down south. Andrew said. Without none of this here stuff to bother them. He gave her a return hug, then ducked his head an surprised her with a kiss, even though they were standing in what was now broad daylight on the back of the boat. After a moment, they parted, and Andrew looked down at his wife, his eyes twinkling in the sun. Ceci reached up and stroked his face gently, her fingertips tracing the scars that, though faded, still crossed his skin. I was looking forward to spending the day with you. She admitted. Yeap. Andrew kissed her again. Me too. He said. But I told that man I had something to take care of before I went over there. Oh, really? Yeap. Well then. Ceci smiled. What are we standing out here for then? Unless you want to shock the neighbors. She paused. Again. Nope. Andrew courteously opened the door, then followed her inside. **
Augh! Kerry reached for the Frisbee, flying high over her head and knew she was going down. She took a quick breath as she hit the water, then kicked for the surface, her head breaking the waves as she looked around for the bright pink disk. Darn it, Dar! She struck out for the toy, swimming quickly towards it before the thing got pulled out to sea. Not my fault youre short. Dar bobbed up and down in the surf, not far offshore on the far side of the dock near the cabin. It was fairly shallow there, not like the deep draft theyd had dredged for the Dixie, and the surf was almost calm, perfect for playing Frisbee in. Well, almost perfect. Dar watched Kerry reach the disk and grab it, turning to swim back far enough for her to stand up and throw it back. Chino was racing along the shore barking, frustrated that her owners were somewhat beyond her reach. Cmon, Chi! Kerry got to where she could stand up, and tossed the disk back to her partner. Come swim. Gruff! Chino bounded halfway in up to her chest, then bolted away as a wave came chasing after her. Goofy dog. The blond woman shook the wet hair out of her eyes, then set herself as Dar threw the Frisbee back. It was a little high, but not nearly as much as last time and she made a grab for it, pulling it out of the air despite the drag of the water against her body as she moved. Hah! Dar grinned. Kerry always approached the playful sports they engaged in with a healthy dose of competitiveness, which at first had surprised her. Then, when shed learned more about her partner, shed come to realize that Kerry had been forced to fight for recognition at every turn in her life, where standing out had never been a problem for Dar. It wasnt as though she wasnt competitive herself, in business of course she was. But in her personal life, shed never really had to do what she often kidded Kerry was fighting for kibble. No siblings. No competition. Dar saw the disk headed her way and she lunged through the water after it, uncoiling her body and jumping clear of the surface as she snatched it just before it went sailing on a trajectory that would have taken it under the dock. Wench! Work for it! Kerry yelled back, clearly enjoying herself. Teach you to call me short, huh! If I have to go diving under that dock, youre gonna be more than short, ya little chipmunk! Dar let fly with the Frisbee, chortling as her partner had to scramble for it, bouncing through the waves and kicking up spray as she went for the intercept.
Ill chipmunk you. Kerry grabbed the Frisbee, and then, instead of tossing it back just headed in Dars direction, rambling through the water like a miniature freight train. Youre toast! Run? Dar considered the effort of escaping from her partners nefarious intentions, and weight it against the pleasure of suffering them. She grinned, and as Kerry came within range, she dove right towards her, disappearing beneath the waves and colliding with Kerrys legs as she tried unsuccessfully to stop in time. Way overbalanced, Kerry let out a yelp and tumbled over, landing mostly on Dar and grabbing at her as they wrestled half in and half out of the water. You.. you Dar got a hold around Kerrys middle and then got her legs under her, standing up and hauling the blond woman out of the water like a sack of oats. Yeeeesss? She purred into Kerrys ear. Me what? Kerry paused to catch her breath from her run through the waves. You punk. She slapped Dar on the thigh. You tricked me. Into charging at me like a rhino? Dar laughed. Uh.. okay, honey. If you say so. Bah. Kerry let her head rest against Dars chest. Wheres the Frisbee? Didnt you have it? Dar looked around. Oh.. rats. She spotted the disk floating under the dock. You stay here, cuttlefish. Ill get it. She released Kerry and headed for the pier, diving under the water as she got close to it. Neither of them was really fond of swimming right under the wooden surface, since several large sea bass had taken up residence and they loved to nibble intruding humans. At night, the fish were sleeping, but during the day Dar blinked her eyes open quickly in the salt water, then just as quickly closed them. She surfaced and located the disk, swimming over to it and grabbing it just as something bit her foot. Yeow! Bastard! She kicked out in reflex, then kicked with her other foot just for good measure. She felt a spongy impact, then she turned and headed out from under the pier. Kerry was already at the edge of the wood reaching for her. The fish? God, I hope so. Dar felt a sharp sting where shed been bitten. Ow. Sorry. Kerry took hold of her arm and started heading for the shore. I should have kept track of the damn thing. Residential hazard. Dar winced, as she hopped out of the water, grateful for Kerrys supportive arm around her waist. I should have known better Should have just let the silly thing float off. We have a dozen of them. Kerry muttered as they got on shore, and sat down in the sand together. She scooted down a little and lifted Dars foot up, setting it on her thigh to look at it. Let me see.
Ah ah ah. We dont let plastic into the ocean ecology. Dar peered at her foot, which was covered with an alarming amount of blood. Wow. She fended off Chino, who snuffled around them anxiously. Yikes. We better go inside and clean this off. Kerry leaned closer. The fish had really chomped down on her foot, making a semi-circle of punctures which were liberally leaking blood. I dont think its deep, but.. But it hurts. Dar observed. Stings like hell. Kerry gently wiped the blood away and bent over, kissing the spot. Lets go. Weve got some peroxide in the cabin. Dar cautiously withdrew her foot from Kerrys clutches. It doesnt hurt that bad. Baby. Well, it doesnt. Cmon, big baby. Kerry got to her feet and offered her partner a hand up. Those are puncture wounds, and a very good friend of mine taught me that those have to be cleaned out really well. Yeah.. well, you shouldnt always listen to your friends. Dar accepted the aid, hopping along the sand over to where the porch steps were. Look, its stopped bleeding. Cmon. Kerry! Cmon, chicken little. What if that was a barracuda? Kerry took a firm hold on her reluctant incipient damsel in distress and tugged her towards the house. Bet weve got mercurochrome, too. Whine. Kerry opened the door. Was that you, or Cheebles? ** In the end, Dar gave in gracefully to the attention, lying down on the couch with her injured foot in Kerry lap as her partner tended to it. The cleaning hurt, as shed expected, but it was offset by the look of gentle concern on Kerrys face, and the obvious care she was taking to do the job right. The punctures were deep. I know you were kidding about the barracuda. Dar kept her eyes closed, the better not to see the holes in her foot. But you might be on to something there. Kerry looked up from her task, holding up the cotton swab shed been using the clean out the punctures. You really think so? Too narrow a jaw to be the bass. Dar said. Besides, its much more macha to say I got bit by a cuda than by a poky old sea bass.
Kerry chuckled softly, giving Dars ankle a little pat. You realize this means Im driving home, right? She painted the top row of punctures with some lurid mercurochrome, admiring the well formed, powerful arch under her hands. You have such pretty feet. Dar chortled. I do not. Yes, you do. Kerry traced a line across the side of one. Have you ever worn toenail polish? Dar was quiet for a moment. Are you suggesting I should? She wiggled her toes, then wished she hadnt, as the injury protested. Have you? Me? Kerry finished the top, and then she shifted to do the punctures on the bottom of Dars foot, scattered across its ball. Oh no. The idea if my wearing open shoes in public I think Id have had them cut off if Id tried it. I wasnt even allowed to use anything other than clear or a light pink fingernail polish. Did you want to? Yeah. Kerry smiled as she worked. Bright, flame red. She painted a somewhat deeper puncture. Oo.. Dar, thats a bad one. Ow. Her partner sighed. Well, you could now. Could now what? Wear bright red nail polish. Kerry looked up and over her shoulder at her partner, a quizzical expression on her face. Do I look like a red nail polish kind of girl to you? She asked. I said back then, Dar. Now I just dont consider myself a red toenail type. Dar studied her back for a moment, wondering about toenail polish among other things. She could honestly say wearing polish of any kind on her feet wasnt something that had ever crossed her mind, since taking her boots off to find that would have caused her merciless kidding probably right up until this very day. Well. She considered. I think a nice sea green would be pretty on you. Mmhm. Kerry agreed absentmindedly. Probably. You would look good in coral. I would? Yeah. Dar considered further. Kerry? Uh? Why are we having this discussion? Her partner shrugged her shoulders. I dont know. Im sitting here playing with your feet, so I guess the thought just came to me. I remember it was the topic of conversation regularly when I was in college. She finished the last
bite mark. There. She studied her handiwork. Im going to put a bandage on this. You shouldnt walk on it. Im not walking on it. Dar agreed, wriggling into a more comfortable spot on the couch. I meant after you get up. Kerry gently set the foot aside and rose, heading towards the bathroom. Dar folded her hands across her stomach and relaxed, sure that the worst of the tending was over. The injury now stung more than anything due to the cleaning, and she felt confident that it wasnt anything serious. She still felt a little stupid, though, that shed been bitten by a fish underneath her own dock. Dar wiggled her toes speculatively. Maybe she could tell people shed been bitten by an alligator. That sounded more interesting. Not to mention, heroic. Maybe Kerry would say shed rescued her from it. Whats so funny? Kerry came back with a roll of gauze bandage and proceeded to mummify Dars foot with it. Nothing. Dar squashed the temptation. Just wondering what cock and bull story Im going to come up with for people at the office tomorrow to explain why Im limping. Well. Kerry said. You could tell them I got revenge for you hitting me by stomping you with a stiletto heel. She suggested. Um Or I could tell everyone you saved me from a vicious barracuda. Kerry continued on without hesitation. There I was, swimming innocently, not realizing a barracuda was about to bite my ass, whenyou jumped in and saved me at the last minute. Hm. Like that one better? You tell good stories. Dar chuckled. Even if they are completely fabricated. Kerry finished her bandage, and patted Dars calf. Not completely. Youd have done it if itd really been after me, right? Right. Dar agreed almost without thinking. Anyone trying to bite your ass has to go through me to get there, No question. She reached over and snagged a finger into the waistband of Kerrys shorts. Cmere. Kerry gladly leaned back, stretching her body out next to Dars on the couch. Know what I wish? What? I wish we werent going back tonight.
Dar pondered the thought. Okay. She agreed. We wont. Her partner laughed shortly. Stop teasing me. You know we have to go into work tomorrow, Dar. Im not teasing. Dar replied. I had this cabin installed with the gear I did for the specific purpose of us working down here from it. So lets do it. We can log in from here, and probably get three times the amount of work done. If we need to conference, we can finally put that god damned expensive teleconferencing center I paid for to work at the office. Kerry turned over so she was facing Dar. Youre serious. As a heart attack. Should they? Kerry thought about what she had on her schedule. The ops meeting, sure, and fallout from the weekend which had to be handled by conference call anyway. No clients, and the executive committee meeting wasnt until mid-week. Hm. Okay. She sounded surprised even to herself. Why not? You dont have anything that needs face time tomorrow? Nope. Just more work on my program. Dar confirmed. Absolutely Ill get more done from here on that, without someone sticking their heads in my office every five minutes. She liked the idea more and more every passing second. And, then I dont have to make up a no shit I was barracuda story. Kerry had to admit to feeling a little bit apprehensive, only because she knew what the view would be from their co-workers if they both didnt show for work tomorrow. Then she thought about that for a minute, and decided the hell with it. They talked about them bullshit anyway, might as well be doing what they wanted. Besides, Dar was probably right. She got more done when she was not in the office as well, and she had several prospective client write ups she hadnt had a chance to do the last week that really needed to get taken care of. Or was that just more self-justification? What about the ship? She asked. You think its going to be a public relations nightmare with them finding out Dad was working on it, and all that? If we dont show up for work on top of that, it could be a problem, Dar. Hell with it. Dar replied obstinately. What if its a problem? What if the media comes to interview me on it, Ker? What am I going to say, I didnt know? Ah. Good point. I think its a good idea to let that blow over a little. Dar decided. In fact, I think the less we get involved in the whole press nightmare the better right now. Lets let out work stand for itself. Get the job done, then they can make what they want of it. The more we play into this, the worse it gets.
Kerry was quiet for a moment, and then she sighed. Were really good at talking ourselves into things, arent we? Dar had to smile. Yeah. She sounded a touch sheepish. But maybe youre right. Kerry went on. Weve been playing right into their hands, havent we? Reacting like we have, and getting all into the spotlight. Maybe its time to lay low and just get the job done, like you said. Dar kissed the top of her head. We could even paint each others toenails. She suggested. No one has to know. Now it was Kerrys turn to smile. Renegade. Only if I can paint yours freaking scarlet. She relaxed against the leather, though, her entire body reacting to the knowledge that there would be no late night drive home ahead of her at least tonight. And, who knew? Dar was really a very good strategist, and maybe this would turn out to be another one of her brilliant solutions. It had happened before, and shed never regretted trusting her partners instincts yet. You up for an omelette? Only if the deceased baby chickens dont touch anything resembling a green pepper. Youre on. ** Coffee and a hacker for breakfast. Dar rattled the keys on her keyboard, her eyes flicking rapidly over the large LCD screen in her cabin office. Yum yum. She murmured, watching the attempts at entry into their systems. It was quiet inside the cabin, save the rattling of her keys, and a similar, softer counterpoint from the next office over. Outside, the breeze stirred the tree branches, and leaves pattered fitfully against the window, but the warm wind didnt penetrate the walls, and it was cool enough inside for Dar to be wearing a pair of sedate, yet fluffy lambskin booties, one of them cradling her injured foot carefully. They were perched on her desktop at the moment, and she leaned back in her leather chair, flexing her hands as she pondered her next course of action. The hacker wasnt that effective, and she didnt really think he was any danger, but it was the persistence behind the effort that had caught her eye. It was almost a robotic sequence. A probe on each port, using each service, over and over and over again. Was it mechanical, or some idiot sitting there typing the same thing over and over? Dar leaned towards it being a script, but someone was behind the script, and she wanted to know what they were up to. She probed the inbound connection cautiously, capturing some packets and examining them with a knowledgeable eye. The originating IP was spoofed, that she was pretty sure of. Last time she checked, Wal-Mart wasnt a
spawning ground of insurgency, though she did appreciate the ghoulish humor. Chino pattered in, jumping up and placing her paws squarely on the chair arm, licking Dars arm with enthusiasm. Hey Chi. She greeted the animal with an affectionate grin. What are you up to? You want to help me watch this loser? Growf. The Lab inched forward, nuzzling Dars neck as she wagged her tail. Dar put her arm around the dog and scratched her around the neck, typing one handed on her keyboard. So what do you think, Chi? You like it here? She asked. Want to live here all the time? Growf! Sounded like yes to me. Dar drummed her fingers on the keys, watching the persistent signal hammering on her virtual front doorstep. Look at that guy, would you? Just spewing over and over and over again.. what in the hells he trying to do? Chino decided Dars ear would be tasty, and she licked it, making her owner emit a muffled chuckle. Her mail chimed, and Dar spared an eye for it, clicking over to her inbox and reviewing the newly arrived message. It was from Mariana, and she opened it curiously. Dar Heard you were playing hooky today. Whats up? Mari. Well, now wasnt that refreshingly straightforward. Dar hit reply and typed a response. Why? Everyone freaking out? If you want to know the truth, I got bitten by a barracuda last night and didnt feel like lying about it all day long to everyone who saw me. D What do you think, Chino? Everyone freaking? Dar gave the dog a kiss on the top of her head. Freaking about what? Kerry responded, entering Dars office and putting a cup of gently steaming, milky tea down on the desk. She had a pair of shorts and a sports bra on, along with a mostly relaxed expression. The budgets? I told you that you scared them all last week. Nah, us. Dar picked up the cup and sipped it. Thanks. Hows the ship coming?
Kerry perched on the edge of Dars custom built, cherrywood desk twin to the one in her own office next door. Not good. She admitted. I just talked to John, and hes having a very tough time, Dar. Hes only about half done. Dar grimaced. Kerry hesitated. Any suggestions? She asked. Ive spoken to the people on the ship, and theres not much they can do, they tell me. Everyones fighting for space and time there. Were all under the gun. She played with one of Chinos silky ears. Apparently all the ships are. Someone lit a fire under them on Friday, and the schedules have all been pushed up. Yeah? Dar frowned. You know, we didnt hear from Dad last night. I wonder if he saw any of that? I wonder what happened with him that the reporter knew about him. Kerry added, both eyebrows hiking up. I wonder why he didnt call? Dar reached over and picked up the cabin phone, hitting one of the speed dial buttons. It rang several times, but there was no answer and it switched over to voice mail. Huh. She waited for the beep. Hi dad. Gimme a call when you get a chance. Thanks. Try mom? Ehm. Dar dialed another number, the slip phone at her parents boat. It rang several times too, and again, went to a polite, mechanical voice mail. What the hecks going on up there? She frowned, waiting again. Hey mom, its Dar. She paused. Boy, that was redundant. Anyway, give us a call when you get back. Thanks. She put the phone back down and looked at Chino, who had decided her half standing, half lolling position on Dars shoulder was the pinnacle of comfort. Anyway, so theyre behind? Can he put more guys on the job? Honestly, Dar, I dont think itd help. Kerry said. Its space they dont have. Hes trying to put our cabling in the same place the electricians are running new wiring, and the air conditioning people are putting in new ducting. Huh. Yeah. I remember doing a favor for one of my dads skippers. Dar said. Wanted cat five run from the bridge to his cabin so he could monitor everything from there damn guy had me doing it the same time they were replacing the comms. What a mess. Kerry repressed a smile. My little cable monkey. She glanced at Dars screen. Whats all that about? Ah. Dar put her keyboard down and shifted, lifting one leg off the desk and sliding it around Kerry to trap her. Some jackass hacker not worth five cents. She scoffed. Idiots just beating his head against our outer firewall. Kerry looked at the monitor window. Why?
No clue. Dar laced her fingers behind her head and leaned back. Just to annoy me, probably. Or distract you. Kerry murmured. Its almost like whatever that is is just trying to draw attention to itself. Dar sat up and looked at the screen, and then she looked at Kerry. A diversion? Do I need to get out of your way? Kerry hazarded. But yeah, it seems like that to me. Someone hammering on the front door screaming obscenities at you. Shit. Dars mind raced. Shes right. Kerry gently slipped from between Dars long legs, and removed Chino from her perch. Well, let me.. Dar reached out and put a hand on her wrist. Tell John to reverse his usual route. Have him pull the cable from the jack end. Thatll clear the closets, and when hes done there and ready to do the core installs, the other guysll be out of his way. Kerry opened her mouth, then shut it again. A rueful grin appeared. Should we switch projects? She pondered. Maybe some fresh eyes do help. Maybe. Dar had to agree. Gwan. Maybe we can alternate. Im going to go chase down your idea though why the hell it didnt occur to me before I cant begin to figure out. Ditto. Kerry turned to leave. Hows the foot? Hurts. Dar grunted, as she pulled her keyboard back onto her lap. Maybe Ill go spearfishing later and get that little bastard. Kerry paused briefly in the doorway to watch her partner, then she ducked through and swung around into her own office where a cup of tea already awaited her. She sat down behind her desk and picked up her cell phone, glancing at her screen as she keyed in Johns number. More mail. She clicked on it as she waited for her contractor to answer, running her eyes over the new arrivals. Hello? Hi, John. Kerry scanned a note from the marketing department. Listen, Dar had a good idea. We could use one. The wiring man grunted. Kerry told him the plan. Anyway, it cant hurt, and itll get you out of the middle of that mess for a while. What do you think? She clicked on her next mail. Hey Ker
Listen, remember when all those weird rumors were going around about you and Dar? I thought it was just random chatter, but I had a potty encounter today and Im not sure! Yeah, its worth a try. John said. All right, Ill pull my guys out. At least they got some new foreman on the loading dock, and Im finally getting all my stuff. Yeah? Kerry was completely distracted by Colleens mail. Yeah, heres a coincidence his names Roberts, just like Dars. John chuckled. Maybe its in the name. Anyway, Ill give you a call back later. Okay. I was in the necessary doing the necessary when I heard someone come in. She did a stall check, but I was I the end one and she missed me.. and then she made a cell call to someone and I heard her talking about trying to mess the company up! This girlie said shed started telling everyone you twod had a big fight this weekend out here, and she was going to do worse! Well, let me tell you I came out of that necessary like the Queen Mary! Oh, my god. Kerry murmured. She ran out I tried to follow after her, but I got caught up at the door by two of those bloody secretaries trying to get out their bra straps while talking about some television program. I didnt recognize her, but it was right outside Marketing. So watch your back, my friend! Ill try to find the little bugger again. C Kerry forwarded the mail to Dar, then after a moment, hit reply. Col We stayed down here to concentrate on our projects and not be distracted by jerks! Dar got bit by a fish, and neither of us felt like driving back yesterday. Maybe well stay down here for a week. I got more done already this morning than I did the last half of last week. Can you get a description of this person? We had a security breach Kerry paused, and backspaced. We had a problem this weekend and we narrowed it down to Marketing, but they were all in, so we couldnt pin it down. Maybe it was the same person. Let me know. K Damn it, damn it. Kerry drummed her fingers on the keyboard, then she made a decision and forwarded the message again, this time to Mariana, along
with a request to forward the personnel files of anyone who was in the building over the weekend. It meant a lot of work, and a lot of crosschecking. Kerry took a sip of her tea, the smooth cherry taste of the green tea leaves soothing her. But I will find you. She promised the tale teller. I will find you, and baby, I will make sure you regret ever putting one step into that marble lobby. She took another sip. That, I promise. ** Dar sat there, arms folded, hands tucked under her armpits and stared at the network overview she had up on her screen. The picture showed their entire infrastructure, routers and switches winking a reassuring green at her as she tried to figure out where to look next. Kerrys remark about a distraction had rang bells with her, but if it was, then what was it distracting her from? Everything else looked normal. She turned her eyes to a different window, running results from her new program. Every ten seconds, the system reported back to her from each router she had it installed in, a constant running monitor of the traffic it was seeing. It was rough, and the monitor only a command line, but Dar couldnt help but feel a sting of pride as she watched it go. She knew it had a long way to run before it could be really used in production, but eventually with a properly written front end and a ton more robustness this would be a killer app for them to put on the market. Even now, with just the barest of kernels running, it was bringing back scraps of information from what it was seeing out there that gave Dar insight into what was going on around them. It was exciting, in a viscerial way to her. But she was also frustrated right now because there was a piece missing here, and she couldnt find it. The hacker was still hammering at the front gates, but Dar had scanned each of the border routers, and she could find no other stealthy attempts anywhere on the outside of the network. Was it just coincidence then? Kerrys suggestion had made bedrock sense when shed heard it, but Dar unfolded one arm and gave her trackball a spin, her brows knit together over her eyes. She rocked forward and braced her elbow on the desk, leaning her head against it as she got closer to the screen. A message box appeared, nearly startling her half to death. She glanced to one side, then straightened and pulled the keyboard back over to answer Marianas hail. Hey. The HR VP answered quickly. You got bitten by a BARRACUDA?
Dars somewhat ghoulish humor surfaced. Family reunion. What can I tell you? She could almost hear the laughter on the other end of the connection, and had to smile herself. You got kicked out of the barracuda family when you married Kerry, my friend, and you know it! Eh, that was the truth. Yeah, well, I was chasing a Frisbee at the time. At least I didnt get nipped by a goldfish for it. Her eyes flicked to the monitor, taking in a few minutes of reports and not seeing anything remarkable. Damn it. She turned her attention back to the instant message box. So is everyone freaking out? There was a hesitation before Mari answered. Just a little surprise at our level, but I heard talk going around, so I thought Id better ask. Now that Kerrys sent me the scoop, and the possible culprit, Ill get on it and see what I can find out. Huh? Dar felt suddenly lost. Hey, Ker? She called out. Cmere. Hang on. Her partner replied from the next room. Im reconciling a purchase order. Dar reread the message, then just shrugged. Okay. Have fun. She ventured, figuring it was a safe answer and that she could get clarification from Kerry later. We may be down here for a few days. Im getting more done without people barging in my office every five minutes. Maris response surprised her a little. Dar, take whatever time you need, okay? Let me handle the crap in the office. Whats up, sweetie. Kerry ambled in and put her arms around Dar, giving her a quick hug. More problems? Dar scrolled back up in her message box and pointed. What is she talking about? She asked, just as the screen underneath, her monitor, began to spit out lines in black on white letters, instead of white on black. Whoops.. hold it. Kerry slid in behind Dar and watched over her shoulder as she typed rapidly. She could see where Dar was going in the system, but she was hitting keys so fast Kerry couldnt read quickly enough to get a sense of what she was doing once she got there. And then, just as quickly as shed started, she stopped, fingertips resting lightly on the keys. The monitor appeared normal again. What was that? Kerry asked. Good question. Dar murmured. For a minute, it looked like something Her brow creased and she leaned forward a little. Maybe the damn program just stumbled. God knows, theres a lot of rough code in there.
Kerry put her hands on Dars shoulders. She could felt he tension beneath her fingers, and out of habit she started a gentle massage. What did it seem to be reporting? She asked. Was it an attack, or Dar propped her head up on one hand and used the other to scroll the mouse. No, not well, it looks like it thought its libraries were being accessed. But thats just a dud error.. theres nothing touching them. Mm. Kerry knocked a little of the rust off her own programming memories. Sort of like.. someone was also using them? Or something opened the files? Yeah. Dar agreed readily. But nothings accessing them. Nothing we have even knows the programs there. Hm. Kerry kept up her massage. False reading? Must be. They both studied the screen in silence for a few minutes. Then Kerry cleared her throat. Colleen overheard some slimy nitball in the bathroom talking to someone on cell about screwing us over. Dar straightened and turned her head to look up at Kerry. What? Mm. The blond woman nodded. Spreading rumors. So I have Mari sending me all the personnel files of the scumbags in marketing. One of Dars eyebrows quirked. Why not just get the one who did it? Colleen didnt recognize her, and she lost her outside in the hallway. Kerry informed her regretfully. Anyway so thats whats going on. Can I go finish my paperwork now? Dar tilted her head and kissed the back of Kerrys hand, still resting on her shoulder. Sure. She said. Sorry I dragged you over here. Kerry returned the kiss and planted one on the top of Dars head. No problem. She gave Dar a last hug, then turned and made her way out of the office, leaving behind a faint scent of apricot. Dar sighed, and refocused her attention on the screen. The alert was now well and over, an no trace was left of the disturbance that had sent her monitor off the scale. She was satisfied with the possibility that it had been a false alarm, but something niggled at the back of her head anyway. She went over the log in the router that had triggered the alarm. No attacks had been detected from the outside, and she confirmed again that no unusual traffic had been seen. The only thing in the logs themselves was a Huh. Dar cocked her head. Tftp requests werent uncommon. They had servers that routinely copied the configurations and logs of the devices for safekeeping, but Dar knew something about that which made this one log entry catch her eye.
She checked her watch. It was seventeen minutes past eleven. Shed written that little collection program way back when in the days when shed supervised the ops center. One of her own peculiarities, generated by her years growing up on a military base, dictated that her timed requests always went off on even fractions of the hour. Eleven, eleven ten, twenty, thirty but this request was seventeen minutes after the hour. So. Dar examined the entry, and found it coming from one of the administrative servers. Cracking her knuckles, she called up a terminal program and accessed the server, her eyes narrowing slightly as she started her hunt. ** Andy walked across the pier and up the gangway into his new ship. This one was just as threadbare and full of rusty bolts as the other one, but he felt much more affectionate towards it in any case and gave the side a pat as he walked inside. The hold was full of boxes, as the last one had been. He noticed one difference, however. On one side of the storage area several pallets were set, neatly laden with boxes of assorted sizes, shrink wrapped, and tagged with invoices. They seemed to be behind a bunch of boxes, though, almost half hidden. The orderliness of the stack appealed to him. Andrew walked over and scanned the shipping invoices with a knowledgeable eye, catching sight of a familiar company name on the top. Huh. He studied the paper, noting the K. Stuart referenced on one side. I do believe I know that little kumquat. Unlike the deliveries for the women on the other boat, this here pile had an order to it that had Andrew nodding as he reviewed the list of contents. Ah do not know which of this here is a leg bone, and which is a foot bone, but I figure this here stack probably makes a whole skeleton and dont that make sense? Hey, you there. Andrew turned, to find a scruffy, sweatshirted man headed his way with a clipboard. He waited for the man to arrive, surprised when the clipboard was held out to him. Whats this here for? Youre Roberts, right? The man said. Andrew allowed that he was. Great. The man said youd be in here to take over for that joker. Heres the lading list, and this is the stuff were expecting in today. Just get it unpacked and moved wherever you can find a place for it, okay? Andrew looked down at the clipboard. Yall want me to take charge of this here job?
Sure, right. Didnt he tell you? The man seemed impatient. Cmon, were behind a day already, and everyones screaming at me. He pointed to the stacks of boxes in front of Kerrys pallets. Start with this bunch first get it out of the way. Guys are in the break room, just go grab em when youre ready, which is like now, right? Right. Great. Bye. The man left at an almost run. Andrew regarded his back a moment, then shook his head. Hell of a crazy damn place this is. He turned and went to the center of the hold, turning in a slow circle, and looking for a suitable place to start. Bloody hell. Andrew turned, but the comment wasnt directed apparently at him. Two men in coveralls were walking from a just opened hatch towards a stairwell. They didnt look happy. Now weve got to get that leak fixed, damn. One said. I thought theyd gotten that covered. The other shrugged. Didnt give em enough, probably. Always the same. Well, they can say what they want, that hole isnt getting plugged any time soon, not by me. The two men disappeared into the stairwell, closing the door behind them. Andrew filed the information away for later study, and headed for the break room to find some bodies to shift them boxes like the feller asked. But of course hed start with Kerrys first. ** Couldnt find anything, hm? Kerry asked. Program put out the tftp request out of sequence. Dar folded her hands over her stomach. She was lying flat on her back on the padded bench outside on their porch, with her head cradled comfortably in Kerrys lap. Cant find any reason why. She added. And its driving me insane. Uh huh. Kerry leaned back, one hand idly riffling through Dars hair. Could it just be a fluke? Dar wiggled her injured foot, which she was putting in the sun for some mysterious and possibly imaginary medical benefit. Id rather not think so. Kerry eyed her, a tiny, knowing grin on her face. Because its your program? One blue orb appeared, sparkling in the sunlight, and its attendant brow hiked up. What are you saying? That Im a snob when it comes to my own work?
Mm. Kerry traced the eyebrow with her fingertip, admiring its fine arch. Youre a perfectionist. She remarked, smoothing the thin hairs down lovingly. For a half second, Dar almost looked like she was going to be insulted, then her face relaxed into a grin. Well, I picked you, so I guess I am. A charmed smile appeared on Kerrys face. I love you too, honey, but Im not anywhere near perfect. She trailed her fingers over Dars lips, chuckling a little as they were caught and nibbled. To me you are. Dar answered simply. So get over it. Get over it. Kerry marveled again at just how fortunate she was in life. No matter what troubles they were facing at work, what they had together was, in a word, priceless and she knew it. Shed seen enough of the world to know that the synergy she and Dar shared wasnt common and needed to be cherished, protected, and nurtured. They needed these moments. Certainly, Kerry savored them, her ego enjoying the gentle burnishing from Dars regard. Well, takes one to know one. She sorted Dars bangs, running her fingers through them and moving them out of her eyes. Can I interest you in a shrimp salad sub for lunch? I have a conference call scheduled for an hour from now. Mm. Dar licked her lips. Its your shrimp salad, right? Not that mealy mess the store sells? Mine. Kerry smiled. With real, identifiable shrimp in it, not mushy shrimplets. That all right? Dar nodded, closing her eyes and exhaling in contentment. It only lasted an instant, before her cell phone rang. Dar scrunched her face up in annoyance, but unclipped the phone from her pocket and opened it. Yes? Roberts, is that you? Peter Quest sounded harried and upset. Dar debated on denying it, then sighed. Yes. All right, thats everyone. Quest said, a little more briskly. Ive got you all on the phone, so I only have to say this once. Dar held the phone so Kerry could hear it, half lifting one hand as Kerry looked at her in question. All right. There were soft murmurs in the background, and Dar thought she recognized Michelles voice in there somewhere. Heres the situation. Quest said. Some asshole called the EPA, who came down and inspected the waterfront. We havent done anything wrong, but the bleeding heart fish lovers think they see gas leaking, so theyre forcing the ports hand. Think? Kerry mouthed. Theyve been leaking since they got here.
Dar put a finger over her lips. Weve got until Friday. The ships have to be finished then. Kerrys eyes popped wide open and so did Dars. No way! Kerry whispered. Dar, thats impossible! Dar nodded. Quest, thats insanity. Two male voices grunted agreement, then Michelle spoke. Its a lot more possible for those of us who are actually here, thanks. Kerry grimaced and made a rude gesture at the phone. I dont care. Quest dismissed them all. Thats the bottom line. Finish by Friday, and turn in your bids. If you cant do it, fine, but you leave everything in place on board the ships and just walk out. Wait a minute! Mike Eldridge protested. You cant just ask us to leave all that equipment if were not going to bid. Thats.. Then shut up and finish, because thats my deal. Quest cut him off. And Ill have my security people enforce it. Now, I have to get off this phone and go deal with some whining liberal, so youve got four and a half days. I suggest you get moving, or get leaving. Good bye. Dar stared at the now dead cell phone for a long moment. Son of a bitch. Shit. Kerrys eyes flicked to the horizon, going unfocused as she thought about the suddenly mountainous obstacles before them. Dar, theres no way. Did the infrastructure come in yet? It was due yesterday, but.. Kerry hesitated. No, wait I had a note this morning from the shipping company that it was coming in this afternoon. Dar had her eyes closed again. Okay. She paused. Call John. Tell him to bring in however many guys he can get ahold of. You cant be serious.. theres no way to.. Kerrison. Dar looked at her. Dar, cmon now.. Hey. Dar reached up and cupped the side of Kerrys face, drawing her chin down a touch so their eyes were forced to meet. Darrrr. A thousand arguments died before the look in those blue eyes. Kerrison Stuart. A sudden flash of a cold rainy night in North Carolina formed in Kerrys mind, and she heard Dars voice all over again in a cool, angry bark when shed protested the impossible. This time there was no anger, just a gentle firmness just as effective in its own way. Sorry. She leaned against Dars hand a little. Go on.
Dar understood the doubt she saw. We dont know we cant do it, because we havent tried yet. The dark haired woman stated. So I vote we try, and if we fail we do, but it wont be because we quit. Kerry also knew the tasks ahead of them, and she knew, no matter how much Dar willed it otherwise, they did not have the time to do what Quest was asking. But hey. Dar was right, they had to try. Neither of them were quitters. Okay, boss. Kerry smiled again. Guess we better get moving, huh? After lunch. Dar said. Ill call Mark and have him send everyone we have over there. Well over run the damn boat with nerds, and maybe everyone in our wayll just run screaming. Kerry cocked her head to one side. You dont want to leave right now? No. Um. Okay. Dar resettled her hands over her stomach. Ker? Mm? Trust me. Kerry covered Dars hands with one of her own. Trust you? I trust you with my life, my soul, and everything that I am, Dar. Its not a matter of trusting you, I just want to know what youre up to. A blue eye appeared again. When I figure that out, you will. Oh. Mm. ** Hey there old man. Andrew looked up from his bottle of pop to find the cowboy trucker heading his way. Wall. Howdy there, young feller. He drawled, exchanging an amused look with the man. In truth, they were probably pretty close in age, and the trucker chuckled as he extended a hand. Wanted to cmover and say hello after the other day. The trucker said. I was halfway outta the state, when a company rig broke down and they turned me back. More stuff for this place. Andrew looked around the dock, where there were trucks and men unloading everywhere. The pace on the pier had picked up incredibly, and he could almost sense panic from the workers around him. Wonder what got em all in a hustle?
The trucker looked surprised. Didncha hear? Govmint tossing them outta here end of the week. Yeah? Andy said. Heard something like, but I didnt figure theyd really do it. Well, if they aint, no ones told my boss. We got ten more trucks headed this way right now. The man said. Hope you all got room for it. Ten trucks worth? Two for each ship more than likely. Andrew shook his head. The belowdecks area of the ship was a mess for sure, and just trying to keep it all straight had taken most of his day so far. What you got now? He asked. Stuff for this one? He pointed at the ship. Obligingly, the trucker handed over his manifest. You get nailed for messing with that little sissy boy the other day? Naw. Andrew studied the papers, noting again Kerrys name on one side. Got me moved over to this here tub. He indicated the ship with a motion of his head. This here all for us? He asked, flipping through to the last few pages and catching sight of something else. A tiny grin appeared on his face. The trucker took back the manifest and examined it. Far as I can tell, yeah. He agreed. Where do you want it? Right over there. Andy indicated a spot on the dock. Ill have them boys move it all inside after. You got it. The trucker agreed. Man, they got those people all riled up. What a mess. He watched as a group of ship personnel gathered near the stern of the vessel, along with a couple of suits all pointing and looking at the water behind the ship. Well, let me get going. Be right back. Yeap. Andrew finished up his pop and stood there in the shade, considering what to do next. A motion caught his eye and he half turned, surprised to see Ceci pulling up to the curb in the truck. He tossed the pop bottle in the trash and jogged over, leaning down to rest his elbows on the window sill and peer inside. Hey there. Hi. Ceci reached and handed him something. You forgot this, and our child has been trying to get hold of us. Aw, hell. Andrew took the phone. You call her? No. Ceci glanced past him at the chaos on the dock. Id have to admit to causing this if I did. Cec Yes, I know. Our relationship is quantum leaps past what it was, Andy, but Id still rather you did it. The slim, fair haired woman said. Uh oh.. I better go. That guy knows me. She set a pair of wraparound sunglasses on her nose, and ducked behind Andrews bulk.
Lord. Andy started dialing. You knew you married a leftist radical. Yeap, I surely did. Well, it could have been worse, Andy. Yeap. Dar coulda joined tArmy. Pffft! ** Kerry leaned back in the drivers seat of the Lexus, watching the somewhat boring bushes go by as they headed north. Next to her in the passenger seat, Dar was rattling away on her keyboard, pausing impatiently as she waited for her keystrokes to catch up with her over the cellular modem link. What on earth did we do before cell modems? Got lots of speeding tickets. Dar answered absently. Did you? Kerry adjusted the sun visor to block out the blast of golden light from the west. Uh huh. Her partner admitted. For a while I almost gave up living in my place and thought about bunking at the office. There was space under my desk. Hm. Is that why you have a couch in your office now? Dar chuckled. Yes, but not if you ask the majority of the small minded. She eased her leg straight, wincing a little as she banged her foot against the center console. The sordid events everyone was convinced took place on that couch were legendary. Legendary? Uh huh. How legendary? Dar paused in mid type, her eyes shifting from her laptop to Kerrys profile. She could see the curve of her partners jawline, and the slight bunching and relaxing of the muscles there that meant the question wasnt frivolous. Um She tapped the side of her thumb against the wrist rest. They were all fictional, Ker. She said. The only person whos ever slept on that couch besides me is you. Oh. Dar muffled a grin of her own and went back to typing. Kerrys face tensed into a sheepish grin, as she glanced at Dar. Boy, do I have a green streak a mile wide, or what? She sighed. You know, I never really suspected that about myself until I met you.
Well, given all the stories youve heard about me in that office, I cant say I blame you for wondering. Dar admitted. But I have to admit that my reputation in that area was way overrated. She said. I think it was easier for me to let everyone think I was out there having a wild and crazy time rather than them knowing the truth. Kerry thought back to her days in Miami before shed met Dar. Shed had, shed thought, a reasonable social life with her friends from the office, and near her apartment. Theyd gone bowling, seen movies, played around at Dave and Busters it hadnt been bad. Except. Nights are a lot more fun now. Dar raised both eyebrows at her. No, I mean I was always busy during the day. Kerry explained, changing lanes to go around a very slow gasoline tanker. Or around dinner, with the gang. But then I went home. Mm. Dar grunted. Did your couch have torrid tales? She asked, a little surprised at the fact that not only was it the first time shed asked, it was the first time shed wondered. Kerry pushed her sunglasses higher up on her nose. You inaugurated that couch. She replied straightforwardly. I dont think I did anything more risqu than eat crackers and cheese on it before that. Ah. They were both silent for a while, immersed in their own thoughts while Dar continued pecking away on her keyboard. Outside the SUV, the scrub brush and occasional crab shack slowly gave way to ticky tacky tourist outposts that beckoned the unwary with deals on seashells and cheap t-shirts. Kerry passed the first few miles of them, then she pulled into one of the next parking lots. Drink break. Want something? Dar put the laptop on the seat behind her. Stretch my legs. She responded. Ive got a cramp. You going to go out there in your little booties? Kerry asked. Sure. Theyre not white socks with black sandals. No onell think Im a tourist. Dar opened the door and hopped carefully out. The bite on her foot was quite painful and somewhat swollen, and she had to limp to keep her weight off it. At least not a Florida tourist. No, theyll just think youre from New Zealand. Kerry got out on her side and closed the door, then jogged over to Dars side as they walked towards the mini-mart. Hows the foot doing? Sucks. Dar grunted.
Kerry gave her a sympathetic rub on the back as they reached the door and entered. The mini mart was very mini, and not much of a mart, featuring a lonely coffee burner with a pot of burned coffee in it, a single refrigerator with Coke bottles, a rack of gum and bags of 1 day old doughnuts on the counter. Without exchanging even a glance, Kerry veered to the refrigerator case and grabbed two bottles of coke while Dar carefully skirted the doughnuts and examined the sparse choices of packaged snacks. Hi there ladies. The proprietor of the mart appeared from a tiny back room. Can I get you something? We got a special on these doughnuts. He nudged one of the bags forward. Theyre pretty good. No thanks. Dar responded briefly. We um.. She paused as Kerry plunked two bottles of coke and two packages of Snowballs on the counter along with a five dollar bill. have what we need. The door opened and let in a blast of warm air and sunlight, along with a tall, burly figure. The newcomer paused as the door closed, revealing an intimidating biker image complete with mirrored shades. The mart owner regarded him warily. Howdy. The man, however, was far more interested in Dar and Kerry. He pulled off his sunglasses. Hey guys! Whats the odds, huh? Hey, Tom! Kerry smiled. You here on your bike? Dar hasnt seen it yet. Sure am. Hows the eye? Their fellow kickboxing student asked her. What brings you guys down here? He tossed a five dollar bill down on the counter. Pump two. They walked outside together, and crossed the broken tarmac parking lot to where the gas pumps were. Toms new Harley was huddling there in the sunlight, and drew an admiring whistle from Dar. Nice. She complimented him. I love the fish. Me too. Tom agreed, opening the gas tank and inserting the filler. Some of the guys though they were too wussy, but you know what? Chicks dig it. Well, it was hard to argue on that since both she and Kerry were undeniably chicks, and they both did like them. Great paint job how is it to ride? Dar said. I rented one a few months back and liked how it handled, but it wasnt that long distance. I remember that. Kerry murmured. Oh, its great. Tom told her readily. I thought it was gonna be a little tough on my..uh Buns. Kerry supplied. Yeah, those too. But its been cool. The man said. Sure you dont wanna trade up to one, Ker?
Hm. Kerry regarded the big bike wistfully. They sure are cool. Her eyes went to Dars face. They just really pissed us off when we went to go buy one. She saw the faintest twitch at the corner of her partners mouth, and sighed as she leaned against the pump. Well, you should go get one at bike week, like I did. Tom said. Hey, speaking of, howd the tat come out, Ker? Didja go through with it? Kerry obligingly unbuttoned and pulled down the shoulder of her short sleeve cotton shirt, exposing the tattoo. I did. She confirmed. And you were so lying to me, Tom. It hurt like crazy. I think I made the poor guy deaf from my screaming. Tom examined the tattoo, and then gave Kerry a very respectful look. Well.. uh.. mine was on my arm. He flexed his bicep, displaying a beautiful parrot. I think itd hurt a lot more right on your.. uh.. His eyes dropped to Kerrys tattoo, then averted, as he blushed slightly. You know what I mean. Dar reached around Kerrys shoulder and encircled her with both arms as she re-buttoned her shirt. We know what you mean. She said. And Ill keep that in mind when I go get mine done. Kerry turned and looked up at Dar in surprise. Anyway, hey, Im glad I ran into you guys. Tom said. Something sorta weird happened on Friday, and I dont really know what to make of it. He put the gas nozzle back in the pump and closed the gas cap. I was at the bar and some women came up to me. That was weird? Dar was aware of Kerrys intense regard, but she merely laid her arm over her partners shoulders and addressed Tom instead. Why? Youre not that bad looking. Tom scratched his nose. Well, this was kinda serious, you know? One of them said they were some kind of reporter or something, and they were asking questions about you guys, or mostly Kerry, really. It stopped being funny, and Kerry stopped thinking about tattoos, no matter how startled she was. What? She turned around and faced Tom. Questions about me? Tom had the grace to look both abashed and embarrassed. Um.. about you and me, matter of fact. You and me what? Kerry spluttered. You and me in kickboxing class, or drinking beer together? She was aware suddenly of Dars close presence behind her, and felt the warmth of her partners hands as Dar put them on her shoulders. They had you remember when I showed you the bike? Tom seemed a little uneasy. And we kinda.. you took that picture with me? Kerrys eyes narrowed. Yes.
I guess I was showing it to the guys at the bar, and I guess He cleared his throat. Anyway, I got it blowed up and one of the copies sorta disappeared. Dar snorted softly, but didnt make any comment. Jesus. Kerry exhaled. Where did the reporters say they were from? Was it the Travel Channel? Tom shook his head. No, uh.. the Herald, you know? Some kind of story they were doing about the port, and some ships.. and I guess about you. And they have that picture, right? Kerry covered her eyes. I guess. They mentioned it, so.. Tom shrugged sheepishly. I mean, no one thought much about it, Kerry.. I knew it kinda went walking, but you know, it was a rocking picture, so.. Uh oh. Dar said. How bad was this photo? Me and Tom on the bike. Kerry still had her eyes covered. With me posing as a biker chick. Dar sorted through that, and didnt find anything altogether that dangerous in it. Okay. She said slowly. So.. when was this? When you were in New York. Kerry sighed. Uh huh. Same night you got this? Dar indicated the tattoo. Kerry nodded. It wasnt anything! Tom spoke up suddenly. All Kerry was doing is giving me an ego shot on the damn bike.. we didnt do nothing! Dar looked at him. I know that. She said. Question is, what is it theyre looking to illustrate using it? Kerry put her hands on her hips and stared disgustedly at the broken tarmac. Ive had it. She finally said, turning and heading for the Lexus. Im quitting and becoming an itinerant poet. Then maybe no one will give a crap what I do. She opened the door and got in, slamming it behind her. That left Dar and Tom facing each other across the Harley. Dar sighed, and produced a brief smile. Its been a rough couple weeks. She said. Last thing we needed is to drive back to town and be greeted with a front page story. Tom stuck his hands into the pockets on his jeans. Dar, Im real sorry. Wasnt anything you did. Dar shrugged. What did you tell the reporters, anyway? Not much. He admitted. I just couldnt get what they were after, so they kinda just left when I wouldnt tell them me and Kerry had been.. um like, hanging out together or whatever.
Yeah. Dar pushed her sunglasses up on her nose. Well, thanks, Tom. Nice bike. Dont worry about the picture, okay? She lifted a hand to wave goodbye and headed for the car. Circling the back of it, she got in the passenger side and closed the door, half turning in the seat to face the huddled, silent Kerry. Hey. Kerry sniffled, and wiped the back of her hand across her eyes. Im so sick of this. Dar leaned further over the center console, and gently gripped Kerrys forearm. Ker? Kerry sniffled again. Yeah? Im sick of it too. Kerry took off her sunglasses and looked at Dar with tear moistened eyes. I know its chickenshit. Dar shook her head. Just human. She slid her grip down to clasp Kerrys hand, then drew the hand up to kiss its knuckles. Lets just go do what we need to do, then we can sit down and decide where we go from here. Kerry looked at her hand, now pressed gently against Dars cheek. She gave the fingers clasping hers a squeeze, and exhaled, nodding a little in answer. Want me to drive now? Dar asked. I can try it left footed. No. Kerry gathered her wits. Just open my coke for me, and gimme a Snowball. Ill live. She started the car and put it in gear. Dar, what are we going to do if that does end up on the front page of the Herald? Wont. Dar was busy ripping cellophane with her teeth. Youre not a communist sympathizer. You might make the Business page though. She removed the soft, fluffy pastry form its constriction and handed it over. And if it does, we just deal with it. Kerry bit into the marshmallow top, tearing it apart ruthlessly. Hows ILS going to deal with their VP ops being a biker chick? About like they did with their VP Ops being a gay redneck. Dar took a sip of Coke. Well all cope. Yeah. Kerry settled into her seat, gazing ahead into the slowly fading sunlight. Know what Im going to do if it happens? What? Frame a copy and send it to my mother. Ouch. **
It was dinnertime before they pulled into the driveway. Kerry parked the Lexus and opened the door, sliding off the leather seat to the ground and stretching her back out. Ugh. Cmon, Chino. Dar got out on the other side and opened the back door, allowing the Labrador to jump to the ground. She shouldered her laptop and waited for Kerry to join her, then she limped up the steps to the front door of the condo. They had debated stopping at the port. Chino had tipped the balance, since neither of them wanted to leave their pet in the car while they checked on things and bringing her onboard the ship just wasnt an option. Dar keyed the door open and entered, waiting for Kerry to pass her by and then shutting the door. You want to change, and well run over there? Kerry dropped her briefcase and overnight bag on the love seat. You want to hear the politically correct corporately responsible answer or the truth? Me either. Dar limped past her and went into the bedroom. Is there really a point? Were both fond of saying we can trust our people, arent we? Kerry trudged into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, removing a bottle of juice and pouring herself a glass. Good point. She called back into the living room. How about we commit to being there early tomorrow morning. We can assess whats going on, and decide what we want to do. Uh. Kerry took a sip of juice, and cocked her head. Did you say something? Uh. Drawn by this odd utterance, Kerry left the kitchen and entered the living room, finding her beloved soulmate sprawled on the couch regarding her injured foot with a frown. Whats wrong? That. Dar pointed. Kerry walked over and sat down, cradling Dars foot in her lap and examining it closely. Oh. She grimaced. Ow. The foot was swollen and an angry red color. Dar folded her arms across her chest and glared at it. Stupid god damned fish. Let me go get the antiseptic. Kerry took hold of Dars ankle when she started to pull the injured extremity away. Or we could go see Dr. Steve. Dar sighed, but returned her leg to its former position. Kerry slipped into the bathroom and returned, setting the antiseptic bottle and cotton balls down as she prepared to tender first aid. Chino came over and started to help, licking Dars face thoroughly with a serious expression. Thats it, Chi. You keep mommy Dar busy while I do this.
Dar reached over the dog and picked up the mail on the coffee table, laying it on her stomach and flipping through it to distract herself. A Hammacher Schlemmer catalog caught her eye, and she opened it, browsing the pages idly. Want a pair of space socks? Kerry tweaked one of Dars toes. No, honey, I dont. She wiped around the fish bite carefully with her swab. Automatic vacuum cleaner? For? Kerry looked around. We have a cleaning service, remember? Dar sighed. How about a train set? You just like buying toys. Kerry peered at the bites on the bottom of her partners foot. Dar, these really do look bad. Great. I dont know if Dr. Steve was a horrible idea. Kerry went on, with a slightly apologetic tone. I know you dont like to, but Id hate to see these really get infected, you know? Ive had my tetanus. It was one of the few things they consistently fought about. Kerry privately admitted. Dar hated doctors, and Kerry both sympathized, and understood why she did. In fact, she wasnt fond of either thing herself, though in Dr. Steve shed finally found a doctor she not only trusted, but liked. Dar. Okay. Kerry paused in mid breath, taken aback by the unexpected capitulation. She looked at Dar in surprise. Dar shrugged a little. It really hurts. She admitted. And youre right I dont want it to get worse if I have to spend the next week in hiking boots on the deck of some damn half assed cruise ship. She said. So, if you want to give Steve a call, Ill go feed Chino. Kerry gave the long leg wrapped around her a gentle pat. For being such a good girl, Ill take you out to dinner after hes done. Hows that? Dar produced a charming smile. Only if you promise to never, ever, ever tell anyone I was either good, or voluntarily went to the doctor. Deal. Kerry got up and edged between the couch and the coffee table, leaning over to give Dar a kiss on the lips. She stayed there almost long enough to get a crick in her back, then straightened up and headed for the phone. Dar ruffled Chinos fur with one hand, and laid the other across her stomach. Aside from her foot really hurting, she also found herself completely unwilling
to argue with Kerry, especially since she knew Kerry was right and she was only arguing because thats what she always did. She felt a little adrift. She could feel changes coming, and the thought more excited her than frightened. But first, they did have this damn bid to get through, so she decided to focus on that for now. In the meantime, she would go and get her foot fixed up, and keep Kerry from getting any more stressed than she already was. You hungry, Chi? You want some dinner? Dar swung her legs over the side of the couch and got up, going to the kitchen with a very attentive Labrador now glued to her knee. Lets go get you fed. Growf. ** Dr. Steve shook his head as he examined Dars foot. Munchkin, between the two of you, I swear I should just tie you up in hammocks for a month and not let you outside for a minute. Long as its the same hammock. Dar replied benignly, her eyes closed and her hands folded over her stomach. Im cool with it. Kerry was loitering behind the examination table, leaning on her elbows. Count me in too. Tch, tch. You wild children. The doctor finished his work and turned around to face Dar. Honey, Im going to have to give you a shot of antibiotic. Okay. Now, I dont want to hear all that guff about Dr. Steve paused. Scuse me? Dar shrugged. Go ahead. Anything to make that damn foot feel better. Her doctor and old family friend put his hands on his hips. Who in the hell are you? He asked. You aint no Dar Roberts I know. He looked over at Kerry. You get her drunk before you brought her in here? Nope. Kerry idly played with a bit of Dars hair. Hasnt had a drop.. though thatll change when we get done. She gave the lock a tug, and was rewarded by Dar turning her head and peering up at her. Dars just come to her senses, right honey? Right. Dar kept her eyes on Kerry while Dr. Steve prepared the shot, sense notwithstanding she never had liked to watch large pieces of sharp steel enter her body and didnt figure on starting any time soon, or now for that matter. She could sense the doctors approach. Kerry must have sensed it too, because she slid her hand forward and cupped Dars cheek, a welcome warmth in the cool air of the office. Dar let herself get lost in the soft green eyes regarding her, and she didnt even feel the prick of the needle.
Okay, there you go. Dr. Steve wiped the area with a bit of cotton. Im gonna give you a prescription, too, you little rugrat. Wish you knew for sure what kind of fishie that was. He patted Dars leg. But you should be okay, long as you dont aggravate things. Obligingly, Dar sat up and swung her legs off the table, leaning her weight on her hands as she watched Dr. Steve potter about at his table writing her prescription. He was dressed in a short sleeve plaid shirt and Bermuda shorts, and hadnt bothered to assume his white coat or any propriety for his after hours patients. Did you look at Kerrys eye? Dr. Steve looked over his shoulder. Cmere, Kerry. Kerry walked over to him and stood in the light, as he tilted her face a little towards him and studied her. Id say her eye was green. Dr. Steve announced. Just like the other one. He grinned at Kerry, who grinned back. No headaches or anything from it, young lady? No.. Kerry hesitated. Well, not from that anyway. Weve had a tough week. His eyebrow rose. Its Monday. Exactly. Dr. Steve patted her cheek. Well, you take it easy, okay? Nothing in that crazy world of yours is worth getting sick over. You got that right. Dar limped over and laid a hand on Kerrys shoulder. So, take this stuff, and what else? Dont tell me to stay off it, Steve. Ive got a damn ship I have to be crawling over the next couple of days. Dr. Steve frowned at her. Honey, how do dyou expect that thing to heal if youre stomping all over with it? Any shoe you put on theres gonna hurt. He pointed out. Less you want to go barefoot, like you used to. Still does. Kerry teased gently. But Id never let her do it on that dock. Dar sighed. Ill figure something out. She took the prescription. Thanks. Sorry to pull you out from dinner. She stuck the paper into her pocket as the doctor lead them to the back door, opening it so they could get out. No worries, rugrat. Dr. Steve patted her on the back and headed for his open topped Jeep. You take care. He said. And keep off that foot! Dar got into the car, this time Kerrys smaller blue one, and shut the door. She waited for her partner to get in on the drivers side and gave her a look. I cant not go. Kerry started the car, then leaned on the steering wheel and regarded her. Didnt you just agree with him that the job isnt worth your health? Blue eyes blinked unrepentantly. No.
No?? I agreed the job wasnt worth YOUR health. Jesus. Not hardly. Dar set her sunglasses onto her nose. Cmon. Well figure out something. Yeah. Kerry put the car in gear, and pulled out of the driveway heading towards the beach. Im sure we will. ** They ended up going by the port anyway. It was near nine oclock, but the piers were bustling with activity and Kerry had to steer around several groups of hurrying workmen as she edged her way towards their ship. The air was full of the sound of heavy machinery moving, the clank of cranes, the hoot of warning klaxons as huge pieces of steel swung overhead and the everpresent hiss of welding torches. Looks busy. She commented. Very. Dar agreed, peering out the open passenger side window. Are those protestors? Yeah. Kerry nodded. Looks like it. Hmph. Kerry parked near their terminal, and got out, watching with some slight anxiety as Dar hopped out on her side and shut the door. You going to be okay? Fine. Dar put cautious pressure on her foot, and immediately regretted it. Ow. Want to stay with the car, and let me run in? Kerry circled the Lexus and came to Dars side, resting her hand on Dars arm. No. Dar stubbornly started towards the pier, limping heavily. Cmon, lets get this over with. Kerry followed her, trotting to catch up, then walking along at Dars side. For once, she didnt have to stretch to keep up, and halfway there she put her hand on Dars back, giving the surface a gentle rub with the edge of her thumb. That jerk at the restaurant aggravated me. Dar said, out of the blue. Yeah, me too. Kerry agreed. He had no right to take it out on that waitress. Dar continued. It wasnt her fault he split his pants. Too true. I wanted to kick him.
Kerry patted Dars back. I know, honey, and I know you couldnt because your foots hurt. She sympathized. Anyway, Im sure the karma will come back and bite him in the butt someday. Hmph. Kerry chuckled. Youre such a crusader. I love that about you. Me? Dar hobbled up the steps to the terminal and headed for the doors. Im nothing of the sort. I just hate jerks. Kerry swatted her on the butt as she held the door open and let Dar enter ahead of her, glad when the somewhat clammy but welcome chill of the air conditioning beat back the mugginess of the evening air. The interior of the room was far more active than it had been previously, and they both paused in surprise as the chaos resolved itself. Holy pooters. The inside of the big terminal had been transformed from a dank, empty space to a bustle of activity, filled from back to front with people and gear they both recognized as belonging to ILS. Well. Dar exhaled, and started forward, lifting a hand to wave as people began to recognize her. We did call up the troops. Hey boss. Mark appeared from literally nowhere, carrying a spool of cable and a switch on one shoulder. Hows the goldfish nip? Fine.. whats going on in here? Dar asked, looking around. Boxes and boxes of gear were stacked against the walls, most unpacked with humming and blinking boxes propped up on every available surface. Mark, the network goes inside the ship, yeah? Lemme get rid of this. Mark trotted over and divested himself of his load, handing it off to a harried looking tech. A ton of our stuff came in, but they aint got no space for it yet. Ah. Kerry walked over to a carton and examined the packing slip. Yeah, I was expecting this today. Good. She looked over at Mark. Guess they came through after all, no matter where they got it from. Mark nodded. Yeah, I talked to our guy today, just checking on stuff. Hes still torked. Too bad. Kerry put her hands on her hips. So, you brought it all in here? Nu uh. The MIS manager shook his head. I got told it was coming in here, and that I was supposed to do something useful with it. Dar cocked her head. Who in the hell had the balls to tell you that? Kerry was already smiling, half covering her face with one hand. Your dad. Mark cheerfully supplied. I figured Id better listen to him. My dad. Dar appeared to have developed a headache, from the way she was rubbing her temples. Okay, fine. So you are?
Setting up, burning in, and testing the network here. Mark said. Configuring it after that, so when they do have someplace to put it, well be ready. Dar absorbed that, then nodded. Makes sense. She said. John around? Mark pointed towards the entrance to the ship mutely. He watched Dar limp off, then turned to Kerry. Hey.. um I got something kinda skanky to show you. Kerry tore her own eyes from her partners retreating back, and focused on him. Skanky? She followed Mark over to a pallet, which was covered with a gray, dusty tarp. Mark took hold of one end of it and pulled it free, exposing a stack of boxes. Dars old man dropped this over here too. Said it was delivered to us by accident, but we should just keep it hidden. Kerry looked at the packing slip. The receiving name was Telegenics. This isnt ours. Yeah, I know. Mark agreed. Its the same stuff we ordered, but its for those jerkwads down on the other ship. He pointed. Got three more pallets full. The four orders. Yeah. Kerry walked to each pallet, and examined the labels. They were all identical. Proof of Telegenics duplicity or was it? Could that have been done by accident? Mark, did you ever ask the goofball if they questioned those four orders? Mark walked over and leaned an elbow on the boxes. Yeah, I did. He told me he was told to shut up and mind his own business, and just deliver what was ordered. And didnt that just sound like Shari? Kerry slowly let out a held breath. Well well. She flicked her fingers against the cardboard, suddenly aware that she held the fate of the bids in her hands, at least the Telegenics one. There was no way for them to get replacement gear for anything less than truly exorbitant prices if this batch went missing, chiefly because they themselves dried up the channel. What goes around, comes around. Wasnt that the saying? Didnt it serve Shari and Michelle right to have this happen after what theyd tried to do? It was just good, hard business sense for Kerry to keep these pallets right here, under cover, maybe filing a mis-delivery with the carrier that would take several weeks to resolve, right? Absolutely. You have a really funny look on your face, chief. Mark commented.
My morals are having a cat fight with my conscience. Kerry let her hand fall. She turned and spotted a cluster of people near the office. Now what? She started towards the group, leaving the pallets behind for the time being. Mark stood by and watched, until one of the techs came up next to him. Hey. The tech said. You show her these boxes? Yeah. Mark nodded. What do you think shes gonna do with em? Mark scratched his neck. I dunno. He admitted. Cmon, weve got shit to do. He headed back towards the piled gear, shaking his head a little. ** Dar limped up the gangway, wincing a little at both the pain in her foot and the glaring spotlights surrounding the pier. She could hear men cursing ahead of her, and suddenly in the rumble of sound she caught a familiar drawl. She stopped at the top of the gangway, unable to go further due to the cram of boxes, people, gear, and packing material stuffed in the entrance. Briefly she paused, looking for a way around it, then she shrugged and tipped her head back a little. Dad! She let out a yell. One hundred percent of the men inside the hold were men, and a statistically significant portion of them were fathers. However, only one answered. Dardar, that you? Andrew yelled back. Careful of that there mess, will ya? What in the hell is all this crap? Dar pushed against a box. You building an ark in there? Abruptly a box moved, then disappeared, allowing Andrew to stick his grizzled head into the hole it left. Lord, I will tell you there are more stupid human beings inside this here boat than I met in all mah years in the Navy. Dar leaned against the boxes. What are you doing here? Long tale, young lady. Her father said. Anyhow, them folks are trying to get all this here new stuff up one bitty elevator and it aint flying. He said. You get them boxes inside? Thats all your stuff, aint it? Yeah. Dar said. My people are setting it all up and getting it ready. Yeap. Andy nodded again. Folks seem like they know whats up inside there. Of course. Dar felt a prickle of pride. Hey, why dont you put some of this packing crap out on the pier? Youd have more room. Her father gave her a look. Cause them there folks.. He pointed at a sextet of jacketed individuals watching the ship. Do not want no garbage exiting this here vessel. Ah.. Dar exhaled. EPA?
Yeap. How in the hell did they get into all this? Dar wondered. Andy cleared his throat. Dar looked at him. They exchanged knowing glances. Dar scrubbed her face with one hand, and mildly resented this additional complication to an already complex and morally questionable series of actions. Christ. Well. Andy sighed. Them boats are leaking. I know. Dar leaned against the side of the ship entrance. But there are so many questionable things involved with this circus right now, if that gets out I dont know. She shifted her weight off her injured foot. Its a mess. Andrew was watching her like a hawk. Something hurting you? I got my foot bit by a fish. Dar answered absently, her mind churning over the possibilities. How in the hell did that happen? Long damn story. Dar turned and put her hands on the gangway railing. All right, lets just do what we can, and make the best of it. She looked over her shoulder at him. Thanks for watching out for us. Andy regarded her. You going inside there? Let you know when a body can move inside this place. Dar nodded. You need anything? Drinks or whatever? I saw our catering truck outside. Andy grinned. Ill take care of it. Dar turned and made her way back down the ramp, wondering what possibly could happen next to screw up a situation already so screwed up it defied explanation. Then she figured shed better stop wondering in case it happened. ** Kerry stood inside the small office, surrounded by busy people. She had taken a cup of cold water, and she was slowly sipping it as she listened to the many conversational threads around her. But her mind wasnt really on the business in the room. She rolled the cold, almost tasteless water around in her mouth and swallowed it, feeling the chill slide down her throat and into her stomach. Kerry? Elaine walked over, holding some papers. Can you just look at this? I think its all right, but.. Kerry took the pages and held them in front of her, eyes scanning the typed print without comprehension for at least a minute. Then she sighed and
handed them back. Hold on to this, would you? I need to go take care of something, and Ill check it when I get back. Uh.. sure. Elaine watched her leave, a puzzled look on her face. Kerry exited the building on the side near the ship, showing her identification badge to the guard who waved her past wearily without really looking. Given the number of people there must have been traipsing in and out, she could hardly really blame him, but the lack of security bothered her anyway. Ah well. Shed take care of that when she got back. Orienting herself, Kerry headed down the pier, walking past the tall cranes, the small groups of arguing men and the everpresent forklifts zipping everywhere. It seemed like the pier went on forever, giving her far too much time to think about what she was doing. Doubts pecked at her like hungry pigeons, but she kept herself moving across the pavement resisting the urge to stop and go back and What was Dar going to say if she asked her? Would she say not to look a gift horse in the mouth? After all, they hadnt arranged for Michelle and Sharis gear to be delivered to their dock, now had they? For sure, for absolute sure, if the positions had been reversed, Kerry knew the most shed ever see of her stuff was a box floating past heading out to sea. But she wasnt Michelle, and she wasnt Shari. Kerry crossed the line between the two piers. She wasnt Dar. What had she just been saying? What comes around goes around? Well. She squared her shoulders and edged between two tall stacks of steel, walking into the floodlights around the other ship and spotting two familiar figures standing near the gangway. Two cameramen bracketed them, and it was obvious that Shari was busy holding court for them. She was making grand gestures, and as Kerry came closer, her words started to become comprehensible. Well, she could hear them anyway. So, gentlemen, you see the obstacles we must surmount. Shari said. Weve faced sabotage, dirty business tactics, and espionage. Didnt think youd be in for that in a simple story about cruise ships, now did you? Kerry slowed as she approached, coming up behind the cameramen. But well prevail. Shari spoke confidently. No matter what ILS throws in our path, well get over it. Their dirty dealing will bury them, mark my words. Kerry paused, half in and half out of the shadows. Were the ones putting in the time, were the ones here making sure the job gets done. Shari pointed towards the other ship. Not them. You wont catch them here, getting their hands dirty, thats for sure. Go on, go ask! See where they are right now!
No need. Kerry stepped forward into the light, laying her hands on the gangway railing. The cameras swiveled to focus on her, and she let the silence extend a moment before she spoke again. Shed caught them all by surprise, no doubt. Even Shari seemed to be tongue tied for the time being. She let her eyes wander over all of them, hesitating again, even now. Come to ask for help, or forgiveness? Shari found her tongue, and a smirk. Kerry was very aware of the round, blank eyes turned on her. A faint smile appeared on her face, and she exhaled, surrendering to her own nature with only the faintest of sighs. Neither. She said quietly. Some of your equipment was delivered over by us by mistake. If you send a forklift, Ill have it loaded. Caught flatfooted, Shari could only stare at her. Michelle, however, circled the gangway and approached Kerry. My mistake? She questioned suspiciously. Apparently. Kerry agreed. The four orders you placed for network gear to try and dry up the channel arrived with ours. Good luck trying to return it. And with that, she turned and simply walked off, not looking behind her to see if anyone was following. ** Where did she go? Dar asked, resisting the urge to pace around the inside of the building. That way, maam. The guard pointed down the pier. Just a few minutes ago, in fact. Dar went to the door and peered out, shading her eyes from the glaring spotlights. She could see several figures moving between the two ships, but none of them resolved into her partners familiar form. Why would Kerry go there? What was she up to? Hey, Dar? Mark walked over, wiping his brow. I think we got everything unpacked you think we can hijack a piece of the line in here so I can download configs? Dar blinked, spotting Kerrys distinctive outline appear from between two stacks, heading back towards the terminal with a determined stride. Her body language was a mixture of anger and ferocity, her head held high, but hands balled into fists at her side. Dar? Dar pushed the door open and limped back outside, heading across the concrete on a path calculated to intercept her partner. She watched Kerrys eyes suddenly track to her, and the alternation in her bodys posture that now added a touch of apprehension to her attitude.
Hey. Dar slowed to a halt as they met. Whered you go? Kerry looked up at her. To do something youre probably going to think Im an idiot for. Dar felt her heart speed up a bit. Last time you said that, you got a tattoo and it wasnt so bad. She ventured. You want to go inside and talk about it? She hesitantly put a hand on Kerrys shoulder. I didnt know where you went.. I just came back and you were gone. The guard said Kerry stared past her for a second. Did Mark show you the boxes? Dar fell silent for a second. Uh.. Okay. Cmon. They walked inside the building, and Dar silently allowed Kerry to lead her into the back section of the terminal, in the shadows, where she could now see several pallets of boxes under tarps. What Kerry walked over and lifted the tarp, pointing at the label. She waited for Dar to lean close to read it, aware of not a few set of eyes watching them. Dar straightened up, and put her hand on the boxes. Well. Son of a bitch. Mm. So.. Dar looked around, then back at Kerry. You went to tell them it was here, right? Kerrys shoulders relaxed suddenly, and she leaned against the stack. Yeah. Puzzled, Dar shifted her hand from the box to Kerrys shoulder, giving her a comforting little pat. So, whats the problem, sweetheart? Kerry scrubbed her face with one hand. Your father said I mean, its a big competitive advantage, you know, Dar? I mean, we keep this, and theyre dead in the water. Kerry! They both turned around and looked, to find several people including one with a still camera in the front doorway. Mark was nearby, waving at them with a dour expression. Ker, we keep this, and its grand theft. Dar captured Kerrys attention, gently turning her head so their eyes met again. I may be one to take any advantage, but I draw the line in some places, yknow? That includes putting either of us or the company in danger of criminal action. Kerry looked at her for a long moment, then abruptly sagged against Dar, laying her head to rest on her partners shoulder. Then she straightened and touched Dars side with one hand. I need to go sit down. Can you go see what thats all about?
Sure. Dar murmured. Theres a chair over there. Let me get rid of whatever this is, and Ill be right back, okay? Kerry gave her a brief, but genuine smile, and then she turned and walked over to where a chair was half hidden behind the boxes. She sat down in it and rested her elbows on her knees, gazing at the dirty carpet with pensive eyes. Dar paused indecisively, considering ignoring the crowd at the door. Kerry apparently sensed that, because she looked up, and managed a wry grin, raising one hand and flicking her fingers at Dar in the direction of the door. Reassured, Dar turned and started a somewhat dignified marching limp towards the entrance, gathering an annoyed attitude around her until by the time she got there, people were taking tiny steps backwards and gaining looks of alarm. Something I can do for you folks? Dar asked, stopping in front of them and adopting as aggressive a posture as she was currently capable of. Hi. The woman nearest her took the lead. My name is Elecia Rodriguez, and Im a reporter for the Miami Herald. Good for you. Dar gave her no quarter. Id like to speak with Kerry Stuart, please. The woman apparently had faced down unwilling participants before, and her tone didnt alter a whit. Shes busy. Shes sitting over there, not looking busy at all. Can I speak with her please? The reporter replied calmly. Its really in her best interests. No. Dar answered back, just as calmly. Its in her best interests to just be left alone right now. The reporter locked eyes with Dar. They stared each other down for a few minutes. The woman was about Dars height, and roughly her size, and Dar wondered for a minute if she was going to make a rush past her towards her quarry. Several ILS security guards edged up around them, apparently having the same thoughts. Dar relaxed a bit, reassured that the reporter would surely not be stupid enough to risk that major of a scene no matter how juicy the story she was following was. Ms. Roberts, you really do want your side of the story presented here. Rodriguez finally said. I appreciate that theres a lot going on, and youve got no reason to either want or trust the press at this point but were not part of Mr. Quests circus. Were local, and youre the local team. Get my drift? Dar paused, hearing a thread of sincerity in the statement. The woman was also being neither overbearing, nor craven, instead she was just being very straightforward and suddenly Dar remembered where she knew the
reporters name from. That was a nice story you did on the behind the scenes of the sports industry down here. She said. I liked it. Caught a little offguard, the woman produced a slight smile, and her body posture altered a bit. Thanks. You have no idea how much my company hated me for it though. We lost comp tickets to almost every game in town. Hm. All right. Dar paused to think. If you can rest your laurels a few minutes, Ill see if Kerrys willing to chat with you. She pointed towards the catering table. Help yourselves. The reporter didnt really react, but the three men she had with her, including the camera man, lit up like Christmas trees at the sight of free food. Rodriguez regarded them with a tolerant look, then nodded at Dar. Fair enough, and at least its air conditioned in here. Take your time while I feed my starving wolves. Dar gave them all a last, brief regard, then she turned and retreated back towards the shadows. Nice. The cameraman complimented his collegue. Didnt think we were going to get anything there for a minute. Me either. Rodriguez sighed, as she lead the way past the watchful guards. But Ive done this long enough to know when youre dealing with someone that smart, just drop all the bullshit and let them make the choice. Way different than those other guys. The man agreed. Way different. Rodriguez agreed. This is going to be a good one. ** Dar crouched next to Kerrys chair, positioning her body so she was blocking the view of anyone watching them. She put a hand on Kerrys knee and squeezed it gently. Hey. Hey. Kerry responded readily. You doing okay? My brain hurts. Dar chuckled wanly. My foot hurts. Were even. Kerry reached up to ruffle her partners hair. So. So. You let the vandals in at the gates, I see. Dar nodded. Its a reporter from the Herald. She confirmed. She wants to talk to you. Ah. Kerry sniffed reflectively. Interview with a rebel biker chick on tap, I guess?
Was it? Dar suddenly gave in to the discomfort of leaning on her injured foot and sat down instead, pulling her legs up crosswise under her. Im not sure. She countered. Sounded like it was a tie in with this whole deal, but Ive seen some of the stuff this ones written and its pretty even handed. Hm. Yeah, I thought the other reporter was all right too, I know. Dar admitted. But Ive actually read her articles. She does business angles, and she managed to take sides with Janet Reno and hasnt been ridden out on rails yet. Ah. Kerry leaned on her elbows again, her head resting against Dars, not caring who was looking or not. I feel really unbalanced right now. Im not sure talking to a reporter is a good idea. Okay. Dar accepted that readily. I just told her I would ask you. She wrapped her hand around Kerrys leg, stroking her calf gently. She could feel tension there, a rapid flexing and releasing that paid testament to her partners rattled state. Want something to drink? Kerry twirled a bit of Dars hair around one finger, remaining silent. She tuned out the rest of the room, and just concentrated on the touch of Dars hand around her leg, and the scent of hickory smoke that lightly clung to her from where theyd had dinner. It was hard for her to say, really, why she was so shook up. After all, shed acted on her conscience, and shed turned out to be dead on right, even in Dars eyes. So, what was her problem? Dar? Hm? Dar seemed quite willing to sit there as long as she was required, completely ignoring the room at her back. Why am I so freaked out? I dont know, Ker. Dar replied honestly. You did the right thing. I know I did. The blond woman whispered. Dar leaned her chin against Kerrys knee. Were you freaked out by my father wanting to ditch the stuff? Kerry was thoughtfully silent. Hes not much into playing by the rules. Dar said, after a slight hesitation. I mean I guess I mean hes willing to go to any length for what he thinks is the greater good. Yeah. Kerry nodded. Maybe thats it. She admitted. I knew he wanted to do that for us. But it was justit was Wrong. Dar supplied. Yeah.
The dark haired woman shrugged a little. Shari and Michelle would have agreed with him in a heartbeat. Kerry lifted her head and gazed into Dars eyes, visibly more collected. Oh, I know. She said. Hey, listen. She hesitated. Want me to arrange to give them this stuff while you go talk to the reporter? Dar suggested. Youre reading my mind again. Kerry lifted her hand and rubbed a smudge of dust from the bridge of Dars nose. Do you know half the room is watching us? And? I dont care either. Kerry relaxed at last, leaning back in the chair and extending her legs out past Dars knee. Okay. Ill go wrangle with the Herald, and you can smirk and make Michelle feel like an idiot while you turn over these boxes. Here she comes. Dar patted her leg, and got to her feet, catching her balance against the boxes and straightening up as she spotted Michelles short figure headed in her direction. Didnt bring her entourage. Kerry also got up and headed off, giving Dar a gentle slap on the butt as she went by. Of course not. No fun in being filmed eating crow. No, of course not. Dar squared her shoulders and waited as Michelle approached, wrestling a deadpan look on her face. Evening. Michelle stopped, glancing past her at Kerrys retreating back. She drops the bombshell, you get to bask in the stink? Dar leaned against the boxes. The only stink around here is coming from you. She replied bluntly. Wheres your box mover? Or are you planning on dragging them back yourself? Dont hold back, Dar. Tell me how you really feel. Michelle countered. Dont for a minute think I dont know the timing on that little reveal was exquisitely planned. Dar merely rolled her eyes, and stepped back, pulling the tarp off the first set of boxes. Youre wasting my time. Here. Michelle stepped forward and examined the shipping label. She pulled a set of papers out from under her arm and carefully cross checked them, ignoring Dars lounging presence. Finally, she turned her head and looked up. Trust me when I tell you therell be an inquiry on how this shipment ended up in your hands. You better hope your lawyers are up to it. Sure. Dar smiled at her. Theyll be glad to stand up and explain why three false and one true order of yours got dropped off by a trucker here who didnt want to take it down to you because he got called an asshole one too many times. No problem.
Michelle turned around fully. You know something? Pretty much everything, thanks. Youre a real asshole. Dar watched Michelle retreat back towards the door, her entire body seeming to shoot off disgusted anger. Takes one to know one. She called after the shorter woman. Better hurry up and get this out of here before I charge you rent! At the door, Michelle turned and glared murderously at her. Dar released a wicked laugh. You want me to be an asshole? You dont know what youre asking for. Now get those men in here or Ill have the stevedores pack it up and send it back. Michelle exited and slammed the door behind her. Unfortunately, it was held open by an air compressed automatic closer, and it ended up bouncing back open and smacking her in the rear. She lunged forward, going headlong into two men with a hand cart who had been approaching outside. The men leaped back, startled, and made a grab for her, but missed and Michelle fell to her knees between them. They helped her up hurriedly, backing off as soon as she was on her feet and dusting their hands off. Dar chuckled happily, then sighed. Damn, wheres a camera when you need one? ** Kerry took a moment to compose herself before she entered the lighted area around the food table, and approached the reporters. She ran her fingers through her hair and settled it a bit, and then she walked over to the small group and made eye contact with the woman reporter. Hi. The woman got caught in mid swallow. Her eyes widened a little, then she finished her mouthful and set her cup down. Hi. She extended her hand. Elecia Rodriguez. Kerry Stuart. Kerry grasped her hand and shook it. You wanted to speak to me? Her tone was soft, and slightly husky and she resisted the urge to clear her throat. Ah, yes, I did. Thanks. The reporter collected herself. Is there someplace we can sit down? Not that I mind the ambiance out here, it sure beats standing outside, but.. There some chairs over there. Kerry pointed to an unused corner of the terminal, then paused as she heard Dars voice raise up and send echos to the rafters. Conversation abruptly cut off in the room.
The reporters turned and stared, then Elecia looked back at Kerry. You sure have one heck of a situation here, dont you? They all stood listening, but the yell wasnt repeated, and voices started up again around them. Kerry led them over to the seats and took one, sitting down and crossing her ankles demurely as she tucked her feet under her chair. It was a ridiculous bit of modesty given that she was in faded jeans and scuffed sneakers, but old habits really did die hard sometimes after all. What can I do for you, Ms. Rodriguez? The reporter sat down and composed herself, removing a pad from her back pocket and a pen from behind her ear. Okay. She eyed Kerry thoughtfully. Where do I start with you, Ms. Stuart? One of Kerrys blond brows rose. Excuse me? The reporter studied her pad. There are about ten thousand questions Id like to ask you, starting with what was it like growing up in Roger Stuarts house, to what is it like getting a tattoo, but I guess Id have to settle with starting somewhere, and where Ill start is, what exactly are you trying to accomplish with this business here? Of all the questions she could have been faced with, at least this one was relatively easy to answer. Were trying to install and configure a computer network for this ship outside of here, to demonstrate our ability to provide those services across Mr. Quests fleet and give him the most competitive bid so hell choose us to do that. Rodriguez nodded. Okay. She scribbled a note. So let me ask you this. Do you do this sort of thing a lot? Puzzled, Kerry frowned a little. Sure. She said. Its what we do. Its what I do, for ILS. Integrate and assist in acquiring new business, among other things. The reporter scribbled another note. Fair enough. She said. So, Ms. Stuart, is this process always like a three ring circus? You must have a very entertaining job. Kerry sighed. No, its not. She said. Most of the time its a pretty dry, refined process. Someone contacts me, or our sales department gets a lead, and we do an analysis, then present possible solutions and a price tag. Theres some bargaining, then either we get a contract, or we dont. Uh huh. The woman mused. Thats pretty much what I thought. She said. So, tell me about this feud, between yourselves, and the folks at Telegenics. Where did that come from? I understand business rivalries, but this seems to go beyond that. True? Well
Here. The reporter removed a folder, and opened it. Ive had my ear chewed off by the people on the other side of that pier all afternoon. Theyre wanting to bury you in the worst way. She showed Kerry not one, but three pictures. One was the biker chick, which she expected. The other two were of her and Dar, one at a restaurant down by the beach, the other in the pool at Disney, kissing Kerry inspected the photos. And? She gave the reporter an inquiring look. You want me to rate them, or pick the one for you to use in your story? She asked. What exactly does any of this have to do with the business were doing here? Now, thats exactly what I wanted to know, Ms. Stuart. The reporter said. It doesnt have anything to do with anything here, and thats why I wanted to talk to you. See, your company has been a part of our community for a long time now, and its done its share of good works, some crappy works too, but its done its part in employing a lot of folks in these parts. Thats true. Kerry agreed quietly. We try to be good corporate citizens. So, then whats behind it all? Rodriguez asked, shifting a little closer. Youre not unknown to us, Ms. Stuart. My papers been aware of who you are since you came in to ILS. Kerry merely watched her face, aware at the periphery of her senses that Dar was nearby, and also watching. Weve chosen, or should I say, my managers have chosen not to focus on you, because your company is pretty darn low key. You just do what you do, and pay your taxes, and frankly, bring the city a lot more than you take from it. The woman flipped a page. So, in sum, when some outside folks start gunning for one of our own, we take exception to it, and we want to know why. Why. Kerry mused. You sure you really want to know why? Rodriguezs face suddenly shifted into a faint, mischevious grin. No. I bet I dont. She said. But we got sent this picture, of you on the bike. She held up the picture. Now that struck everyone as something that was very, very interesting, because not many vice presidents of international corporations get their picture taken like that. I bet. Are you a hell raiser, Ms. Stuart? Now it was Kerrys turn to grin, and she did, a smile of genuine amusement that lit up her eyes. Sometimes. Tell me a story, then. Whats going on here? The reporter said, poising her pen over the page. Tell me Goliaths side of the story. Kerry was aware of Dars watchful eyes, and she knew if she turned her head to the left, shed see her partner in the shadows standing by, there if she
needed her. Okay. She agreed. Im a little short for Goliath, but Ill do the best I can. Im sure youve got help if you need it. The reporter didnt look at Dar. Im not looking to get my butt kicked. Will that happen? Kerry smiled. Depends. Thought youd say that. Rodriguez chuckled. Ill take my chances. ** They ended up in the small office, since everyone had migrated outside to have some dinner and relax. Kerry was seated in one of the comfortably innocuous office chairs theyd supplied, leaned all the way back with one sneaker resting on her opposite knee. The reporter had taken a seat across from her, using one of the desks to lean on in her writing, and they both had cups of coffee courtesy of Dar, who had briefly disappeared after deciding Kerry wasnt in any imminent danger. All right, Ms. Stuart. Kerry. Kerry interrupted. I hate being called Ms. Stuart. The reporter scribbled a note. Okay, Kerry. She continued agreeably. So, you were approached in Orlando by Mr. Quest, right? Actually, Dar was stalked by Mr. Quest. Kerry clarified. He hunted her down in the lobby of the hotel and approached her with the idea. Stalked is a pretty strong term. Well. Kerry took a sip of her coffee. What would you call it if someone had pictures made of you and then went searching through a hotel to find you? Hm. At any rate, he pitched his idea to Dar, and she turned him down. Why? Rodriguez asked. Good question, Kerry reflected. I think, because she was wary of how he approached her. It seemed to be something that was outside the normal way businesses approach each other. She explained. It almost seemed underhanded. Hm. The reporter tapped her pen against her jaw. So what made her reconsider? Another very good question, and one Kerry was fairly sure she couldnt answer honestly. She thought about it, and we talked, and it seemed like it might be a good opportunity to at least get a foothold into an industry we werent a part of.
Rodriguez nodded, and scribbled a note. That makes sense. She said. So it had nothing to do with the fact that Telegenics was also one of the bidders? Truth? Kerry acted on impulse. Sure it had something to do with it. She answered back. We wanted an opportunity to go head to head with them, after some of the claims theyd been making, and also, after they approached our staff at the trade show to try and offer them jobs. Uh huh. The woman grunted. Telegenics claims that never happened. Kerry chuckled. Sure it did. She replied. The problem is, they forgot to brief their technical manager and he had no idea who he was recruiting. She went on. When we got to the trade show late the night of the setup day, we found out there was no setup crew on duty. So Dar and I helped our staff to set up our booth, and we were two of the potential recruits. The reporter looked at her, a half grin on her face. Youre kidding. Solemnly, Kerry shook her head. They were telling us how we should join their company instead of working for a faceless corporation where their bosses were sitting somewhere sipping caviar and lounging in limos. My guys thought it was pretty darn funny. I bet they did. Rodriguez got up and walked around the small office, stretching her arms over her head. Did that really tick you off? Getting recruited? We laughed. Kerry replied. But to us, it was one more indication of the fact that Telegenics was coming after us in a very personal way, and neither of us really caught on to why until we left that night and saw Michelle and Shari coming into the building. The reporter turned. You didnt know before then they were part of it? She sounded incredulous. No, we didnt. Kerry answered honestly. Ms. Rodriguez.. Elecia. Kerry smiled. Elecia, we have a lot of competitors. We do business analysis on them, sure, but we dont go hunting for people who might be holding a grudge in their offices. She glanced past the woman towards the door, where Dars head was now peering around the corner. Hey. She bit her tongue on the sweetie. John needs to meet with you. Dar said. Sorry to interrupt. Any way I can chat with you for a few minutes while thats going on, Ms. Roberts? The reporter interrupted smoothly. I think were at a logical holding point here. Kerry got up, relinquishing her chair to her partner with a flourish. Be my guest. Let me go see what Johns well, I wont say problem because I know what his problem is, but what he wants. She eased past Dars body, stuck in the doorway, and gave her a pat on the side as she squeezed by.
Dar hesitated briefly, then she limped into the room and took Kerrys chair, rubbing her thumbs on the arms still warm with her body heat. Well? Elecia sat back down at the desk and studied her for a moment. Thanks for taking the time to talk, Ms. Roberts. Dar nodded briefly at her and waited. Anyone ever tell you that you two are real opposites? A brow quirked. Its been mentioned once or twice. Dar allowed. Okay. The reporter gathered her notes. Kerry was just telling me that after first declining to participate in Mr. Quests bid, you changed your mind. Right. The reporter waited, but nothing more was apparently forthcoming. You have a history with the two gals from Telegenics, dont you? Dar half shrugged. Yes. She agreed. Michelle was the IT director of a company I worked a contract negotiation for a year or so back, and Ive known Shari for many years. That sounds so civilized. Rodriguez said. And yet, from what those gals say, this bid had been anything but. Whats your take on that? Dar steepled her fingers and rested the edges of them against her lips. She was very aware that this article would end up being a high profile one in the Herald. Granted, the Miami Herald was not the Washington Post, nor was it the New York Times, but in its own way it was a respected dispenser of local news and she knew whatever the article ended up being, it would be seen by the board of directors who paid their salaries. So. How to present utter chaos? Its been a difficult bid so far. Dar answered slowly. There were a number of things that contributed to that, most of which did not involve any of us or our respective past histories. For instance. She ticked off a finger. The movement of the project unexpected from New Zealand to Miami, and the speeding up of the timeline. That put a focus on us that would not have existed there. Because youre local. Exactly. Dar agreed. Second, the putting of the project into the spotlight by the involvement of the Travel Channel and their filming crew. That added a lot of the circus. True. Third, the confusion over the intervention of the EPA, which further truncated the timeline, and turned the bid into something of a frantic horse race. Also true. The reporter nodded. But thats not what I meant, and I think you know that.
Ah. Is this article having to do with business or gossip? Dar countered, looking directly at her. To be honest, sure. Weve all been behaving like contestants for a trip to Jerry Springer, but the bottom line is, we need to get this job done and whoever does it right wins the prize. The reporters eyes glinted a trifle. So, youre not saying the controversy between the four of you is the real story? Its their opinion that the discord is what is preventing both of you from being able to effectively compete. Dar remained silent for a moment, then she shook her head. Far as Im concerned, were effectively competing. If they let this distract them to the point they arent, thats not my problem. Rodriguez scribbled a few notes, and then she looked up again. Tell me about your father working on the docks. Deliberate? Dar allowed a few seconds to pass before she answered. Sure. She said. I asked him to get a job down here to keep an eye on things. Ah. Did he? He did. Hes the one who discovered that Telegenics had placed four copies of their networking gear order, to keep anyone else from getting equipment on time unless they wanted to pay through the nose. The reporters eyebrows rose. Did they? Mm. Dar nodded. Fortunately for us, we had more clout than most, and we forced an order through. For that matter, according to them, you all bought up all the circuits to force them to do the same. Rodriguez countered. Sounds like a tit for tat. Except we didnt. Dar half smiled. Kerry was just hedging her bets, since they wouldnt assign a pier to any of the ships. So you say. So it is. The reporter scribbled some more notes. Did your father sabotage them? Dar chuckled. My fathers a retired underwater demo man. Hes not subtle. If hed really sabotaged them the damn boatd be on the bottom of Government Cut. She scoffed. If anything, he probably did them good by organizing that chaos. Mm. Rodriguez nodded. The pier supervisor said the same thing. He doesnt have a high opinion of Telegenics, matter of fact. She swiveled to face Dar. So, Id have to say most of the points on this are on your side, Ms. Roberts. Dar held both hands out in a plaintive gesture. Kerry re-entered the office and ambled over to Dars side, sitting down on the desktop and exhaling heavily. Hes finished pulling cable, Dar.
Thats bad? Her partner queried. They closed the walls up after they pulled all the wires, and hes not sure if anything got clipped or nicked. He suspects some of it might have been, so we need to test before he can go any further. Ah. Dar nodded. Marks got some network guys here. Send em in. I did. Kerry acknowledged. But heres the issue the electricians need to turn the power off, and itll be off all night and part of tomorrow. Were dead in the water while thats going on. Shit. Dar rubbed her temple. Can we install the switches? In the dark? We have flashlights. Kerry leaned closer to her. Dar, thats a construction zone, theres no air conditioning, and theyre going to be using welding torches in the same spaces were putting switches into. Do you want to risk it? The reporter was sitting in silence, watching them in fascination. Dar considered. Yes, I want to risk it. She replied. If we have the switches in place, already configured, and the lines are tested then when the power goes back on we can bring up the core. Otherwise, were two days behind and if somethings screwed, weve got no time to fix it. Kerry took her turn at consideration. Okay, but we need to find out where the electrical crews are, and put our people in after theyre finished in each closet. Good plan. Dar agreed. Right. Kerry got up and left, scrubbing her hair with the fingers of one hand as she disappeared. Dar returned her attention to the reporter. Where were we? My question to you now is why are you here? Rodriguez asked. Why arent you in an ivory tower somewhere, eating quiche and wearing a silk suit? CIOs and vice presidents are not supposed to do the work they pay other people to do. Dar was momentarily silent, having no real answer ready to hand. In general terms, the reporter was right, and she knew it. I have good people, and they do a good job. But? A shrug. Or does it really all come down to a very personal conflict after all?
And of course, the reporter was damn right about that too. Its just how we do things. Dar demurred. Stick around, and Ill prove it. Elecia smiled, biting the end of her pen. ** Okay, we got the pipe up. Mark had his head bent over his laptop, fingers pecking away industriously. Let me bring these puppies online. Dar was leaning against one wall, watching the activity. Were going to need to put full security on this room tonight. She remarked. I wouldnt put it past our friends down the pier to try and break in her to make some trouble. Psht. Mark made a disparaging noise. Hey boss He half turned and looked at Dar. Did you do a special config for this, or should I just use the standard? Standard. Dar answered briefly. We can customize it when its on the ship. She looked around for Kerry, but the blond woman was no where to be seen, and the reporter had disappeared as well. How much more do we have to do? Mark turned all the way around to face her. Dar, like, seriously, you dont have to hang out here. Were fine. He said. Weve just got the setup to finish, and some cleaning. Dar had the grace to look slightly abashed. I know. She admitted. I just felt a little bad about wrangling everyone over here last minute. The MIS manager relaxed. No prob. He said. To tell you the truth, all the guys have been pretty curious about whats going on over here, and they think the ships way cool. Its a wreck. Yeah, but its something new and different, yknow? Dar did, indeed, know. Yeah. She removed her PDA from her pack pocket and flipped it open, tapping out a message as Mark went back to work. Hey. Where are you? The machine remained silent. Dar scowled. Then she gave up and limped back to the office, feeling more than just a touch useless out in the busy hall. She took a seat at the desk and slapped the keyboard of one of the office computers, logging in with her login and drumming her fingers while she waited for the system to authenticate her. It presented her with her standard desktop and she opened up a programming session, starting up her network monitor as she waited for the first program to finish booting. Once shed gotten things set up to her satisfaction, she put the keyboard on her lap and leaned back in the office chair, getting comfortable as she moved the windows around a little to better see them.
For a moment, she let her eyes linger over the network monitor, studying the readouts intently. Everything appeared relatively normal, the one alert showing indicating to her that eight new devices had been added to the network in the last hour. Knew that, thanks. Dar dismissed the alert. She logged into the routers and studied her programs results, calling up the program itself on the second screen and preparing to work on it. What did she want it to do next? Dar hesitated, her fingertips resting on the keys. Something Kerry had said to her before shed started on the project came to mind, and she thought about how shed have the program extend itself outside their network and chase down hackers. That brought her breakfast to mind, and Dar set aside the program briefly as she went to a third screen and checked for activity at their gateway. All was quiet, apparently her hacker friend had either given up or just gotten bored and found something else to occupy his or her time. His or her. Dar suspected it was his, since most hackers shed ever known had been guys. Shed never been really sure if it was just a social thing, or a hormonal one, and she never really thought too hard about what that had said about her. With a sigh, she typed a few lines into her program, then stopped and closed it. She switched to the network monitors instead, and started browsing them, drilling down a few levels to examine the traffic flows in and out of their core network. Given the hour, it looked pretty normal. Dar clicked and pointed, shifting the monitor from their outer boundary to the inner workings of the main office, drilling down to a department level. Lets see. Duks must be working his guys overtime tonight. She clicked on a message icon, and typed in a note. Hey, and you call me a slave driver. Dar chuckled slightly and went back to her browsing, checking the density of the traffic going to and from the accounting mini-computers and the saturation of the pipe into Houston where the reporting all flowed. It seemed busy, and she racked her brains trying to think if there was a deadline shed forgotten about. Budgets? No, not for another month, and the quarter didnt close for nearly two. Her screen blinked, and she looked at it, seeing the message that had come back from Duks. I? Here I sit alone in my office with just a dust bunny under my desk. Where are you? I was by your office this evening but you were not there.
Dar blinked at the message. Then she removed her cell from its clip at her belt and opened it, dialing Duks phone number rapidly. Her thighs jerked under the keyboard as she waited for him to answer, sending it bouncing slightly as her nerves jangled a howling warning. Duks? Ah, Dar. Duks sounded completely calm. How are you? Just listen to me. Dar said . Im in the network, and I see a ton of traffic on your servers. Are you running something? Dead silence. Then I am not. Can you check your running jobs? A rattle of keys sounded clearly through the phone. Dar waited, knowing if she had to she could have logged into a session herself and checked them but also knowing Duks would know most intimately what belonged in the system and what did not. Paladar, we have a problem. Dar licked her lips. Okay. She responded. What do you want me to do? I can isolate that box, Duks. Please do so. Dars hands moved in a blur, cutting off the multiple network accesses to the minis. It also cut off her access, of course, but in her mind, that wasnt important. Okay, done. I am going to the computer room now. I will call you from there. Duks voice was quiet, and very very serious. Please do not as of yet contact anyone. Okay. Dar agreed softly. She closed the cell, and left it folded on her leg, while she opened up the monitor screen to its fullest size and stared at it, focusing on small surges here, and there, flickers of pale green against the normal green, completely ordinary to any eyes including hers. A flashing alert caught her eye, and she clicked over to her router program, blinking at the screen as she red the cryptic results emerging from her own coding. Another warning about being accessed, and Dar almost clicked it closed, before she caught a second line behind it, a routine access listing for a remote router, that bore an IP not her own. She dove after it, going to the router in question and scoping it out immediately, finding the session and capturing the address before it could disappear. Then she deleted the session and locked the router down, allowing only her own login to access it. Breathing a little faster, she ducked out of that router and into the core, searching for the offending ip. Her heart started to speed up as she located it, racing to trace it before it disappeared. She grabbed the mac address and pasted it into a note pad, then searched it out.
Ah. She captured the port and pasted that also, then redid the trace. As shed expected, the address was now gone, but she had the port. If she had the port, she knew what was on the other end of it. Grimly, Dar opened up her network documentation and repasted the port number into the search field, then hit enter. Her cell phone rang. She answered it one handed, while she stared at the screen. Yes? This is Louis. Dar inhaled, making her nostrils flare in reaction. Yes. Some person has been attempting to remove the records in this system that pertain to our customer accounting. Duks stated flatly. The login who has run these reports belongs to my department, from the senior auditing unit. Dar waited, but the line was silent. And you did not ask them to do this? I did not. Duks confirmed. I am contacting security, and I would appreciate that you send to me what data you saw that spurred you to contact me. I will. Dar replied quietly. I may have another problem. Duks sighed. Paladar, please. One disaster at a time is all my heart can handle. He exhaled. I will call you back after I speak with Able Jacobs. Okay. Dar let him hang up, satisfied at least that Duks had the situation under control. It would do no one any good for her to get involved in it Duks was harsher on his own staff and security than she could ever be and she knew finding a data thief inside his department would send her old friend into a overdrive rage. Now. To her other problem. Dar studied the screen again. The request for her program files had come from a pc on the fourteenth floor, just down the hall from her own office. It was, she recalled, a spare work room that also held two manual fax machines and a copier, and was occasionally used for visitors who needed access to a PC for various reasons. Dar quickly dialed the phone again. She listened to the ring, then exhaled when it was answered. Operations, Rosie speaking. Hi Rosie. Dar said. Its Dar Roberts. The womans voice definitely perked up. Oh, hi, Ms. Roberts! What can I do for you? Kerry had her admirers in the office, and so, Dar acknowledged, did she. Rosie was one of them. I have something I need you to do. She said. You know the computer in the printer room, on 14 near my office? Oh! Yes, maam, I sure do. Rosie assured her.
Okay. Dar said. I want you to go upstairs, and listen closely, okay? Yes! Dar would have rolled her eyes if it had been a less serious occasion. Rosie, this is very serious. She told the woman. Someone just tried to access something from that PC that they shouldnt have. She heard the intake of breath on the other end. So what I want you to do is to take a couple of plastic bags, and go down there. Put the keyboard and mouse in a bag, and take that, the PC and monitor, and take it back to ops with you, okay? Right away, maam. Rosie acknowledged. Do you want me to call security? Dar sighed. Theyre busy with something else right now, and Im not sure exactly what was going on with this pc. So just secure it, and Ill pick it up from you later. Im on it. Rosie said. Dar hung up, tapping the cell phone against her chin. Her PDA went off at that moment, almost scaring her out of her wits, and she just barely kept from tossing the cell phone across the room. She pulled the PDA out and examined it. Sorry, sweetie.. I was downstairs on the ship. Whats up? Dar wondered where to start. Is the reporter still with you? She asked. A couple things just went down Id rather not expose to the Herald in this lifetime. The PDA was briefly silent, then it stutter flashed. Be right there. Dar nodded a little, and then she opened her cell phone again, and dialed. She waited. Hi. This is Dar Roberts. I need a list of everyone who is logged into the building right now, and everyone who entered and exited within the last twenty five minutes. ** They parked right in front of the office and walked side by side to the door. They passed together through the electronic portals, getting a nervous nod from the security guard on duty. Evening, maams. Evening. Dar greeted him briefly for them both. She followed Kerry across the huge lobby to the elevators and they both went inside. Jesus. Not how I wanted the night to end. Kerry confirmed, punching the button for the tenth floor. But at least you stopped them, Dar. By pure god damned luck. Honey, whatever works. Kerry sighed. Im just glad you were there.
Dar stared morosely at the closed elevator doors until the conveyance stopped, and they were admitted to the tenth floor. She followed Kerry out and to the right, heading for the operations center. Just goes to show you how much we need your program. Kerry went on, with a touch of hesitance. And you. Dar paused with her hand on the doorlatch of the ops center, and cocked her head to one side. You really mean that? Kerry looked right back at her. If you mean personally, Im going to kick your ass for even asking. An unexpected smile appeared on Dars face. I love it when you talk to me like that. She opened the door and indicated Kerry should precede her, the wide open portal preventing the blond woman from framing a suitable answer. Kerry stuck her tongue out instead, and walked into the room, where the console operator was already standing up to greet them. Hi, Rosie. Dar followed her inside, and gave the woman a nod as well. Got the pc? Right there, maam. Rosie pointed towards a worktable on one side of the operations desk. I went right out and grabbed it after you called me. Dar walked over to examine their prize. The operator had certainly taken her words literally, and the computer, its mouse, keyboard, and assorted cables were neatly wrapped in enough plastic baggage to cover half the room they were presently standing in. Duct tape secured it, and she suspected it would take the sharp end of her leatherman tool to free the poor captive. Okay. Did you see anyone around there when you were getting it, Rosie? Kerry asked. Anyone in the hall or anything like that? No, maam. Rosie shook her head. She was twentysomething, a middling height, middling hair color kind of woman who often reminded Kerry irresistibly of a cocker spaniel. There shouldnt be anyone up there this time of night, and it was empty as a graveyard when I was there. Dar checked her watch, and decided to leave the wrapped PC where it was. She limped over to the big console desk and picked up the phone, dialing Duks extension. You there? I am here. Duks answered. Are you here? Yeah. Good. Now that this important piece of business is concluded, would you come to my office? Right. Dar put the phone down. Ker, let me go talk to Louis. Ill be back in a few minutes. Kerry took a breath, then merely folded her arms. Okay. She agreed. Im going to go upstairs and see what I can sniff out.
Good idea. Dar winked at her, as she made her way to the door and bumped it open with an elbow. She limped out and the door closed behind her, leaving Kerry by herself with the console operator. Ms. Stuart? Hm? Kerry had wandered over to examine the PC in its wrapping. How come Ms. Roberts is limping? Something happen to her? Rosie asked. Kerry turned her head to regard the operator, whose round, innocent eyes gazed back at her with a marked lack of guile. Matter of fact, she got that saving me from a barracuda, Rosie. If possible, Rosies eyes became a lot rounder and a lot bigger. No kidding!? No kidding. Kerry turned all the way around and faced her. There we were, in the ocean, right? Right. Kerry waved her hands, mimicking a swimming motion. I was swimming with our dog, and we swam under the dock. I felt something brush against me, then all of a sudden Dar jumped in, picked me up out of the way, and kicked a barracuda that was about to bite me right in the mouth! Wow! Yeah, but she got bitten for her troubles, so you know. Kerry went on blithely. But it was very brave of her. Sure was! Rosie agreed fervently. Wow.. were you scared? Kerry stuck her hands in her pockets. Didnt have time to be. Wow. The operator repeated. Thats amazing. Dar usually is also. Kerry went to the door. Well, Im going to go check out our offices. Ill be right back. She left the ops center and closed the door, pausing outside to grin, and grunt contentedly. If you dont like the rumors about you, my father always said, start some you do like. She walked down the hall towards the stairwell. Bet you never thought youd ever use any of his advice willingly, huh, Ker? With a slight shake of her head, she pushed the door into the stairwell open and started up the four flights to their offices. ** Dar entered Duks outer office, crossing the soft carpet and opening his inner door to an office the pretty much mirrored hers. Evening. Duks was behind his desk, leaning back with folded arms. He watched Dar as she took a seat opposite him. How is your fish bite? Eh.
I see that you are favoring it. Hurts like hell. Dar allowed. I went and got an antibiotic shot, but Ive been running around on it all night. And I have made it worse. Duks said. Dar shrugged. We have narrowed this down to four possibilities, Dar. Duks dispensed with the chit chat. Tomorrow, I will call all of those four in to this office, and we will find out which it is. Dar cocked her head to one side. You mean, none of the four were here when it happened? No. The job was set to run at this time. The Finance VP said. I am thinking someone imagined no one would be here to see it and remark on it. He laced his big fingers together and studied them. It is hard to believe from any of these people. They have worked for me for many years. Dar knew what he meant. You liked to trust the people who worked for you, but shed found out the hard way over the years that loyalty really didnt generally exist. Thats rough. She said. You sure its one of them? He shrugged. They are the only ones who know this login. It is the one we use to enable the reports to select from all four databases. Hm. Logins and passwords can be obtained. Dar reminded him. Dar, what can I say to that? Perhaps it was me, then! He stood up and paced behind his desk. Is it not bad enough I have to find my most trusted staff is possibly a thief! Hey. Dar held up a hand. Im just bringing it up, because its true. She said. How many times have we been in Maris office over one person giving someone else their password? Duks dropped into his seat with a disgusted sigh. Then he looked at Dar squarely. And what of you? Have you done so, my friend? Dar didnt even hesitate. Kerry has all my logins, and I have hers. She replied easily. Take it easy, Louis. Wait until you talk to these guys, and go with your gut. Thank you, Dr. Ruth. Duks gave her a droll look. It is just infuriating. Yes, it was. Dar silently agreed. Least we stopped it. She fell back on Kerrys conclusion. Im not reall She paused, as a far off yell penetrated the walls of the office. Shit. Dar bolted from her seat and headed for the door at a dead run, no trace of a limp remaining. Caught in shock for a brief moment, Duks closed his jaw on an exclamation and got up to run after her.
** Dar tore through the empty hallways, circling the fourteenth floor around the central elevator stack. She could hear scuffling ahead of her and she sped up, hurtling around the last corner into the corridor that held her office. Ahead of her, in the semi darkness, she could see two figures wrestling, only one of which was familiar. Kerry! She let out a yell. Son of a bitch! Kerry barked back. Get this pieceow! Dar reached the fight and didnt even slow down. She plowed right into both struggling figures, gently shoving Kerry back out of the way towards one wall as she took the person she was fighting with up against the other one. Let go of me! The stranger yelped. Hey! Go to hell! Dar said. Youre lucky I dont open the window and toss your ass out. Oh yeah, Im scared. The two had been evenly matched in size, but Dar used her size advantage to pin Kerrys adversary against the paneling, resisting the urge to shake the woman like a terrier with a rat. Hold still or Ill break your damn arm. She growled. Ker, you okay? Yeah. Kerry closed in behind her and put a hand on Dars back. I found this little creep in your office. My office? Dar pressed harder. Get the lights on. Dar, theyre controlled by computer. Kerry reminded her. Youre an IT professional. Dar gritted her teeth. So go hack them. Yeesh. Okay. Kerry ducked into Dars office, disappearing from view. Her captive began to struggle, attempting to throw Dar off her. Let me go, or youll be sorry! Dar wasnt sure what was more painful, the clich or the ache in her foot. The woman got an arm free and swatted at her. Dar blocked the blow with her forearm, then she grabbed hold of the other womans shirt and swung around, slamming her adversary against the opposite wall. Bitch! Youre so going to regret this! The woman growled, grappling with Dar and trying to kick her. Not as much as youre going to regret this, or Im going to enjoy it. Dar wrenched her arm free and took a step back, setting her self before she let loose with a right cross. It smacked into the womans jaw, bouncing her head against the wall and knocking her out. Dar simply released her and allowed her to slid down the wall to the ground. She shook her hand and flexed the fingers, silence once again settling over the
darkened hall. Ker? She called out, wanting very badly to have the lights come on so she could see if she knew the woman. Hang on. Kerrys voice drifted in from her office. I hacked into the wrong subroutine. Give me a minute. Hm. Dar glanced around. Whatd you hit, the music system? Plumbing. Dar winced. Oh boy. She leaned against the opposite wall as Duks appeared from the darkness to stand next to her. Its gonna be a long night. ** Ah. Kerry rattled a few more keystrokes in, and was rewarded by a flood of light that made her wince. She straightened up from Marias desk and stepped around it, heading for the door to the hallway. Rounding it, she hastened to Dars side and they stood together looking down at the intruder. It was a woman, slightly taller than Kerry, with a lithe build and short cropped dark hair, dressed in a non-descript Dickies shirt and trousers, with well worn work shoes. Know her? Dar asked. Um.. no. the blond woman replied. Shes not the usual night gal on this floor. Considering the night gal is a night guy, no. Dar agreed. I dont recognize her either. Hm. Kerry rubbed her jaw. Thats a cleaning staff uniform. Uh huh. Dar agreed. Please dont tell me she was cleaning my office. Kerry snorted. Maybe, if she was cleaning your desk drawers from the inside, with a flashlight. She looked around. Where did Duks go? Calling the cleaning supervisor. Dar said. Theyve got some explaining to do. They certainly did. Kerry folded her arms over her chest. What do we do with her? Shes going to come around any minute Dar. Call security, I guess. Her partner responded. I dont want to tie her up but we dont know what shes going to do when she comes around, either. She leaned against the wall with one hand, pondering their options. You okay? She asked suddenly, looking at Kerry in some concern. More or less. Kerry murmured. You want to duct tape her? Dar grimaced. Im probably bucking a lawsuit as it is for clocking the little bastard. Id rather not have cruel and unusual punishment added to it. Huh?
You ever had to remove duct tape from any part of your body? No. Kerry shook her head, then paused. Have you? Yes. Hmm. How about we lock her in the cleaning closet? Kerry suggested. Seems appropriate, and its close by. She pointed to one in a series of identical doorways. I dont really want to wrestle any more tonight. I think I pulled something in my back. Huh. Dar tried the door and found it open. She pushed it inward, and flipped the lights on, finding nothing more exotic than a mop bucket and a stack of cleaning cloths. There was room in the closet for a cleaning cart, but the cart was missing, presumably elsewhere in the building performing its intended function. Good idea. Give me a hand. They dragged the womans limp body into the closet, laying her down on the tile floor and backing out, pulling the door shut behind them. Dar fished in her pocket and retrieved her keyset, trying the master key on the door and grunting when it turned to a locked position with a satisfying snick. There. Ugh. Kerry leaned against the wall, wincing as she stretched out her lower back muscles. Is that the less part of the more? Dar limped over to her. You scared me half to death. Kerry shifted and leaned against Dar instead. My knight in shining armor. She said. Boy, was I glad to hear you calling my name. I grabbed her, and she got away from me. Ah. I ran after her and got the back of her shirt in the hallway, and next thing I knew, I felt like I was in a wrestling exhibition. Duks emerged from a side hallway and walked towards them. Ah. He looked around. Did our little friend escape? We put her in the closet. Kerry pointed. Is the supervisor coming up? He is, indeed. Duks reported. Especially since he informed me that there should be no person on this floor at this time. I have been told they start cleaning on this floor, and work downwards. Dar nodded. Makes sense, since I usually see them before I leave. Yeah. Kerry agreed. A hammering from behind the closet door startled all of them. Let me outta here! A voice emerged, outraged. You little bastards! You cant do this to me!
Shut up. Duks hammered back. Or we shall leave you and go get ourselves a beer. Count me in. Kerry added. I was in the copy room when I heard a noise coming from your office. I went in, and there she was, rooting through everything. Who in the hell is this, Dar? Dar exchanged glances with Duks. Should we call the cops? The Finance VP pondered this. Let us wait to see what the cleaning supervisor has to say. He said he.. ah. Duks nodded, and looked past them. Here he is now. They all turned as a tall, slim man with salt and pepper hair joined them. Maams, sir. The newcomer said. I do not understand what is going on here. I signed off on this floor two hours ago. The hammering started on the inside of the door again. Bastards! The cleaning supervisor started, and took a step back away from the door. What is this in my closet? Someone in one of your uniforms. Dar informed him. A woman. I have no women on staff this evening. The supervisor protested. Certainly, I do not keep them on this late. It is not safe. I take care of my girls. They go home no later than eight pm. He pointed down the hallway, where a cleaning cart was approaching, being pushed by an older man. See? There is Carlos. He is my man here tonight. Carlos spotted all of them outside the cleaning closet and stopped, looking puzzled. Senor? He asked hesitantly. Hay un problemo? Duks stuck his hands in his pockets and rocked back and forth on the balls of his feet. I think perhaps we need to call the police then. He admitted. If this person is not part of your staff, then it is an intruder, and the authorities must be notified. You dont want to do that! The womans voice inside the closet was muffled. Im warning you! Kerry put a hand on Dars arm. Maybe we should talk to her. She suggested. The way shes acting is very strange, Dar. Id expect someone to either be scared poopless, or else be asking for a lawyer. Dar considered the thought, and had to concede her partner had a point. The womans actions had been strange, and maybe there was something to be learned from her. Okay. She addressed the cleaning supervisor. Im going to assume this person just stole one of your uniforms, and maybe someones ID. Ill find out, and let you know. The man nodded. It is good. He motioned Carlos to move the cart in the other direction. Vamanos.
Senor? The older man was sadly at sea. Como? The supervisor took him by the arm and led him off, leaving Duks, Dar and Kerry in the hallway facing the closet door. Well? Dar held her key up. Do we? Duks shrugged his broad shoulders. Ker? Kerry also shrugged, lifting her hands slightly. Hey, you in there. Dar banged on the door. If I open this, so we can talk, you cool it or youre gonna hit the dirt again, got me? Ah. Duks exhaled gently. That is the Dar I know. You better open this door! The woman replied through the wood. Dont worry, Ill talk. Im not into physical abuse like you are. Dar shook her head and stuck the key in the lock, turning it and shoving the door open. She spread her arms out and flexed her knees a little, wondering if their erstwhile captive was going to come out swinging. As it happened, she didnt. The woman walked warily out, giving Dar a dour, suspicious look. Hope youve got a good lawyer. You too. Kerry advised her. Especially since you attacked me while trespassing. I didnt attack you. The woman scoffed. Yes, you did. Kerry responded evenly. After I surprised you in the act of burgling Dars office. So if I were you, unless you want to have this discussion with a police officer, I would start cooperating. The woman studied her, then flicked her eyes to the rest of them. This isnt what you think. She remarked, reaching into her back pocket, halting when Dar reacted. Take it easy. She cautioned, removing her wallet and opening it. Here. See? She held out a card. Dar took it, and glanced at it. Military intelligence. She repeated slowly. Interesting. My father always claimed that was an oxymoron. Kerry murmured. It wasnt the reaction the woman had clearly been expecting. I dont think you quite understand whats going on here. She said. Youre the subject of an investigation. Lets go inside. Dar indicated the outer door to her office. Louis, maybe we have an answer to your issue as well. Perhaps we do. Duks agreed. Perhaps we do.
The woman looked from one of them to the other. Do you understand that this is a serious situation? Do you understand that we quite probably issued your paycheck on this very past Friday? Duks retorted. Do not threaten us with the government. We know as better. Now, please go inside, or else, as Dar says, we shall call the police. Yeah. Dar agreed. Wait, let me ask you one thing. She addressed the woman. Are you from the Army? The woman looked warily at her. Yes. Dars eyes narrowed, and she snorted softly, as she closed the door behind them. ** Dar took a seat behind her desk, and Kerry perched on the edge of it. Duks sat in one visitor chair, and their unwelcome guest elected to remain standing. Okay. Dar said. Explain to me why I have a member of military intelligence breaking and entering in my office. The woman smirked. Its really simple. She said. My boss assigned me to break in here and blow your reputation for security wide open. She spread her arms and turned. And I did. Why? Kerry said. What? Why did your boss ask you to do that? Hey, I dont question my orders. The woman held a hand up. I just do what Im told. Now, if youll excuse me, Ive got a report to file, and believe me Im going to enjoy it. She looked at Dar. You made all kinds of claims, lady, and you run all kinds of things for the US Government. It really pisses me off that youre so full of shit. Now, wait a minute.. Kerry started to stand up. Oh, dont bother. The woman waved her off. Please, lets not even get into this little conflict of interest perversion the two of you have going here. Dars eyes narrowed slightly. Id watch it if I were you. The woman snorted. If you cooperate, and youre very lucky, my boss might consider just getting all the governments contracts cut quietly, and not blast it all over the papers. She looked at Dar. *I* wouldnt because I think you stink. But he might, because he thinks you could be useful to us. Does he? Kerry said. She turned to her partner. Dar Her voice trailed off as the pale blue eyes pinned hers, and she read Dars expression. She quietly turned back around and folded her arms, watching the intruder in silence.
I think hes nuts. The woman stated frankly. But hes the boss. She held up a cell phone. And now I can call him and tell him what I found. She started dialing, the smirk plastered seemingly permanently on her face. And believe me, youre gonna pay for hitting me. Dar had her fingertips steepled, and she regarded the woman with a surprisingly benign expression. Kerry? Hm. Kerry glanced at her. Call the police. Dar said. Tell them weve caught someone breaking and entering in the office. Tell security whats going on, and have them send a couple of officers up here. The woman stopped dialing and stared at Dar. What? Kerry picked up the phone and dialed. You didnt quite catch what I said, did you? The woman asked Dar. My boss wants to keep this quiet. I dont. Dar replied. If you legitimately blew our security, then I want it out in the open. Duks stared at her, his eyebrows lifting. Ah, Dar Were a public company, Duks. Of course, I do know that. The VP of Finance said. Shes here. She had a password into the system or else someone left the machine logged in. Its legit. Im not hiding it. Dar stated flatly. Duks subsided, with a thoughtful look. Thanks. Kerry finished speaking into the phone. She depressed the hook, then dialed again. John? Kerry Stuart. I need a few of your guys up in Dars office right away, please. Matter of fact Dar went on. When youre done with that, Ker, put a call in to corporate communications. Well need a press release. The intruder slowly let her hand drop, with the cell phone in it. Youre not serious. Sure. Dar half shrugged. Dont worry. Im sure your boss will be glad to explain to the press why youre here, and well be glad to explain how we found you, and how you were stopped from committing theft of proprietary technology that had nothing to do with security on any government account. The womans expression switched to wary. I don t know what youre talking about. Dont you ? Dar inquired. Well, then youve got no problem when the police take your fingerprints and match them against whats on the keyboard of the machine I confiscated from our Xerox room. She got up and circled her desk,
advancing on the woman. You want to play in the big leagues? Fine. Tell your boss Captain Mousser he can come down to Dade County jail and bail your ass out. There was a soft knock on the door. Kerry crossed over and opened it, standing aside to admit two of their night security guards. Unlike the day guards, the night men tended to be a little more serious, and these two, she knew, were off duty police officers. Gentlemen I found this person inside this office. The cleaning supervisor confirms she does not work for them. Weve called Metro-Dade. All right, maam. The guards took up positions on either side of the intruder. Better call your boss now. Dar advised the woman. Im not sure what youll be able to do once the police get here. How did you know his name? The woman asked. I didnt tell you that. Kerry had been wondering the same thing herself. Dar merely smiled. Guess we all have our little secrets, dont we, Lieutenant? She commented. Its going to be interesting watching him.. and you.. explain why you were investigating government account security in a building that doesnt house any of it, of course. The woman looked around the room. This is.. The government systems are handled through our Houston office. Kerry told her quietly. The Miami ops center handles commercial accounts. Surely you knew that, right? Dar folded her arms as she watched their unwelcome intruder. The woman half turned and dialed an number, keeping her face averted and covering the mouthpiece of her phone with one hand. It was still a bad situation, she knew. There had been a breech, and there was no real way for her to whitewash it, save by the few details shed already thrown forth. Well, that, and the fact that the woman had not been successful in obtaining anything while she, Dar, had been watching. No telling how long shed been at it, and no telling what shed sucked down when Dar hadnt been looking, since she wasnt apt to spend her evenings browsing the network. Kerry sidled over to her side of the desk and eyed her, the blond womans back turned to the room and her expression open and very emotive. Dar scrunched up her own face into a wry half grin in response, and both her shoulders moved slightly upward. We are so screwed. Kerry mouthed silently. Dar nodded, keeping the same expression. Surprisingly, Kerry now shrugged in return. Oh well. She mimed.
Equally surprisingly, Dar understood the sentiment, and agreed with it. In the corner of her mind, a tiny bit of her ego was soothed by the knowledge that the breech, when it had come, hadnt come through her network. It had come, as security cracks often did, through the human end of the equation. Check the logs. She uttered softly. Find out who logged into that workstation today. Kerry nodded and slipped off the desk, crouching behind it and pulling Dars keyboard over to her. After a moment, she knelt instead and rattled the keys, focusing her attention on the screen instead of the rest of the room. The woman turned around and approached Dar, pausing when the security guards intercepted her with quiet, yet distinct intent. She held the cell phone out. My boss wants to speak to you. Dar let her wait while she considered the request. Then she got up and came around the desk, taking the phone and perching on the corner of the wooden surface to talk into it. Yes, Captain? Kerry looked up from the monitor. Dar? She interrupted gently. Marketing admin, four pm, logoff twenty one hundred plus. Dars nostrils flared. That is an odd location for that resource. Duks commented. Perhaps I should call Eleanor. Dar blocked them out for a moment to listen to the phone. What was that? I said, Ms. Roberts, my intention was not to blow you out of the water. Captain Mousser stated. Not what your puppy dog said. Dar replied. Get your story straight. The man sighed audibly into the phone. Shes just a kid, and she doesnt understand complex politics. It was easier to just tell her that, Anyway, listen.. Im not going to listen, Captain. Dar said, in an annoyed tone. You decided to send some half assed kid in here to do god knows what, and she got caught. My bad for not running my own building services crew. Your bad for not doing your homework. So now well just let the press decide which one of us is the bigger asshole. Roberts, will you chill out? The Captain hissed. Youre making this into a big deal, and it doesnt have to be! You dont think trying to steal proprietary code is a big deal? I do! Dar snapped back. I dont give a rats ass what your intent was, Captain! Figure out how youre going to defend that!
There was a moments silence. Hey, that was just opportunistic. The Captain finally said. She had a chance to go grab it so.. you cant blame me! Weve been trying to find a back door into that place for a week, and Mister, you are so screwed. Dar was merciless, though inwardly relieved shed solved at least one mystery. Id get my ass down to Dade County jail if I were you, and bring cash. They dont take credit cards or government POs. She got up and limped back around the desk, pausing to look out the windows at the moonlit sea. Pressing a hand against the glass, she suddenly wished more than anything she was out there. A sigh fogged the window, and she looked up to catch the reflection of Kerrys sea green eyes gazing out at as well. Their glances met, and held. Roberts! Roberts! Jesus! You want this on page one?? Really? The Captains voice rose. Cmon! Get real! Dar turned and sat down. Id rather that, then have you holding some bullshit piece of nothing over my head. Get it out in the open, and well deal with it. Her mind was already busy with figuring out how to explain the whole damn thing. To the press. To Alastair. God. To the board. What a mess. She closed her eyes and welcomed the casual touch of Kerrys hand on her shoulder. The blond woman didnt say a word, but the silent support was obvious. So if youre done wasting my time, Ive got a press release to arrange. She spoke into the phone. Roberts. Mousser sighed. Look, you have something to offer. Your skills are something I really, really want to add to the team I have supporting the country. Dont you care about your country? Dont you want to help it out? I do my part providing civilian jobs, thanks. Dar said. Are we done? Cmon, Roberts.. youre not a communist. The Captain coaxed. Uncle Sams Army wants you. Im gay. Dar stated the obvious. We can work around that. Kerrys eyes nearly came out of her head as she listened. Dar glared at the phone. Im a Navy brat. She added. And my dads a retired SEAL. Silence. Okay, thats a problem. The Captain admitted. But listen, can we chalk this one up to patriotism? Let my girl out of there, and we keep this between us. Dars phone rang. Kerry answered it. Okay, thanks. She looked at Dar. Police are downstairs.
Dar hesitated, considering their options. Duks chose that moment to come around the desk and lean close to her. He put a hand over the cell and caught her eye. This is not the explanation for our other problem, my friend. If you can avoid the publicity, do so. He murmured under his breath. We have much bigger issues to deal with right now. Dar hated swallowing her pride, but she hated making stupid mistakes even more. She gave Duks a brief nod, then lifted the phone back up. All right. She snarled. But youre gonna have to come up with some damn good assurances that your lightbulb here isnt going to open her mouth to half the earth, since shes so proud of what she did. The Captain chuckled. Leave that to me. He sounded much more sure of himself now. Now can we talk about that little program of yours? Dar looked up at the ceiling. No. She said. Right now, I have to get the cops out of my lobby. Then give my soldier her phone back. Ill be in touch with you tomorrow. The captain answered smugly. Dont worry, Roberts. This is going to end up being good for both of us. Dar shook her head and threw the phone back to its owner. Now she had the police to deal with. What the hell was she going to tell them? Let me go downstairs. Kerry patted her on the back. Ill handle the cops, Dar. Dont worry about it. She circled the desk and headed for the door before Dar could stop her, not that she had any intention of trying. Okay. Dar turned to the two security guards. Escort this person out of the building. Take her picture before you do, and I want to know how and where she got the cleaning department identification card. Maam. The nearer guard took hold of the intruders arm. Should we file an internal report on this? Bet your ass you should. Dar replied instantly. Get her out of here. The lieutenants smirk had returned, but it wasnt as brazen as it had been to begin with. She had closed her phone and put it away, and wasnt resisting the grip of the guard. She gave Dar a not well muffled look of triumph as she was led off, but remained silent. That left Duks and Dar alone in the office. Dar rested her chin on her fist and regarded her friend, who gazed back with an equally serious expression. Were in trouble. Dar said. Yes. Duks agreed. And the big problem is, if it turns out my people were compromised then that is something that will be very difficult to hide. If it comes out, then this will as well.
I know. Dar felt very tired. Lets schedule an executive meeting first thing in the morning. We all need to talk. Yes. We do. The big VP agreed. This is a time for teamwork. The ultimate in non-team players let out a long, aggrieved sigh. Its time for something. She muttered. Right now, Im thinking maybe a beer. Perhaps two. Duks agreed solemnly. After you, madame. Dar logged Kerry out of her pc, and shut it off. She flipped the lights down as they left, shaking her head all the way to the elevator. ** It was after midnight as they trudged back up the steps to the condo, Dar leaning against the wall as Kerry keyed in the lock and opened the door. Chino corkscrewed up to greet them, and Kerry distracted the dog long enough for Dar to slip inside and closed the door behind her. Ugh. Dar limped across the living room and headed for the bedroom, holding a boot in one hand. Ker, can you check in the mailbox to see if they dropped off those drugs? Sure. Kerry gave Chino a kiss on the head, and then she ducked back outside to look for the bag. It was hanging neatly on the hook under their mailbox, so she grabbed it and scooted back inside. Its here, hon. Yippee. Dars voice floated in from the bedroom. Yknow, I used to look back on all those long nights and stressful deadlines with some kind of halfassed affection. She limped back in, now dressed in just a t-shirt and her underwear. What drug was I on? Kerry handed her the bag. Why dont you sit down, and Ill grab us some hot chocolate after I change. She suggested. I need to decompress for a while. My heads spinning. Go change. Dar bumped her towards the bedroom. Ill crank up the drinks. She continued on into the kitchen and set the bag down on the counter, leaving it there while she retrieved a glass from the cupboard and squirted herself some milk. Her foot was killing her. The long evening encased in her boot had rubbed the injury raw, and her sock had been covered in blood when shed taken the shoe off. She perched on a stool and added a handful of Advil to the antibiotics, swallowing them all with the help of a mouthful of her milk. Chino trotted in and sniffed at her foot, giving it a sympathetic lick. Dar regarded the dog with a wry grin, and then she got off the stool and retrieved the microwavable pitcher they used for their late night hot toddies. She filled it with milk, and added the appropriate squirts of chocolate syrup, swirling the liquid around once or twice before she slapped the lid on and gave it a vigorous shake. She pulled open the lid and considered the contents,
and, satisfied with the consistency, she put it in the microwave and started it heating. Seating herself back on the stool, she swung her legs back and forth a few times, idly tracing a long, thin white scar crossing her right kneecap. Free of her shoe, her injured foot was beginning to stop throbbing, and she wiggled the toes of it experimentally. Ick. They felt swollen. She brought the foot up to rest on her knee and examined it, scowling at the red, puffy skin and the achingly tender area that covered the top of her foot and part of the bottom of it. It hurt. Her head hurt. Her shoulders hurt from the tension of the night, and she wished What did she wish? Dar found herself too tired to focus on the big picture, and resorted to a short term goal instead. She wished she was tucked in bed with Kerry, a cup of hot chocolate, and successfully kicked in Advil. There, that was doable, wasnt it? Kerry entered the kitchen wearing a knee length t-shirt. For a day that started out really cool, it sure ended disgusting, didnt it? Uh huh. Dar agreed mournfully. I want to go back to yesterday. Kerry came over and leaned against her, rubbing Dars back with the tips of her fingers. Did you take your drugs? Uh huh. Tired? Ugh. Dar closed her eyes and let her head rest against Kerrys. I can just see waking up tomorrows gonna suck. Uh huh. Kerry glanced up as the microwave beeped. I smell hot chocolate. She eased past Dar and removed two mugs from the cabinet, setting them down on the counter and leaning up to retrieve the pot. Lets worry about tomorrow, tomorrow. Oo, mental synergy. Dar snaked an arm around Kerry and held her gently, nuzzling her arm as she attempted to pour the hot chocolate out. Thanks for taking care of the police, by the way. No problem. Kerry managed to get the beverage into the cups despite the distraction. They were very understanding, once I explained about how big a company we are, and how many new hires we have, and how it was natural for someone to get lost on the wrong floor and wander into the wrong office and be discovered accidentally by me. Dar sipped her chocolate. Youre kidding, right? No. Kerry took her elbow. Cmon, lets go curl up on the couch. I had all the time in the world, like the thirty seconds it takes the elevator to go from fourteen to one, to come up with that story. I thought I did pretty good.
Hell of a lot better than Id have done. Dar agreed, willingly allowing herself to be towed couchward. She settled next to Kerry on the soft leather, and eased her foot up onto the table. Kerry used the remote to start a quiet CD, and turn a seascape on the television screen. The lights were low in the room, and she exhaled as she allowed the peace of the moment to descend on her. The chocolate was sweet on her tongue and she could feel the warmth traveling down into her stomach, easing the slight unsettlement from a shared dozen ill-advised spicy chicken wings. Ker? Mm? Love you. Thoughts of chicken wings flew out the window. I never get tired of hearing that. Kerry admitted. Love you too. Dar draped her arm over Kerrys shoulders. You know something? Nope. Kerry leaned back and put her feet up next to Dars. My brains a cheap plastic colander at the moment. Ah. Dar turned her head and nipped Kerrys earlobe. I knew this yellow stuff reminded me of something. She puffed a bit of Kerrys hair up with a short breath. Spaghetti? Kerry suggested. Corn silk. Hm. I dont like corn silk. Dar pulled back a little. You dont? Kerry shook her head. No. It makes me itch. She explained. Every time I get us fresh corn I have to have someone in the store husk it for me. Otherwise I end up scratching my arms raw after I finish digging the suckers out of those honky wooden bins. Hm. Dar took a sip of her chocolate. Learn something new every day. Too bad, too, because I love corn, and I love the smell of it when its fresh. Kerry went on, a touch mournfully. Especially the white corn. Dar considered. You could wear gloves. Oh, Dar. Can you imagine me shopping in Publix in white gloves up to my armpits? I saw someone shopping last year in a mink. Real?
Dead. Dar clarified, then paused. Oh, I see what you mean.. yeah, I think it was real. Ugh. Thats so un-PC. Kerry shook her head. She reflected a moment more. Were babbling like idiots, arent we? Not really. Dar exhaled, half closing her eyes. Everything youve said so far makes sense. She put her cup down and put her arm to better use around Kerry. And you were right. That story you told the cops was a good one. Mm. Kerry got rid of her cup and half turned, snuggling into Dars embrace. To hell with the cops. You tell me a story. Both of Dars eyebrows lifted, and her blue eyes widened. What? Tell me a story. Kerry repeated. Cmon, I know you know some. Dar searched through her memories, hoping her partner wasnt expecting a once upon a time kind of tale since shed been reading things other than Jack and Jill since shed been a pre-schooler, and Andrew had never subscribed to Mother Goose. Did she know any stories, suitable for Kerrys adorable ears? Wanna hear about my tenth birthday? Sure. Kerry pressed her ear against Dars chest, listening to her heartbeat. It had that odd little echo beat, from the anomaly she had in her chest, a rhythm Kerry had become quite fond of. Okay. Dar said. When I was ten years old, we moved away from Florida to Virginia because thats where my dad was stationed for a while. Mm. I cant picture you in Virginia. Neither could I Dar agreed. I missed my friends on the base something awful, and I hated the new school I was in. They made us wear uniforms. Kerry cocked an eyebrow. Yeah, I know. Military brat, doesnt like uniforms. Dar acknowledged. It was a skirt, Ker. What can I tell you? Kerrys nose wrinkled. Pleated? Yes. Uuuugh. Anyway, since I didnt know squat about skirts, I put the damn thing on backwards. Dar said. And wore it to school that way. A faint, self deprecating smile appeared. No one noticed until lunchtime, but then some pissass rich girls cornered me in the cafeteria and started teasing me. Kids are so cruel, sometimes. Kerry agreed softly. Most of them steered clear of us, but there was always talk, and they were always careful to make sure I heard it.
Mm.. well, they were all mostly older girls, and I guess they figured I was safe to make fun of. Dar mused. Id promised my dad I wouldnt make trouble in school, that Id give it a while until I got used to everything. Ah. First time I ever broke a promise to him. Mm. Kerry nodded gently against Dars body. I took hold of the biggest of them Bigger than you? Kerry interrupted. Yeah. Dar agreed. I didnt hit my growth spurt until I was.. I think twelve or thirteen. Anyway, I grabbed the biggest one and just tossed her over onto the ground and ripped her skirt off. Oh gosh. Kerry covered her eyes. Then I asked her which one of us was more ridiculous looking. Dar half smiled in memory. She was crying, the other kids were laughing.. then the principal showed up. She chuckled. He told me I was going to get a spanking. I told him Kerry giggled. My dad was going to kick his ass. Dar finished. So we all ended up in the principals office, and they called in the girls parents, and my parents, and it was quite the circus in there since it turns out the girls mother was an old acquaintance of my mothers, but not a fondly remembered one. Oh, my god. Did you end up in jail? No. Dar shook her head. We ended up in Dairy Queen. She said Wed both been suspended for two days, and I was just so pissed off. I told them Id rather go to reform school than stay there with those stuck up pieces of Would you really have? Kerry asked. Rather been in reform school? Dar, youre not a criminal. I would have fit in better there. Dar replied honestly. And my father said just to give him a little time, and hed fix it so we could go back home. Did he? Dar nodded. I found out later he gave up a big promotion and a job he really wanted for it. She said. But when I asked him about that, he just said his family and us being happy was more important to him than what he did. Kerry pondered that for a minute. Theres a moral to this story isnt there? Dar hugged her. Maybe. She exhaled. Or maybe Im just being nostalgic. That jackass who broke into the office tonight reminded me of that girl.
Kerry shifted and raised her head, kissing her partner on the lips. Your fathers a smartie. She rubbed noses with Dar. And I like stories with a moral. She gave Dar a hug back, burying her face into the side of her partners neck, and biting her gently. Oo. Mm. What was that about morals? Kerry just chuckled. ** Dar spent a good while after she woke before dawn just relaxing in the darkness, her eyes mostly closed as she listened to the soft cycling on the air conditioner. It was comfortable in the bedroom, the conditioner putting enough chill into the air to make the warm waterbed surface under them feel good and there was a sense of peace in the townhouse that was very appealing. It certainly was appealing to Dar, who was perfectly content to lie there and enjoy it as she pondered the coming day. Meatballs. Kerry muttered, under her breath. Banana compote. Dars eyebrow twitched and she turned her head slightly to get a better view of her still sleeping yet surprisingly chatty partner. Ker? She whispered. Pencils dont do it. Kerry insisted. Instantly, Dars mind was alive with possibilities and she tried to figure out what Kerry was dreaming of. Pencils? Meatballs? What was banana compote, anyway? Keeeerrry She warbled softly. I loooooovvveee you. Very slowly, a green orb appeared, focusing on her and visible in the low light from the clock. I thought I heard a gopher. Hi. Kerry rolled over onto her left side and snuggled back up to her partner. Honey, you can wake me up saying you love me any day of the week. She uttered. But did you have to do it before sunrise? What were you dreaming about? I wasnt. Kerry shook her head, then paused. Why? Was I babbling again. Dar chuckled. Yknow, Dar I never used to talk in my sleep before I met you. Kerry complained. Im sure my brother and sister would have mentioned it. How do you know? Dar asked, reasonably. You guys didnt sleep in the same bed, didja?
Kerrys face scrunched up. Eeeewww. Dar! No! She poked the taller woman in the ribs. But Angie and I went to camp together. She explained. I never would have lived it down if I talked in my sleep. What was I saying? Gettysburg Address. Kerry chewed on her lip. Cant believe I actually remember that. Must be subliminal. She shook her head and closed her eyes. Dar put her arm around Kerry and exhaled. You were actually talking about meatballs and bananas. Kerry opened one eye again. Together? She asked, a touch hesitantly. Hmm. Maybe I was dreaming I was pregnant. Dar considered the question. Something you aspire to? She queried cautiously, her mind flashing back to a certain dream shed had near the beginning of their relationship. Not unless youre volunteering to make me that way. Dars eyes widened slightly. I think we need to go back to sleep. Good idea. Kerry gave her a pat on the belly. Dar pulled the covers up and tucked them around Kerrys shoulders. They had at least an hour before it was time to get up, and she intended on using every minute of the time productively. Peace settled back down over the room after a moment. It didnt last that long. Ker? Mm? You know I cant really make you pregnant, right Sure you could. Kerry gave her another comforting pat. You can do anything you put your mind to. I have total confidence in you. Silence fell for another brief moment. Then Dar cleared her throat gently. That old Christian school of yours was a little light on science, huh? Kerry chuckled throatily, her shoulder shaking. You know, I do remember what I was dreaming about. She admitted. I was organizing a pot luck for our office. Ah. Thats where the pencils came in. Dar mused. No one knew what to bring. No one had any idea of what the heck was going on.. it was like a teachers workday in Idiotville. The blond woman complained. Im glad you woke me up. I was just getting to the point where I was going to start Throwing food? Her partner suggested. Seems to be a standard practice in our circle.
Ahem. They both chuckled. Then Kerry sighed. Well, Im up now. She lamented. You? Yeah. How about we have a biscuit on the porch and watch the sun rise, then go over to the gym? Kerry said. I grabbed a new flavor coffee at the market the other day and Ive been meaning to try it. It sounded pretty appealing to Dar, who gave up on her snoozing plans with only a faint regret. She reached over and turned on the bedside lamp, which produced a soft glow calculated not to shock the eyeballs. Kerry had selected the appliance, replacing a somewhat brighter one that had been a holdover from Aunt Mays day. Go go go. Kerry waited for Dar to roll up out of the waterbed before she followed suit, rubbing her bare arms as the chill air hit them. She grabbed the shirt Dar tossed her out of mid air and slipped into it, then briefly wished for a pair of slippers as she followed Dar out of the room. Chino was already waiting at the back door, tail wagging gently as they entered the kitchen. Dar detoured to let the Labrador out, and she paused on the steps to watch the pre-dawn stars twinkle in the soon to be lightening sky. The air was warm and full of moisture, and the scent of salt water and grass was thick in it. Dar sucked in a lungful, almost able to taste the richness on the back of her tongue as a breeze brushed over her body. She could remember air like this as part of her world from the time she was old enough to recognize anything, and she spared a brief moment of nostalgia for a time when all it would have meant was another lazy summer day full of thunderstorms and dust, and maybe some coconuts to break open. With a faint sigh, she turned and leaned on the door jamb, watching Kerry as she measured coffee from a lidded container into their coffee machine. Despite the faded shirt and sleep disheveled hair, or maybe because of it, she found herself smiling at the sight. So. Kerry leaned on the counter and watched the water start to percolate through the grinds. Weve got an executive meeting at nine. Whats the angle youre going to put on that, Dar? Shh. Dar circled her and kissed her on the back of the neck. I dont want to talk about angles until were in the car on the way there. Kerry turned her head and peered up at her partner. Just trying to mentally prepare. She protested mildly. Its going to be a free for all, yknow. I know. Dar rested her chin on Kerrys shoulder. Dont worry about it. Well just take it as it comes. Now.. She bumped her lightly. What was that about sunrise and a cookie?
A biscuit. Kerry bumped her back with a tolerant grin. I think I have some whole wheat crackers we could try. Dar snorted. Yeah, okay. Grab the banana nut cakes from the fridge and Ill get the coffee. Kerry acknowledged. And Ill figure out something safe to talk to you about. Dar paused in the middle of removing a package of muffins, and looked at her. Thats not what I.. Kerry raised her eyebrows. Ker, its going to be an entire day of that crap. Any reason to start it early? Dar asked plaintively. Yes. Kerry looked back at her seriously. I want to be ready for it, and I want a comfort level with how you feel about all this stuff before we go in there. It would make me feel a lot better. Dar blinked. Oh. You asked. The blond woman shrugged slightly, a faint twitch starting at the corners of her mouth. But I like being able to answer you honestly, and not have either of us freak out, you know that? On the verge of slightly freaking out, Dar relaxed, instead. Yeah. She agreed. Sorry, I wasnt thinking. She put the muffins down and removed a package of whipped cream cheese, setting it down as well. Story of my life lately. Thats the second time you said that recently. Kerry poured the now finished coffee into a carafe and snagged two cups. Cmon. She led the way to the sliding glass doors to their porch and paused, as Dar reached past her to unlock them and push them open. They walked outside and settled down at the table, the sound of the surf now more audible as a fairly strong breeze fluttered their shirts against their bodies. Oo. Kerry set her burden down and walked to the balcony, enjoying the fresh air. Dar took a seat at the table and poured out two cups of the coffee, fixing Kerrys and setting it next to the other chair. She removed a muffin from the container and cut it in half, studiously covering both the flat surfaces with cream cheese. Kerry came over and sat down, taking her cup and sipping at it. Thank you. Pale blue eyes flicked up and regarded her. Youre welcome. She handed Kerry half the muffin and took the other half for herself. You know something? Kerry nibbled at her muffin. You have no clue what youre going to do in that meeting. She stated, eyes twinkling very gently. I figured that out while we
were walking out here.. because if you did know what you were going to do, youd have said it already instead of pushing me off since yesterday. Dar took a bite of her muffin, more than a little disconcerted. Um.. Am I wrong? Its okay if I am. I was just.. Kerry half shrugged. You know. She slid one foot under the table and rubbed Dars with it. I dont want to rattle you, hon. I just feel rattled myself, and I hate that. Dar, of course, hated it also. She wasnt really feeling rattled as much as she was feeling like she was not in control of whatever was going on, which she hated even more. Things were happening that surprised her, and knocked her off guard, and it was difficult to keep having to adjust her inner plans to account for totally bizarre Off balance. It struck a chord somewhere, and suddenly Dar remembered exactly why she hated feeling that way, and exactly when shed been taunted about her reaction to it. Huh. Dar? Everything had conspired lately against her but was it just the vagaries of fate, or did she detect a subtle, long fingernailed hand behind it? Hello, Dar?? Kerry reached over and curled her fingers around Dars wrist. Earth calling? Dar cocked her head to one side. I was just remembering something. She murmured. Anyway, yeah, I think youre right, Ker. I mean.. I know basically what were gonna do. She leaned her elbows on the table and nibbled her way around the edge of her muffin. Were gonna cancel that meeting. Uh? Kerry got caught in mid-sip. What? You and I are just going to concentrate on the ship. Dar said firmly. Weve got a project to complete, and the rest of the stuff going on can wait. Duks can handle his security breach, and our security department can handle the cleaning staff. Kerry rested her chin on her fist. Um okay. Its a distraction. Dar looked her right in the eye. Someones trying very hard to keep you, and I, offblance, and not concentrating on this project. She bit her muffin in half, and watched crumbs litter the table. Were not going to let them do that any more. Mental whiplash was no kinder than the physical kind, Kerry discovered. She studied her partner for a minute, then merely shook her head. Whatever you say, boss. She replied. So, you want me to send a note to.. The battling burritos, yes. Dar sounded much more decisive now. Tell them well be at the ship all day, and nothing short of a hurricane better interrupt us. She sliced the other muffin in half and adorned it, then nudged Kerrys hand. Cmon.. weve got crunches to do, treadmills to pound start chewing.
Obediently, Kerry did, glad at least that some sort of direction seemed to be coming back into her partners attitude. Whether that direction was going to take them both right off the road into the water, she didnt know, but heck. Life was short. Enjoy the cream cheese while you could. ** Kerry crossed the baked, white concrete between the terminal and the ship, glad shed put her sunglasses on as the sun reflected off the pale surface unmercifully. She was dressed in a pair of well broken in jeans, work boots, and a plain red pocketed t-shirt and she blended in with the thick crowd of workers clustering around the ship entry in a state of controlled panic. She had left Dar in the terminal, her partner intent on taking control of their office and everything that was processing through it. Unable to put her own boots on because of the swelling of her injured foot, Dar had reluctantly agreed to let Kerry take charge onboard, and work with the install team. Kerry knew, of course, that beach sandals or no, Dar would eventually break the rules and ramble after her, but for now she proceeded on the assumption that everything would be up to her to coordinate. They had a lot to do, and she felt relatively focused and ready for it. Morning, guys. Two of her IT techs turned, hearing her voice. Morning, maam! The both chorused. Wow, what a mess, huh? You got it. Kerry paused, seeing what appeared to be a logjam at the top of the gangway. Whats going on in there? Oh.. The taller of the two, a slim dark haired man named Carlos, grinned. Theres this guy up there whos yelling because we keep getting our stuff before he gets his. The man in charge inside I think likes us. The big guy? Kerry hazarded a guess, holding a hand up over her own head. Si. Carlos nodded. He sent up all the cabling patches to the main floor just now, and this other guy was waiting for some plugs and he had a fit. You know who that big guy is, dont you? Green eyes twinkled. No. Carlos shook his head, and his companion did also. They were both fairly new hires, juniors in Marks expansive department. Cmon. Kerry led the way up the gangway, nudging past a few construction workers with quiet apologies. At the top she managed to squeeze past a man in a hard hat with a bristling red beard, ignoring his glare as she hopped onto the deck to see what was going on. Carlos and his friend followed her, standing cautiously behind her as they got clear of the hatch.
Ah do not care. Andy was standing, with his arms crossed over his broad chest, legs spread in front of a stack of boxes. These here boxes go in whatever the hell order ah want them to. Facing him was a lean man in an electricans union t-shirt, with a tool belt and a bad attitude. Listen buddy, Im gonna kick your ass if you dont cough up my stuff, unnerstand? Andy just looked at him and smiled. We aint got no time here for fun. You think its funny? The man advanced aggressively. Ah think youre an ass. Andy pointed at the narrow stairwell with one thumb. So get your silly ass up them stairs fore I toss it overboard. Your damn stuff went up half an hour ago. The man glared at him, but headed for the door. You aint seen the last of me. Thats for sure. The logjam broke and men started across the deck again, milling around and heading for various boxes and crates. Kerry scooted through them and headed for Andrew instead, cautiously followed by her techs. Hey! Morning! Andy turned at the familiar voice. Wall! Morning there, kumquat. He produced a grin for her. Youre an early bird. Without hesitation, and despite all the commotion, Kerry walked up and gave him a big hug. Boy, Im glad youre here. She remarked. Are you causing trouble taking care of us? Her father in law chuckled, a low, rumbling sound. Kerry turned to the wide eyed techs. Guys, this is Andrew Roberts. She explained. Dars daddy. She clarified, after a second. Dad, this is Carlos and Jason, who work for us. Howdy. Andrew greeted them amiably. Hi. Carlos responded. Hello. Jason added, from his safe position behind Kerry. Nice to meet you. Kerry couldnt decide if the two were more intimidated by Andrews size, or the fact that he was Dars father. She gave them a tolerant grin, and pointed. Go on upstairs.. Ill meet you up there. She waited for them to retreat, then turned back to Andy. Having fun? Andy looked around, then back at her. Little bit. He acknowledged. My kid here? Yep.. in the building. Kerry pointed over her shoulder. Weve got a lot of work to do today. You get all that stuff settled up last night? Andrew asked curiously. Sounded like a rat in a teakettle all what was going on.
How would a rat get into a teakettle? Kerry wondered. More or less. She said. Whats going on in here today? Seems like a lot of people are pissed off. Wall. Her father in law folded his arms again. Folks dont like to naturally take turns, see, and in this here little box, aint no way anything gets done unless folks do. He walked over and kicked a pallet. Problem was, feller who was in here fore I was just let all this stuff show up any the hell way, and it was a big old mess. Kerry looked around, realizing the cargo space was far more organized than it had been the last time shed seen it. Pallets were lined up against the walls in orderly rows, each with a label on them, and men with pallet jacks were moving them out in a regular sequence. Ah! Folks dont like waiting. Andy shrugged. Especially when you put all our stuff first? Kerry elbowed him gently in the side. Blue eyes blinked innocently at her. Aint mah fault all them gizmos of yours come in labled and regular, when the rest of this here gunk we got to rip open to see what it is. He protested mildly. I just get that there easy stuff out mah way first, thats all. Ahh! Kerry put a hand over her chest. My anally retentive labeling system. At last, someone appreciates it! She smiled broadly. Im vindicated! Andrew chuckled. Ah do like it. He agreed. Bout good enough for the Navy. Kerry took that as the compliment it obviously was, and grinned. Thanks. She said. Okay, Im going to get working if you need anything, Ill be upstairs, and Dars over there terrorizing everyone in case you hear yelling coming from the shore side area. Andrew patted her on the back and sent her on her way. He waited for her to disappear up the stairs, before he returned his attention to the loading dock, observing the orderly movement with a judicious eye. Hey, you all. He called over to two men standing near the far wall. Watch this here thing. Ill be right back. He walked across the gangway and down to the dock, ambling across the open space with a deceptive stride. Two forklifts dodged him, and he sped up a little as he made his way up the walk to the back of the terminal. Ducking inside the door, he looked quickly around. It was almost as full of frenetic, yet purposeful motion as the ship hold, only here the bodies rushing around were covered in polo shirts and pressed chinos and the smell was of copper and new plastic rather than sump oil. It was cool in here, too. Andrew appreciated that. Hed spent enough time in his life in places were air conditioning was unheard of to appreciate it now that he could pretty much have it at will. After a career spent in the military,
hed discovered that directing his own life, and his own comfort was actually a pretty damn nice thing. Ah. His eyes found what they were looking for. On the far side of the large room there was a large desk like area, raised up a foot or so, giving it a commanding view of the entire space. Dar had taken it over, and was perched on a stool behind the counter, her laptop on one side of her and a pad of paper in front, her head bent over it as she wrote. Andrew found himself smiling at the sight, gazing at his daughter fondly as the head propped on one fist echoed a much earlier mental image he had of her. He remembered watching her sit at the counter in their tiny kitchen down south in just such a pose, pouring over a comic book or a new magazine as she waited for them to have dinner. The look of absorbation hadnt changed, or the rapid flicking as her eyes scanned across her subject with an intense focus hed recognized as something hed seen in himself, on occasion. It had always made him feel good, that echo. Andy knew he wasnt a stupid man, but he knew as well he wasnt no scientist and hed taken a lot of pride in his daughters accomplishments specially knowing hed contributed to a bit of it in his own way. Mah kid. He smiled, watching Dar shift restlessly as she wrote, recognizing the fidgets as well. All right. Dar finished writing, and straightened, ripping the top sheet off the pad of paper and handing it to a waiting tech. Get these units together, and get em on a flatbed. Well start at the top of the ship and work down. Not from the bottom first, maam? The tech queried. Wouldnt it be easier? Dar leaned on her arms and pinned him with a cool, blue stare. You think its gonna be easier to carry those things up eleven flights of metal stairs now, or this afternoon? The tech looked at the list, then at Dar. Oh. He scratches his jaw sheepishly. Sorry, yeah. Youre right.. no elevators in there, huh? No. Gotcha..on the way, maam. The tech trotted off with his list. Dar shook her head and went back to her pad, then paused and turned her head, as though sensing her fathers eyes on her. Hey. She put her pencil down as she spotted him. Hey there, Dardar. Andrew came over and rested his forearms on the desk. How are ya? Dar drummed her thumbs on the bad faux wood formica. Wanting this damn circus to be over. Hows it going in there?
Not bad. Her father said. Saw Kerry go on up in there. She all right with them guys? He expressed a little doubt. Got some roughneck types up in them spaces up a ways. Dar frowned. My guys? She asked incredulously. Dad, most of them wont even cough hard in her presence. Naw.. them contractors. Andrew shook his head. Lectricans and what all. He glanced around. Not these here fellers. I figure they aint most of em dangerous as bugs. No, probably not. Dar glanced at the back door. Well. She drummed the table again. Theres always a chance, I guess, but shes got some of the techs with her, and Im not gonna be the one to tell her she cant be in there. Heh. Andrew chuckled shortly. Well, Ill keep an earbug out. He turned and looked around. Hows your laig? Ick. Dar answered honestly. Thanks for asking. Andrew gave her arm a pat. Well get this thing done, Dardar. Dont you worry. He turned and headed for the back door, threading his way through the techs who all turned and looked after him. Dar exhaled. She pulled her PDA out and tapped out a message, then unclipped her cell phone as it rang and checked the caller ID. Duks. With a sigh, she answered it. ** Okay, lets start with the number one room. Kerry threaded her way through the hall, dodging rolls of carpet and stacks of steel supports. The two techs followed obediently after her, carrying the first of their heavy pieces of gear between them. The hallways flickered with intermittent power, and they were full of workers all trying to get their part of the job done at the same time and mostly in the same space. Tempers were hot, the air was hotter, and Kerry already felt sweat making her t-shirt cling to her torso. Not a nice feeling. Kerry had never enjoyed sweating, though she didnt mind it in small doses, as when she was in the gym, or if they were outside on the beach. But she liked the opportunity to be limited and have copious amounts of some kind of water at close hand. At first, shed thought she was being just too preppy about it, and for a while after theyd moved in together, she hadnt said anything about it one way or another to Dar, until she realized one morning that it was so muggy outside the windows in the town house were completely fogged over.
Ugh. Kerry pressed her hands against the sliding glass doors, feeling the chill of them against her skin. Im sweating already. Dar walked up behind her and looked over her shoulder at the misty scene. Ah. Summer. Well, Kerry told herself, buck up. Its only an hour, and you cant show your northern stripes yet. She straightened up a little and pushed off from the window. Times a wasting. She started for the door, only to be brought up short as Dar caught her around the waist with one long arm. Urf? You want to go running in that? Dar queried. Kerry peeked up at her. Um theres a choice? Dar leaned her arms on Kerrys shoulders and gazed into her eyes. Sure. She said. Theres no rule that says we have to do anything we dont want to do, Ker. I thought you liked running. I like fitting into my clothes. Dar replied frankly. Only idiots like spending the morning in air thick enough to make soup from, running in circles. Ah. Kerry felt better. So you dont like sweating that much? I dont like sweating at all. Her new partner grinned. Or didnt the 65 degree constant AC in here tip you off to that? She indicated the windows. How about we go swimming instead? Swimming? Dar nodded. The big pools great for laps. Cool water and Dar in a bathing suit. Hm. You dont think Im a wuss? She demurred. Or a pathetic snowbird? Dar snickered. We could start the morning off right and skinny dip. Cmon. Kerry turned her back on the fogged window, feeling much friendlier to the humidity all of a sudden. Race you to the pool. Maam? Kerry looked up and wiped the smile off her face, along with a healthy dose of perspiration from her forehead. Sorry. What? We have to take this up stairs, right? The man asked. Like, by walking? Kerry gave him a sympathetic look, as they edged past stacks of metal poles. Unfortunately, yeah. She said. Ill give you guys a hand going up with it. She offered. I know its heavy. The nearer tech released one hand off the switch and waved it at her. Oh, no..no, thats okay, maam. Were fine! Honest. Yeah. The other tech grunted. We can handle this.
Kerry gave them both a dubious look, and kept her comments to herself. She led the way to the wide, center stair case and started up it, turning to keep an eye on the two techs with their burden as they trudged upward. The steps had been stripped of carpet, and were a treacherous combination of cracked wood and treading strips. Kerry could feel her boots sticking to them a little, and she kept her eyes on the ground trying to spot dangerous items like upward facing nails. She was fairly sure her thick soled shoes would stand up to it, but given the accumulated grime in the stairwell, a puncture could possibly indeed be life threatening. A new frame had been welded in place for a handrail, but the top was still just open metal studded with bolts. Kerry was very cautious in taking hold of it, and as she climbed upward, the light started dimming so she retrieved her flashlight from her back pocket and turned it on. Careful. She warned. I think theyre welding up here. Great. One of the techs muttered. Kerry paused on the landing, as her PDA chirped. Okay, lets break for a rest here a second. She stepped to one side of the landing and flipped the device open, as the techs let the switch rest on the steps. They were sweating, and breathing hard, and Kerry debated as to whether she should call them on their macho. Hey. Watch out for the tradesmen in there. Dad says they look like a rough bunch. Kerry regarded the note quietly. What exactly was Dar saying? That she was in danger, or were they in danger of getting knocked on the head and the switch swiped? She tapped out just that question and waited, keeping one eye on the techs. He couldnt give a rats ass about the guys or the switch. Ah. Kerry looked around, but they were alone in the stairwell, and though she could hear workmen above them, so far everyone shed seen had completely ignored her. Ill keep my eyes open. She assured her partner. Youre gonna need to send me more little macho boys, though. Mine are giving out already. She closed the device and put it away. Ready? She asked the techs. Sure you dont want me to grab a corner of that? The techs hesitated, then moved over to allow her to join them on one side of the switch. Kerry took hold of a curved bit of metal and they lifted together, then started slowly up the stairs. **
So, whats the story. Dar pressed the cell phone against one ear, as she reviewed a list of newly uncrated equipment. John, did we get a case of fiber patch? She called out. If we did, find it! Will do.. The addressed tech trotted off in search. I have just finished interviewing my four senior auditors. Duks said. Three of them, I have no doubt about. They were as puzzled as to what was going on as I was. Uh huh. Dar scanned the list again. And the fourth? The fourth one has admitted to being the person who started that activity last night. Duks answered calmly. I have terminated them, and begun legal proceedings. Dar blinked. You did.. they did? She blurted. Just like that? Just so. Duks agreed. It was Adriene Blatklo, and she was unrepentant. Apparently there was some money involved in asking for the information. The Finance VP said. She has retained a lawyer already, and apparently believes we will not pursue the matter. Hell with that. Duks snorted. You may say that again, my friend. I got off the phone with Hamilton before I called you. At any rate, apparently that hole is closed, and have you heard anything more from our obnoxious friend from last night? No. Excellent. Duks said. I will say this, Adriene rather arrogantly informed me that I should not be surprised if she was the only one to be approached. Apparently our freeze on salaries is rather well known in the outside at the moment. Great. Dar sighed. Well, I cant worry about that right now, Louis. Ive got a project to bring in. I will let you get to it then. Duks said. Have you spoken with Alastair? No. Dar made a note on the page. You want to call him? Im busy. She glanced at her PDA, which had started to flash. There was a significant pause, then Duks cleared his throat. Of course. It is my department, after all. Great. Tell him I say hi. Dar said. Talk to you later. She hung up firmly, and set the cell phone down, then picked up her PDA and flipped it open. She read Kerrys note and answered it, then reviewed the response. Uh huh. Bodies she had plenty of. Mark! Mark swerved and headed across the room to where she was sitting. Yes, boss? He leaned his arms on the counter. Like your cubby here.
Kerry needs help inside. Dar said. Get a half dozen guys and send them up to the deck eleven closet. She directed. I dont want to hear she was lugging that damn gear around, got me? Mark grinned. Do I get to tell her that? NO. Dar glared at him. Maam. John trotted up with a box. Heres the fiber patches.. should I bring them to Ms. Stuart? Yes. Dar pointed to the door, then turned her eyes back on Mark. Have you sent those guys yet? Im going. Mark backed off. Hey you want some coffee or something? Dars eyes narrowed. You insinuating I need some? The MIS chief grinned. Im outta here, boss. You sound like the good old days. He turned and headed towards a group of technicians clustered around some boxes, grabbing some by the arm and calling others over. Dar leaned back on her stool and pondered that, then she returned her attention to the list of items. Kerry had done a very good job of ordering, and it looked like nothing had been left off the list. Most of their gear was in, and things were progressing fairly well. She tapped a pencil on the counter and tried to figure out what to do next. ** The eleventh deck was mostly dark. As they walked up the last step, Kerry flashed her light around, peering down the hallway towards where their wiring closet was. On one end of the floor, the far end, electricians were working inside a panel, sparks flying as they welded something into place. Hm.This is going to be fun. Its creepy in here. The shorter tech commented. Yeah, it is. Kerry agreed. Okay, lets get this thing mounted and plugged in. She led the way down the hall, her powerful light bobbing up and down with her steps and outlining the closed, silent cabin doors. The scent had changed up here, from old mildew to new carpeting over old mildew, interspersed with fresh paint. It was an improvement, but at the back of her tongue, Kerry could still taste the age and decay, and she suspected it would stay that way until some decent air conditioning could dry the air out a little. At least this high up, most of the diesel stench had dissipated. As she walked, Kerry tried to imagine sailing on the ship to some place, her world bounded by the walls and the deep blue sea around them. It was hard; even though shed spent time out on the Dixie, this was something else entirely.
This would be more like cruising in a slightly seedy, somewhat rundown hotel with a new coat of paint on it. Kerry had decided she would be interested in taking a cruise with Dar, but not on something like this. Shed found a sailboat cruise company in a magazine the other day and had already started planning. Okay, watch it. She carefully stepped over a roll of carpet remnants left in the dark hallway. Urf. The tech in front grunted. Want to put it down a minute? Kerry asked. No, were good. Men. Kerry sighed, though she suspected Dar would have given the same answer. She continued down the hall, becoming more and more aware of the darkness around them as they left the semi-lit stairwell behind. There were creaks all around as well, and a soft groaning somewhere as the ship shifted in its berth. They reached the cross corridor that held their wiring closet, and she turned into it, the partially opened door moving inward as she pushed. Ayah! Kerry nearly hit her head on the roof as she jumped, the yell from inside the dark closet scaring her silly. Yow! She yelped, backing into the techs, who dropped the switch on the deck with a solid thump. Since they, and the hundred pound item were behind her, she was trapped near the door and she teetered for balance as she heard a clatter behind it. Holy.. The door yanked open and a large figure appeared. Faced with no retreat, Kerry flashed her light at it, her free hand lifting into an automatic defensive posture in front of her. Dars warning rang in her mind and she felt a moment of panic, before her light illuminated the mans t-shirt and she recognized the name of their own cable vendor. Oh. Jesus, lady! The man said. You scared the crap out of me! He glared at Kerry. I coulda been on a ladder in there, yknow! Sorry. Kerry collected herself. Were just trying to get this equipment in. She explained. They told us the cabling was ready. The man snorted. Yeah, sure. He brushed by them. Next time, watch it! Kerry peered after him, watching his back retreat into the darkness. Hm. She shook her head and tapped her flashlight against her palm. Remind me to talk to his boss. The techs wiped sweating palms on their jeans and took hold of the switch again. Sounded like we woke him up. The taller of them commented. Not like we were sneaking down the hall, you know? Exactly. Kerry turned and shoved the door open, entering the wiring closet and standing aside to let the men enter after her. If the hallway was stuffy, the
closet was stifling, and held a hint of plastic and copper as well as old sweat and the faint scent of beer. Not entirely pleasant. Lets see what weve got here. Kerry motioned for them to block the door open with the switch as she studied the interior. Most of the small space was taken up by two tall racks, bolted to the deck and reaching to the ceiling. In one, panels full of network jacks winked in her flashlight beam. The other was empty, waiting for their equipment. This is such fun to do in the dark. Kerry sighed. Jesus.. okay, let me get over here. She went around the corner of the rack and tried to get into an angle that would allow her to put the light to good use. Why dont you.. ow! Maam? Carlos leaned towards her anxiously. Kerry flexed her hand, which she injudiciously had put into the sharp angle of the rack. A sting alerted her, and she turned the flashlight on her palm, which was now stained with blood. Ugh. The slice was shallow, but long, like a two inch paper cut. Figures. Watch out for this cross support guys, its sharp. Ow. Carlos murmured sympathetically. Bet that hurts. It did. Nah. Kerry stepped up to her macha. Heck, if I could get a tattoo, whats this little old thing? The two techs stopped in the act of moving the switch into place. You got a tattoo? Carlos inquired. Wow. I went with my cousin when he got his, and he screamed like aum.. He gave Kerry a sheepish look. Girl. Thats okay. So did I. Kerry smiled at them. What do you think, here? She indicated a spot in the rack. Yeah, that would be good. The techs picked up the switch and started to angle it into the rack. Damn this thing weighs a ton. Kerry watched them struggling. Hang on. She wormed her way into the rack itself and knelt. Here, set it on my knee, and then you can swivel it. She instructed, patting the denim covered surface. Otherwise you dont have enough space to really..yeah. She grunted a little as the weight of the device came down on her leg. Got it.. Carlos, push it in further. The other tech urged. Yeah.. no, wait. Kerry edged back against the back of the rack as the switch nearly pinned her in place. Her elbow knocked against something, and she heard the rattle of glass behind her, accompanied by the scent of stale beer. Ah. She felt sweat running down her body, and her nose tickled from the dust. Hows it going guys? Gotta get the rack nuts in. Carlos muttered. Ones in.. wait.. oh, shit. I dropped it. I got another one, here. His collegue handed it over. Hurry up before we smush Ms. Stuart, and get our asses kicked into the bay.
Kerry smiled, as she took hold of the device with both hands and tried to keep it steady. It was a dead weight, and it was making her leg ache. She tried not to think about the ten others they had to install and leaned her head against the cool steel, blinking salty sweat from her eyes. Okay, got it get that into place and Ill screw it in. Carlos said. You okay, maam? Just fine. Thanks. Kerry assured him. She felt the weight come off her knee as the switch was screwed into place. Now Im doing much better. You got it? Got it. Carlos assured her. You can come out of there now, maam. Kerry eased up off her knees, then realized with the switch bolted into place, she was trapped inside the rack. Oh, Jesus. She sighed. Hang on.. I need to climb up over the top of this thing. Her PDA beeped and she paused in the middle of getting a foothold on the side of the rack to open it. I sent some help. They there yet? Kerry looked around the cramped room. No, sweetie, and theres no room in here for them. Im trapped inside a rack myself at the moment. The PDA stuttered a response almost instantly. WHAT? Uh oh. Kerry put the PDA away and concentrated on escaping from her metal prison. She got a foot up on the support brace that had cut her and eased herself up and over the switch, catching sight of the two techs caught between wanting to help her and not wanting to be insubordinate. I could use a hand, guys. If I fall on my head on the floor Dars not gonna like it. The techs jumped forward, unblocking the door and allowing it to swing shut as they reached for Kerrys hand. Her flashlight slipped from her sweaty fingers and dropped on the floor, turning itself off and putting them all in total darkness. Everyone froze. Um.. Kerry sighed. Find it. She eased back into the rack and pulled her PDA out, turning it on and using the meager light from the screen to give them as much help as possible. This would be funny if it wasnt just so ridiculous. More sweat rolled down her face as she waited for the flashlight to be found. This is the glamorous part of our jobs, huh? Carlos laughed hesitantly. Yes, maamI think I got it. He said. Oh, I think it broke. Of course. Kerry rested her head against the rack. Please try to fix it. If I have to call for help to get out of here, Im never going to hear the end of it. Her cell phone rang at that moment, and she opened it, not even having to glance at the caller id. Hi. Youre stuck in a rack?
In the dark, in a closet, with a broken flashlight. But were fixing it. Kerry informed her partner. Well be fine. Really. Im sending my father to get you. Kerry sighed. Dar She protested. We got the switch installed. Were fine. Honestly. Right guys? Right. The two chorused obediently. Hey. Carlos yelped suddenly. Something just crawled on me! Kerrys eyes opened wide. Uh.. Still okay? Dars voice sounded wry. I heard that. Better hope its only a roach. Urk. Kerry instinctively lifted her hand to the neck of her shirt, and twisted it a little, tightening the fabric around her throat in case something fell on her head and thought a journey inside her clothing would be a fun idea. Dont suppose dad has a nice big flashlight, huh? A loud bang sounded overhead, and the walls shook a little, producing a rattle of somethings falling onto the floor. What was that? Dar asked. I dont know. Kerry started looking for another way out, feeling around cautiously. Hon, can I get back to you? Okay. Hang tight. Dar said, briskly. Bye. Kerry clipped the phone to her belt. Any luck? She asked. How about getting the door open? Maam, Im trying. The other tech said unhappily. Its locked from the outside. Theres no lock on this knob. He rattled the door, obviously yanking on it. Do you hear that? What? Kerry asked. That noise. They all listened, and Kerry now could hear a sound of water burbling. Water. She concluded. This is a ship. That cant be good in any sense. She put the thought of bugs aside and started climbing over the switch again, by feel alone. Watch out! Maam! What are you doing! Carlos asked nervously. Please be careful, you can oh! Oh! Kerry felt her balance slipping and she made a grab for the railing, the sweat on her hands making her lose her grip. Yeow! She swung over the top of the switch and slammed against it, knocking herself sideways and tumbling over the support rail. Look out!
Maam! Kerry! Carlos made a grab for her, but he wasnt even close, and Kerry landed hard on her side knocking him back against the wall. Oh! Oof. Kerry felt the breath go out of her and she only barely kept her head from smacking the floor. The sound of water got louder, and she could suddenly smell something unpleasant over the scent of carpet and mildew and new electronics. Uh oh. Uh. The sound of scrambling. I think we better get off the floor. Kerry sighed. Can I go back to my ivory tower now? She shoved herself up off the ground just as the stench of sewage flooded the closet and all they could do was hold their noses and hope for the best. Well, maam. Carlos sighed. It hardly cant get worse than this, can it? If Kerry could have found his mouth in the dark, she would have covered it. As it was, she just crossed her fingers, and hoped she had a spare pair of boots somewhere in the car. ** Dar popped the back door open and headed through it,powering past the guard without so much as a glance in his direction. Shepushed her sunglasses further up her nose as the glare hit her eyes, feelingthe sharp blast of heat as the sun poured over her. In the shimmering heat, the old ship looked scroungier thanever. But Dar saw a crew of men gathering around her hull, armed with fivegallon jugs of marine paint, and she suspected the old hull was about to takeon new colors. She strode past the forklifts, hopping onto the gangway andmaking her way up into the ship, trying not to limp too badly and hoping no onedropped anything significant on her mostly unprotected feet. It wasnt smart to go into a construction area with beachsandals on, but Kerry needed something, and that made the risk irrelevant. Looking right and left as she entered the storage hold, sheheaded for the stairs slipping between two moving pallets just in time to keepherself from being smashed flat. Hey! The man moving the pallet yelled. Watch out, youcrazy woman! Dar lifted a bare arm and waved at him, as she started upthe steps. The heat already was oppressive, and she was glad shed picked atank top to wear with her jeans as she felt the hot air against her shoulders.Two men coming down squeezed past her on the steps, muttering under theirbreaths, shaking their heads. We aint never gonna get this done. That guy down therefucked us up big time. Im gonna kick his ass. The other man replied. I dontcare how big he is.
Dar paused as she turned the corner landing, and then sheshrugged and kept on going, figuring if the big guy he was talking about wasthe one she was related to, he could more than take care of himself. Sherounded the turn and continued on up, taking the steps at a rhythmic trot. Her foot hurt, but she put that in the back of her mind andconcentrated on avoiding broken corners on the steps that might send hersprawling headlong It got darker as she went up, until she arrived on the opendeck, where the doors were thrown open to get some kind of breeze inside thestifling interior. Abruptly, Dar felt slightly horrified that shed sent Kerryin here with the team. What had she been thinking? It was a hell hole in here!Aggravated, she increased her pace across the deck, moving inside and headingfor the double wide stairwell that lead to the upper decks. People were coming down the stairs, rubbing their eyes andcomplaining. Dar became aware of ataint in the air, a stench that made her nose wrinkle in reaction. Sewage, butworse, old sewage that smelled like lots of dead things had reconstitutedthemselves and were now invading the inside of the ship. Oh, gross. Stifling the urge to hold her nose, Dar started up thesteps, blinking a little as the fumes made her eyes water. She rounded the first landing and keptmoving upward, the dimness and the smell getting worse every second. Gag. Dar muttered, getting a sympathetic look from twofemale crew members who were hurrying in the other direction. What died? Sheasked, pausing to call after them. Some stupid person put something down one of the toilets.The woman nearest to her stopped and explained. It blew up the pipes. I tellyou, these people who work on this ship are stupider than most of ourpassengers ever were. Well acquainted with cranky marine heads, Dar winced.Great. She turned and started up the steps again, hoping silently it hadntbeen one of her people that had done it. None of them were stupid, butsometimes when you were under stress, you did things out of habit. Thatincluded something as mundane as crumpling up something and tossing into thetoilet, forgetting the difference between a water gravity flush system and thevaccum tubes most often uses on ships and planes. You stop up water pressure, and you probably overflow yourtoilet. Annoying and messy, but not really catastrophic. Dar took another flight and tugged herflashlight from its holder on her belt, turning it on. Stop up an air pressurepipe, and what resulted was a blow out, usually in the middle of a wallsomewhere, where the term shit hitting the fan came to a new, pungent, andoccasionally dangerous meaning. Ah, the romance of the sea. Dar heard voices a level higher than she presently was, andshe redoubled her speed again, powering up onto the
landing of the eleventhdeck in time to hear someone blaspheme his mother in virulent Spanish. She rounded the corner of the stairwell to find a darkhallway full of machinery, men, and a growing sludge advancing across the newcarpet. Some of the men sherecognized as hers. All right folks. She intoned briskly. Whats going onhere? Half the crowd turned, obviously relieved to see her. Ms.Roberts! The closest said. Theywont let us go any further. Two of the ship personnel were blocking the passage, shovingthe others back impatiently. Go back. The taller one of the two said. Youcannot go here. Something is broken. Dar edged through her staff, most of them backing to allowher through as much as they could in the crowded space. Some of our people arein that hallway. She told the crewman. We need to go get them. There is a broken pipe. The crewman shook his head. It isdangerous. They must purge thesystem first. Lets get outta here. One of the other tradesmen said, ina disgusted tone. It stinks, and I dont give a crap if this stupid job getsfinished or not. He turned and pushed his way out, followed by two others. Dar heard a hammering down the hall. Okay, look. You must leave, now. The crewman told her brusquely. The hammering got louder. Dar stepped up to the crewman andtipped her head down slightly, glaring at him. Mister, I am going down thathallway. You can move aside, or Ican go through you. Your choice. The man stared at her. What? Dar took a step even closer. Move. She barked. Now! You cannot.. Dar shoved him without hesitation, keeping her motions shortand hard. The man stumbled back and looked at her in shock, then exchangedlooks with his companion and got out of the way. You are crazy! The crewman said. But if you want to gothere and get hurt? Fine! Go! It will be your fault! Dar strode past him, with the techs in tow. As they moveddown the hall, the stench grew, and the sound of hissing, escaping air got louder and louder. Kerry! Over there, maam! One of the techs pointed. Thats thedoor. Two others approached it with alacrity. Well knock itdown, Ms. Roberts. Just give us a minute.
Dar paused. Ker! Get back! She pointed to the door with utter authority, and shone herflashlight on it. You two, get over there, keep an eye on that pipe. Dar! Kerrys voice came through the partition. Yeah! Dar yelled back. Hang on! Footsteps sounded coming towards them down the hall. Allright you people. Back off! This is a closed area! An authoritative voicesaid. They turned to see auniformed officer heading their way. Move it! Kiss my ass. Dar challenged him. I get my people out ofhere, well leave. Not before then, I dont care how much craps going to comeout of that pipe. You listen to me! The man came up to them. Im the staffcaptain of this vessel! And Im the chief information officer of this company. Dargrowled right back. I could buy you and this whole piece of crap shrimp boatfor petty cash so take your stripes and your attitude and beat it, pinhead!She looked at the two techs. Do it! You cannot.. Watch me! Dar shot back. One two.. The two techs turned their shoulders to thedoor. The staff captain clenched his fists and glared. Dar glaredright back at him. You.. He started. Am in charge here. Dar completed the sentence. Paladar Katherine Roberts, you better not be out there inthat damned sewage with your foot! Kerry yelled at the top of her voice,nearly making the door metal rattle. The techs all looked at Dar as a momentary silence fell. Dar cleared her throat. Do it. She instructed the techs.Before I get my ass in real trouble. The techs charged the door without any further hesitation,slamming into the panel and crashing it inward. They stumbled inside as itopened easier than they expected, and there was a jumble of moving bodies intwo flashlight streams. A low rumble started up to their right, as the techsstumbled out of the closet and into the hallway, Kerry squished among them. You must get out of here. Now. The officers voice was nowmore urgent than angry. Please! Dar grabbed hold of Kerrys arm, and she ducked from behinda tall, sweating body. Hey. She checked her over, best as she was able in thevery dim light. You alright?
Hey! Dar! Are you crazy! Kerry started tugging at her.You gotta get out of here before you get sick! Lets all get out of here. Dar pointed down the hall.Cmon! The rumble grew abruptly into a roar, and out of pureinstinct Dar grabbed Kerry and slammed her against the wall just as a blast ofhot, fetid air and worse came down the passage, splatting full into the staffcaptain and knocking him back against the far bulkhead. Then the hiss disappeared, and silence descended. Oh, Jesu. One of the techs nearly threw up. Oh. Gross. Kerry muttered. This is about the mostdisgusting Yeah. Dar inched towards the light, staying as far awayfrom the sodden staff captain as she could. It sure is. Ug, ug, ug. Kerry stifled a gag. Dar, Im gonna lose it. Jaws clamped shut, Dar merely nodded, and nudged her faster.Walk. She got out from betweenclenched teeth. Ahead of them, thehallway was blocked suddenly by a lot of bodies, men in jumpsuits yelling in aNordic language. A bell started to ring. The crowd of jumpsuited men shovedpast them, ignoring everything in their haste to get down the corridor,carrying tool boxes and thick hoses. What happened to you? One asked the staff captain. Ah, you got shot,eh? Should be used to it. Oooohh.. Kerry uttered under her breath. Get me outtaahere She squeezed past the menand they got to the stairs, where the air was no cleaner. Dar, Im losing it. Hang on.. Dar got an arm around her, ignoring her ownrebelling stomach. Over here. She moved to the far end of the stairs,bypassing the men running up past them, all in ship jumpsuits. Down, downdown.. baby. Hows your foot? Did you get it in that..um.. I have no idea. Dar steered her down another flight ofsteps. Lets wait till we get outside.. hey. The sharp scent of blood reachedher nose. Did you get hurt? Kerry held up a clenched fist. Cut. Nothing major. They reached the main deck landing and headed for the doors,getting outside just as all the power inside was cut, and the ship was plungedinto darkness behind them. Ugh. Kerry went right to the railing and hung over it,willing a breeze to come up from the southwest and not from behind her. Her stomach was twisting in knots, thesmell from inside the ship still in her lungs, and clinging to her clothing.
She closed her eyes. Let me see. Dar took her hand and gently opened it,studying the slice on her palm. Ouch. It wasnt working. Dar. Kerry whispered. Im going to throw up. Aim down. Darcircled her wrist with gentle fingers and pressed against the inside of it. Kerry opened one eye, to see the waters of Government Cutfar below her. Down? Down. Kerry watched the wavelets ripple past the ship, bumpinginto the hull. A bird flew lazilypast, and then unexpectedly, plunged into the water after a fish. She took a breath, then a second, filled with clean saltyair, and felt the nausea subside. She released a breath, and looked over atDar. I think Im okay. She took another few lungfuls of air, then glanceddown at the deck, to study her partners exposed feet. The sandals were covered, almost up to the edge of thebottom, with an oily brown guck, but Dars tanned skin was unmarked. Kerrysshoulders relaxed a little. You escaped the crap monster. Dar looked down. Oh. Yeah. She murmured. So I did. Sheturned Kerry around and examined her carefully. So did you. She noted.Except..er.. She glanced at a long, dark stain down the side of one leg. New rack crud. Kerry sighed. I had to climb out of it. Dar frowned. In the dark, in a room with roaches flying all over it, andpoop flowing on the floor. Dar, that was not covered in my infrastructure classes. Kerry leaned against therailing, exhausted. But at least we got the damn thing in. Dar turned and leaned as well, looking back at the ship.Contractors were pouring out of it and heading for the upper gangway off,shaking their heads, while inside, bells were still ringing and alarms goingoff. One down. She agreed with a sigh. Seven to go. It wasnt a very auspicious start. ** Kerry left her boots outside the terminal, and in fact,crossed through it an out the front door heading for the Lexus. She suspectedshe remembered they had a pair ofspare clothing in the back, and she fully intended on changing into it to getrid of the sewer scent she was convinced still clung to her shirt.
As she crossed to the parking lot, a small pickup swervedtowards her and pulled up along side. Hi. Ceci waved, tipping her sunglassesdown. Hows it going? Kerry walked over and leaned against the doorjamb. Youreally want to know? Her mother in law grimaced. Andy called me. Said they gotthrown out of the boat while some repairs were on. I brought him somelunch. She said. Tough day? Ugh. Yes. Kerry agreed. Were so behind schedule now, andwe dont know when theyre going to let us back on the ship. Ceci leaned on the seat back. Kerry, can I ask you aquestion? Hm. Sure. You.. and Dar. Youre corporate officers. Yes. Kerry nodded. Maybe its different here in Miami, but where I come from,corporate officers dont do what youre doing. Ceci said bluntly. Theymanage. I know. So? Kerry let her hands rest on the window frame, feeling theheat of the metal sting her cut hand. Usually we do manage. She admitted.Usually, someone else does this, but this job Alastair asked Dar to handle itpersonally. Ah. Theres a lot behind it. Kerry explained. So here weare. We. Kerry smiled. Ceci reached over and patted her hand. Good luck. She said. Hows Dar doing? How was Dar doing? Kerry thought back to the last sightshed had of her partner, pacingback and forth in the terminal unable to do anything constructive. Shes alittle freaked because of the wait. The older woman chuckled wryly. Thats nothing new. She advised Kerry. She absolutelypositively hates waiting for anything. Hm. True, and that reminded Kerry. I know.. in fact, maybelunch is a good idea. Ill get her out of here for an hour or so until theyreopen the ship. She tapped the window. Thanks for the idea! Ceci pushed her sunglasses down and waved, waiting for Kerryto step back before she continued driving out of the parking lot.
Lunch. Kerry continued over to the Lexus and keyed the lockopen. She pulled the back door latch and peered inside, snagging her gym bagand tugging it over. Lets seewhat weve got here. She unzipped it and rummaged through its contents. Okay, good. A pair of jeans landed on the seat, shortlyfollowed by a shirt. She tended tokeep changes of clothing for after work, as did Dar, since neither reallywanted to get back into business clothing after working out. Kerry reviewed her options, and fingered the shirt, whichwas a sleeveless muscle T. Hm. Not quite the image I was looking to projectShe peered at the jeans. And these are reeeally old ones but at least itsclean. She pushed the jeans and shirt back in the bag, which already held hersneakers. Then she dug in the back of the car to see if she had anything forDar stowed away anywhere. Hm. She pulled out a few neatly folded bits of cotton.Workout shorts and a sports bra. Much as Id personally love her to changeinto this, I dont think its going to work. Kerry regretfully put the itemsback, and shouldered her gym bag. Maybe, she considered, they could grabsomething at the mall when they went for lunch. With that cheerful thought, she closed and locked the doorand headed back for the terminal. Halfway back, she paused to let traffic goby, appreciating the intense light of the sun and the stiff ocean breeze. Beinglocked in the dark, with the bugs and the stench in that place had beenhellacious, and for a moment shed gained an understanding of Dars aversion toclosed in places. It had gotten a little freaky in there, with her techspanicking a little, and the sound of those pipes so close by. Hearing Darsvoice had been She ran her hands through her hair. She really wasnt thetype of person who freaked out easily, Kerry knew. Shed handled some intensesituations in the past few years, from being locked up in a damn psycho ward,to being trapped inside a burning hospital, to jumping in the raging ocean. She was cool with it. But being in a dark room with roachesand crap? Kerry shuddered. Thathad freaked her out completely, and just when shed been at the point whereshed started to tear at the door with her fingernails, there had been Darsvoice. Instant no-freak. Sweetest sound in the world. Kerry ran her fingers throughher hair again, and shifted her shoulders, feeling the sun warm her skin.Despite the fact it had made her nuts to think of Dar standing out there insewage, and that reminded her to get their shoes rinsed off. Preferably by a firehose spouting industrial disinfectant. Kerry proceeded across the road and trotted up the steps tothe terminal. She entered the building and headed right to the restrooms,ducking inside the
womens side not surprised to find it empty. One thing aboutbeing in IT you generally didnt have to wait on the bathroom if you werefemale. Certainly, it was better than it was in the past, but still,she and Dar were in the vast minority in the building at the moment. Kerry entered the handicapped stall and hung her workout bag on the hook, shedding herjeans and shirt and tossing them over the door. Briefly, she wished she couldshower as well, but after a cautious sniff at the skin on her arm, decided achange would have to be good enough. Rooting in the bag, she found fresh underclothes as well,and traded off, stuffing the others into a side pocket. Okay. She removed thejeans from her bag and pulled them on, leaving the buttons unbuttoned. She thenpulled the shirt over her head and tucked it in, fastening the jeans over it. The waistband was a little loose, which surprised her abit. She dug in the bag, but shehadnt stuck a belt in there. Hm.. She turned and faced the mirror, checkingthe image with critical eyes. Shetouched her cheek, deciding her face looked a little thinner than it had beenalso. Was it the stress? Kerryknew they hadnt been exercising more than usual, so probably it was thetension shed been under lately. Oh well. She met her own eyes, seeing a gravely wry twinklethere. Guess Ill have to have an extra milkshake for lunch then. Shestuffed her other clothes into the bag and grabbed her sneakers, unlocking thedoor to the stall and heading back out. Emerging into the hall, she spotted Dar back at her podium,pecking at her laptop keyboard with one hand while leaning her head on theother. Dars head lifted as sheapproached, and the blue eyes turned her way, looking her up and down as arakish grin appeared. Kerry set the bag down and leaned on the counter to put hersneakers on. Something wrong? With you? Noo. Dar said. But weve got a big problem,Ker. Leaving the laces of the first sneaker untied, Kerrystraightened. Whats up? Theyre not going to let anyone back on board for at leasttwenty four hours. Dar told her. Theyve got the EPA in there now. Needsdisinfecting before theyll clear us to go back in. But.. wait. Kerry leaned on the counter. I thought it wasonly that one deck? Bacteria. Dar replied succinctly. Got in the air system,or so theyre afraid of. Kerry closed her eyes. Oh god. She stifled a reflex cough.Can we get our lungs fumigated? Dar patted her hand. I think were okay. She said. Youfeel better now?
Kerry frowned. Well, yeah, but what are we going to do,Dar? We didnt have enough time to install and test as it was.. we lose a wholeday Jesus. I know. Her partner acknowledged. Pulling more peoplewont help. No. Kerry exhaled heavily. The outer door slammed, and they both turned to see PeterQuest enter, spot them, and head in their direction with angry strides. Hm. Kerry took the opportunity to put her other sneakeron, tying the laces as Quest arrived. Roberts, I just got out of a meeting with the inspectors. Quest said. Can you explain to me why they informed me theblockage that caused this entire mess was some of your equipment? Dar and Kerry exchanged glances. My equipment? Dar pointedat her own chest. Quest, look around you. My gears bigger than a breadbox. Howin the hell could it have caused a clog anywhere? Quest did, indeed, look around. Then he looked back at Dar.I dont know, they just said it was IT stuff. Theres a meeting in ten minutesoutside with the ships officers. I want you to be there, and explain what thehells going on. Do you.. um.. have the IT stuff? Kerry interjected. Mightbe hard to explain otherwise. We have it. Quest said, grimly. The EPA will be there to show what it was, andyoud better be too. If it turns out this is your fault, youre gonna pay. Heturned and walked off, half turning as he did to point at Dar. Big time. Kerry stared at his back, and then turned her attention toDar. Now what? She threw her hands up in exasperation. Dar, I swear, thiswhole damn job is cursed. Dar rubbed her temples, giving her head a tiny shake. Guess you better call John. Shesighed. Since I know its not ourgear, the only thing left is his. Kerry blew out a breath in a sputter. So much for lunch.She pulled out her cell phone. Damn it. Dar got up. Can I treat you to a Jamaican patty and abottle of guava juice? She asked. Roach coach just pulled up outside. Kerry paused. Hang on, John. She covered the mic. Dar,dont say roach and lunch in the same sentence to me for the next month, okay? Dar patted her on the shoulder, and limped off towards thedoor. Damn it. ** They met on the dockside shortly thereafter. Kerry sucked down the last droplets of her guave juice and droppedthe empty container in the garbage
outside the terminal door as she followedDar across the sun bleached concrete. A semi-circle of people were already out there, she spottedJohns tall form and Quest, and several people she didnt know, along with thecamera crew, which she did. They all looked up as Dar and Kerry joined them,the strangers appearing a bit skeptical as they were introduced. Well, fine. A tall, thin man with an EPA badge said. Iwas hoping.. well, anyway. Here is what caused the accident. He held out acardboard box, and opened the flaps. A waft of sewer smell drifted out, and thegroup only cautiously peered inside. A grayish brown ball covered in gunk rested on the bottom ofthe box, a tangle of what Kerry identified as shielded cat 5 cable, along witha snarl of the white cording that came in it to separate the strands. Shelooked up at their cable contractor. John? The big man stepped forward and took the box, examining itscontents. Well, its the stuff were using, yeah. He admitted. Looks likescrap. The camera man focused in on him, gaining himself asuspicious glare from the contractor. What does that mean? Quest asked. John looked at him. Its ends left over after we finish arun. Got it all over the place, way weve been working. He explained. So one of your people did this? Dropped it in a toilet?Quest asked, sharply. John snorted. I doubt it. Coulda been anyone, stuffs allover the place. Thats true. Kerry agreed quietly, watching the EPA manfrom the corner of her eye. That pipe was down the hall from one of our wiringclosets, which was open. But. The EPA man objected. It makes no sense for anyoneto be carrying it around except for one of your workmen, does it? He addressedJohn. I mean, one of the other contractors would be carrying some of theirsupplies, tape, or electrical wire, or that sort of thing. John shrugged. Why would anyone be hauling a handful ofthat crap around? He asked. But I dont got anyone stupid enough to drop aball of it in the toilet. Cigarettes, maybe, but not that. Dar advanced and took the box. She looked at the ball ofwire, noting its egg shape, and the tight wrapping around its middle thatshowed shredding from its travel through the pipes. With a grunt, she handedit back. Could have been anyone. She said. Or, who knows? Maybe one ofJohns guys left it on a sink somewhere and it got knocked into a bowl. Quest snorted.
The inspector took the box back. He regarded the ball for amoment, then shrugged one shoulder. That could be. He conceded. Wed thoughtmaybe someoned done it on purpose, but you know, what you just said makes alot of sense. I can see it. Dar studiously did not look at the camera. All those guysare working up there. I cant see someone doing this so theyd get covered incr.. sewage. Huh. Damn straight. John said. Quest sniffed. Maybe. He grudgingly conceded. But nowwhat? Youre holding up my whole project in there! He turned his aggressiveness on the EPA inspector.So it was an accident, like Roberts said. When can we get back in there? Twenty four hours, Mr. Quest. As I told you. Accident ornot, youve got biorganisms in there, and they have to be fogged and sanitized.You dont want to get sued for getting people sick, do you? The EPA man warned. The camera swiveled to focus on Quest. From the look on his face, he was trapped and he knew it. Of coursenot. He said. But I want to get these guys back in there not a moment past 24hours. Can you guarantee me that? The camera moved back to the EPA man, who straightened a little. Ah.. Or is it going to be one of those government things, were24 hours passes, and you all go out to play golf? Quest pressed him. Im all for safety. Ill put thisin your hands, but I need to knowyoure not going to screw me over for it. Put on the defensive, the EPA man took a step back. Well,in general, I suppose we can.. No general. Quest insisted. I need to know. A lot ofmoneys riding on this. You want to be responsible for that? Of course not. The EPA man said. Very well, we.. I willguarantee you can be back inside that vessel after the 24 hour decontaminationprocess is complete. Okay. Quest seemed satisfied, holding his hand out for theman to shake. Weve got a deal then. Ill have these docks cleared. The EPA men made a quick getaway, escaping the sun as theyducked through the gate and left the pier area. John turned to Dar and put his hands on his hips. Well, welucked out. Wed just finished the last room when they rang the bell. He toldher. So Good work, John. Kerry congratulated him quietly. So what are you going to do, Roberts? Quest interrupted.I cant change the deadline. He turned and look at the ship. This thingllnever be ready. Privately, Dar agreed completely. But she was aware of thefocus on her, as the round, blank camera eye swept across them. Well, Peter I cant speak for
your other contractors here, but my view is well wait forthe ban to be lifted, and do the best we can. Hmph. Quest made a grunting noise. Weve gone to the wall on this project, and Im not readyto drop it now. Dar continued. If we run out of time, we run out of time, butwere going to be in there until the clock goes off. Kerry folded her arms, content to let her partner shine inthe artificial halogen spotlight. Bad luck. The cameraman commented quietly. Just another in a long series of challenges. Dar gave hima brisk nod. Excuse us, were going to see about securing the gear in there.She touched Kerry on the shoulder and turned, to head back towards theterminal. John followed, and behind them they heard Quest and his entouragetrooping back off down the pier. Dar opened the door for them. Jesus. That man figured to nail us with that thing, Dar! Johngriped, as he passed in front of her, followed by Kerry. All my guys in therebusting their tails and I get that? Dar entered behind them. John. She paused, waiting for himto turn. Did you take a good look at that wire plug She asked. That wasnt abunch of scrap. That was tied up to be a bundle like that. Kerry leaned on the wall with one hand. What are yousaying, Dar? Puzzled, John nodded his head. Yeah. What are you saying?Someone did it on purpose after all? Dar glanced around, noting the techs still moving about theroom. She waved them over towards the back corner, and waited for them tofollow her over. After everything weve had to go through on this, I find itvery hard to believe something like this happened naturally. She stated asthey reached the back wall. John, Im not saying for a second it was one ofyour guys, but I dont think it dropped off a sink either. Can you ask all ofthem if they might have left a ball of the damn stuff anywhere? The contractor scrubbed his jaw, then nodded. Sure, Dar.Ill ask em, but we were out of that area since near eight am. Doubt any of emwould remember.. some of the guys have gone home already, but Ill see what Ican do. Kerry blinked. None of your guys was up there recently? No. John shook his head positively. My super keeps aclose eye on em. Nice guys, good wire pullers, but theyre lazier than hounddogs in summer most of the time.
Huh. Kerry nibbled on the inside of her lip. Someonewearing your company shirt was in that wiring closet when we got there. Dar folded her arms and leaned against the wall, her headnodding slightly. Yeah? John sounded honestly surprised. He was in there we surprised him when we came in. Kerrysaid. He was kinda rude. She added. I had a mental note to talk to you aboutit. He was a tall guy, with brown hair, kind of curly, and he hadnt shavedrecently. John exhaled. Could be half of em. He admitted. Okay, letme gather em up and talk to em. See if any of em remember seeing you, I wontsay why. He said. Still doesnt mean he did nothing. No, of course not. Kerry agreed. But maybe he can confirmhow the wire got near those pipes. John grunted and nodded, then he turned and walked acrossthe room, heading for the front doors. Kerry leaned against the wall next to Dar. You really thinkit was on purpose? Dar nodded. Yeah. She said. Scraps are one thing, butthat was wrapped so that it would fit down the pipe. She leaned againstKerrys shoulder. Its just too coincidental a timing, Ker. Was it? Kerry pondered. Or are we just getting paranoid? Dar studied the far wall briefly, then chuckled. Justbecause Im paranoid doesnt mean theyre not out to get us. She pushed herself upright and laid anarm over Kerrys shoulders. Cmon. Lets go sit down and figure out where wego from here now that we lost an entire day from our schedule. Kerry circled Dars waist with her arm as they walked, bothof them slowing as they spotted their erstwhile friend reporter Cruickshanknear the door, complete with a few of her camera people. Oh, poot. The reporter came forward. Hello, ladies. She greetedthem. Now that the stakes have risen again, care to share a few words withme? Aware of thecameras red light turning on, and focusing on them, Dar didnt so much astwitch, or remove her arm from Kerrys shoulders. Sure. She replied amiably.Weve got plenty of time right now. The television light turned on, framing them in silver. Inthe shadows beyond them, the techs paused, gathering to watch curiously as thereporter closed in, and opened her note pad. Great. Tom, give me about sixtyseconds, and then roll, all right? Right. Dar noticed the Herald reporter arriving too, taking a seaton one of the folding tables back out of the way and just watching.
One dark eyebrow curved up, and Dars brow puckered inthought. All right, Ms. Roberts. Cruickshank began. Now we have asituation where all of a sudden, youre the underdogs. How does that make youfeel? Dar exchanged looks with Kerry. Then she looked back at thecamera. Im not sure we havent always been the underdog in this. Shecommented, with an easy smile. Are you? Cruickshank looked up from her pad, pausing for a reflectivemoment. Interesting question. Isnt it? Kerry murmured. ** Okay, so now what? Kerry sat on a desk, swinging her feeta little. It was late afternoon, and the chaos had finally settled down.Cruickshank had left, the reporter had left, and she and Dar were alone in the small office. Dar was lying on her back on the spare desk against thewall. Lets take everyone out to dinner. She replied, her eyes closed. Dosome team building for the hell its going to be from tomorrow on. Kerry studied her denim covered knees. Okay. She said.Someplace around here? Hard Rock, maybe? Or Bubba Gumps? Hooters. Dar. A blue eye opened. Too politically incorrect, huh? Its one thing for us to go to lunch there. Kerry said.But taking the staff? Hon, theres two or three women in the team out there.How comfortable would that be for them? Mmph. Dar grunted. Yeah, I get you. Call Hard Rock. Seeif they have that side room available. What do we have, thirty? Privately shedoubted anyone on their staff would really mind, or kick up a fuss, but younever knew with people. It didnt pay to take a chance, and she was a little abashedthat Kerry had found it necessary to remind her of that. Sorry.. I was just inthe mood for chicken wings. She added sheepishly. And a nice cold draft beer, yeah. But Im sure we can getthat somewhere else. Kerry got up and sat down in the desk chair instead,calling up a browser. She typed the restaurants site in and got back a list ofaddresses, from which she selected the Bayside one. Pulling out her cell phone,she dialed the number. Did you say thirty? She paused and held her hand overthe mic. With us? Yeah. Dar nodded. Twenty nine, something like that. Justsay thirty.
Gotcha. Kerrycleared her throat gently. Hello, Id like to speak to someone who can help mewith a group reservation. She listened. For thirty people. Listened again.Thats what I thought. Ill hold. Thanks. Outside, their team was still getting gear ready forinstallation, soft clanks and thunks audible along with a low buzz of casualchatter. Despite theproblems with the ship, the atmosphere was one of efficient industry, andwalking through the crowd Dar hadnt heard any griping at all. Nice. Dar waited to hear Kerry say the words You do? Okay,Id like to reserve it. before she swung herself up off the desk and ambledtowards the door. Sticking her head out, she observed the activity, then shesauntered out into the center of the large room and stood there, putting herhands on her hips. She didnt need to say anything. One by one, the techs allstopped what they were doing and focused on her, the chatter in the roomsubsiding to nothing in about thirty seconds. Dar waited a few seconds more, then she cleared her throat.All right folks. You know what the story is. Were dead in the water untiltomorrow, and then were way behind the eight ball. Thirty sets of eyes were pinned on her. Better we bust our ass tomorrow than have tohang out in there today. Mark commented. Man, that stunk. The two techs whod been with Kerry nodded their headsvigorously. Yeah, and working in the dark, that sucked too! Dar waited until silence fell again, then she resumedspeaking. Its going to be a tough couple of days. Therell be company supporthere while were doing it, but before we start, Id like you all to come overto the Hard Rock and be our guest for dinner tonight. She could feel the shock in the room, as she flicked hereyes over the faces and caught the reactions. Surprise, certainly, and thenmuted delight. Dar smiled at them. So get this stuff locked down, and wellhead on over. Okay/ Yes maam. Mark responded quickly. You dont need to askus twice.. right guys? Yeah. Heck yeah. For sure! Satisfied, Dar lifted her hand in acknowledgement and thenwalked back towards the office. She discovered Kerry finished with her callinside, sprawled in the desk chair, spinning it idly. We all set? Uh huh. Kerry agreed. We got the back room, and theyrethrowing in dessert free as long as everyone orders an entre. No problem. Dar caught the back of the chair and stoppedher partners revolutions. Not with this bunch.Theyre not the ice tea andcarrot appetizer crowd. Kerry gazed up at her with a wry expression. Dar, I used tobe one of the ice tea and carrot appetizer crowd.
Nah. Dar looked fondly down at her. You were a poser. A poser??? A poser. Dar leaned on the chair back. I knew that thefirst time we had dinner together. Kerrys face crinkled up into a grin. Rats. Outed by a slabof cheesecake and a chicken wing. Dar gently scratched the top of Kerrys head with herfingertips. Did you check with the office? Everything calm there? Kerry gave the trackball on the desk a roll, exposing heremail inbox when the screen saver cleared. Couple of things. Three of thoseleads we got out of your hacker challenge turned into requests for pricing.She pointed. Not really huge accounts, but look.. this ones in an area wehavent been involved in yet. Hm. Dar studied the screen. Im assigning someone to put together a design. Kerrysaid. And I got a note from our friends in New York She clicked over.Theyre opening another office in Hong Kong. They want pricing forinfrastructure. Yeah? Dar sounded quite surprised. You got a note fromMeyer? Kerry cocked her head. Um.. no, matter of fact. Hang on.She rolled back a page. Here.. new name. Ellen Durst. Maybe he got anassistant? She scrolled throughthe message, until she reached the sig line. Oh. No, I guess shes the VPnow. Huh. Dar sniffed. Hope Stewart didnt get booted. Werein deep kimchee if he did. Would she be asking us for pricing if Meyer took hisplace? Dar perched onthe desk, getting her weight off her injured foot. Were their currentvendor. She mused. So stands to reason I dont know, lets find out. She pulled out her cell phone anddialed a number. Hi. Stewart Godson, please. Kerry leaned an elbow on the desk and watched Dars face asshe waited. She put her other hand on her partners knee, rubbing gently in acircle with her thumb. It would be chilly in the restaurant, she suddenlyremembered. Theyd have to stop and get Dar something with more sleeves. Yes, thanks. Its Dar Roberts, from ILS. Dar supplied thesecretary who intercepted thecall. Now, either shed be put off, or.. One moment, maam, Ill put you right through. Thesecretary came back on the line,then bland hold music replaced her for a second, before a click sounded and avoice came through. Hello, there, Dar!
Dar exhaled in relief. Afternoon, Stewart. She glanced atKerry, who gave her a thumbs up. What do I owe the pleasure of a call to? Godson asked.I was about to close up shop hereand get on home dont tell me weve got problems! No.. no, not at all. Dar reassured him. I just Shehesitated. Just was wondering how things were doing, with your program. Itsbeen a week, now. Oh! Godson cleared his throat, and apparently sat back inhis chair based on the squeaks coming through the phone. Everythingsgreat! You have no idea how happyeveryone is its been wonderful. First week in a month Ive been able to getanything done without getting a phone call every ten minutes complaining. Hesaid. So rest assured, everything looks great from this end. Hows it withyou? Dar blinked. Me? Oh, its just been a typical week here,you know, Stewart. She replied. Usual problems, usual weather.. the odd pileof crap hitting the.. um.. fan. A smile appeared, as she watched Kerry first cover her eyes, then throwthe back of her arm across them ina very theatrical gesture. Glad things are going well listen, Kerry tells meyoure putting a new office in over in the Far East? Yep. Godson sounded very, very smug. Business hasincreased so much, partially due to my new system, I might add, that werebranching out. Good stuff huh? Oh! He ended the sentence with an exclamation.Hey! You remember that guy of mine, Jason? Ah. Sure. Dar drawled. You know that fella up and left last Friday? No notice at all, just picked up his papers and walked out.. said he hada better offer. What do you know?You were right! Shoulda listened to you right then, Dar! Kerrys eyes widened, and she leaned forward a little as shelistened. Holy pooters! She mouthed. Ahhh yeah, he was a stinker. Dar remarked, her eyebrowshiked up to her hairline. Any idea where he went? Not that I care. Nah. Godson said. Didnt ask, he didnt tell, goodriddance! I took a page from your book and decided maybe a gal would workbetter for me in there, and you know, its been a week but Ellens just beencrackerjack. Good people! Matter of fact, cant wait for her to meet you. Wewere talking about you just yesterday. Dar relaxed, one nagging problem taken off her conscience. Well, thats goodto hear, Stewart. Glad you got someone in there who we can work with. I wasntlooking forward to renegotiating our contract with Mr. Meyer.. hope whoever hewent to work for fully appreciates.. his.. ah.. style.
Godson chuckled. Ellens sharp, and would you know? Shes afan of yours. So youve got no worries, right? Anyhoo, time for me to head offto the little missus. Anything else you need to talk about, Dar? Nope, just checking in. Well get you those prices by endof the week, Stewart. Good luck on the new space, and congratulations. Thanks! Godson replied with an audible grin. Lifes good!Take care, Dar! Give Ms. Stuart my hellos too, willya? Bye! Dar folded the phone up and tossed it, reversing her handand grabbing it out of mid air as it fell. Well, thats good news. She said.I really thought we were going to get bit in the ass by my cantankerousnessthis time. Guess we got lucky. Kerry patted her on the leg. We have to sometimes. She gotup, leaning over to log out of the computer. Wonder where they little buggerwent? Hope its not to another of our customers. Dar shrugged, getting up off the desk and waiting as Kerryturned the PC off. Ill do a search later, see if he joined another publiccompany. She put her hand on her partners back as they walked out of the office, flipping the lights andclosing the door behind them. ** Kerry put her mug down and leaned back, chuckling a littleat Marks joke from across the table. She was on her second beer, and her plateheld the remnants of a relatively decent rack of spare ribs scattered overit. Dar was sprawled in the chairnext to her, long legs extended under the table as she nodded in agreement towhat the MIS manager was saying. I remember that. Dar said. The entire building wasoverrun by red ants, and everyone ended up sitting on top of the network racksto get away from them. She reminisced. Damned glad I missed that one. Everyone chuckled. Yeah, youd just gotten kicked up stairs. Mark said. Wesure missed you. Kerry watched her partner from the corner of her eye, seeingthe look of muted glee appear in her eyes, as her lips twitched into a grin. Ibet you did. She leaned on her chair arm. Theres nothing as comforting tohave on a tough project as this thing. She indicated Dar with her thumb. Ican attest to that. Thing? Dar leaned on her own chair arm and gave Kerry araised eyebrowed look. Ms. Roberts? One of the techs spoke up shyly. Is it truethe fellow in charge on the boat is your father? Dar tore her attention from her partner, and picked up herglass of wine for a sip. Its true. She said. Some of you guys have met himbefore.
Absolutely. Mark agreed. Hes a great guy, and he tellsthe funniest st Dar looked at him. Stories about boats. Mark redirected his speech. Reallyfunny. Nervous grins all around. I think some of those contractorsare scared of him. The first tech commented. I heard them talking about himwhen they were out in back of the building using the pay phones. Dar felt a little uncertain, unused to talking about herfamily in front of her staff. Well, he doesnt take much crap. Gee. Mark took a swallow of his beer. Wonder who thatsounds like. The tableful of techs chuckled again, this time a littleless nervously when Dar joined in, lifting a hand in silent self deprecation.Yeah, I come by it honestly. She assented. But hes also retired Navy hewas a SEAL that takes it to a different level sometimes. A SEAL? One of the techs whistled. Wow. Thats pretty cool. Another said. I was in for six years.Those guys are tough. I was helping check off those switches that came inyesterday. One of the female techs spoke up shyly. I was a little creeped outwith those guys in there. They were making all kinds of comments, but then hecame into the loading area and shut them all up. She looked over at Dar. Thatwas really cool. Dar smiled. Dads got a lot of old fashioned chivalry in him. Kerryspoke up. One of those guys whos totally not embarrassed to open doors forwomen, or give them seats on a bus, you know? The men all looked a little embarrassed, themselves. I,um.. The tech next to Mark cleared his throat. Dont think girls like thatstuff anymore. Its like, chauvanism, isnt it? Everyone looked at Kerry, to see what her answer wouldbe. She took a sip of her beer,giving herself a moment to think about it. Hm. She pondered the complex ideasbehind the question. Opening a door for someone really isnt anything butcourtesy. I think I open doors for you. Dar commented. I think it depends how you were brought up. The woman techspoke up suddenly. Its like, your parents teach you one way or the other. My mother was a big time radicalfeminist, and she always said it was condescending when men treated her likethat. Yeah, my mom said the same thing. Mark agreed. You open adoor for her, shed slam it in your face.
Everyone chuckled. Well, I come from a very traditionalfamily. Kerry said. Though I think my father would have paid someone to bechivalrous for him if he could have gotten away with it. We were always treatedlike ladies, and let me tell you.. it gave me a hive. Everyone peeked at Dar next. My mothers a pagan. Shesupplied agreeably. Silence. Everyone looked at Dar in surprise, exceptKerry. Well, she is. Darshrugged. Shes about as non traditional as you can get.. but she loves whenmy dad does stuff like that for her. Really? Mark asked. Yeah. Dar drained her wine glass and set it on the table.But then, my dad doesnt do it for show. Its just how he is. And just how you are. Kerry gave her partner a fond look.Daddys girl. Dar blushed slightly, almost invisibly in the reddish lamplight. Her eyebrows twitched, and she glanced at the rest of the table beforelooking back at Kerry. Well, my old man didnt give me anything but a hairy back.Mark broke the little silence, drawing attention back to himself. And probablya bum ticker. He added. So its a crap shoot.. but like, you really cant win because if you do nicestuff like that, you got a fifty fifty shot at best the girl likes it, youknow? Two of the guy techs nodded. Yeah. One said. Mygirlfriend is like this independent chick, yeah? Shes pre-law, works in a woman lawyersoffice, pro abortion, all that stuff.. and I find out last week she reallywants to get married, stop working, and have kids. Oh, god. The taller, blond female tech covered her eyes.My husband hinted to me last night hed like to have kids. So let him, Barb. Dar drawled. He can stay home and takecare of em. Everyone laughed. Barb leaned forward, resting an elbow onthe table. Thats really something women in our industry have to deal with ,that you guys dont. She said. Ive been turned down for jobs because I mightstart breeding. You know, thatsucks. If youre a guy, that doesnt happen. Hey, we breed. Mark protested. Ive had to give plenty ofguys time off to go take care of their kids. Three months? Barb asked him. Well Its hard enough to keep even in this business as it is,being female. Barb said. Nobody thinks women belong in technical fields, eventoday. Her eyes tracked briefly to Dar and Kerry. I have to tell you, youguys were the reason I even applied here.
We take flack. Kerry responded quietly. There are a lotof people out there that dont think Dar and I should be doing what weredoing, and it takes a lot more effort to get past that than you think. Mark looked between them. You guys are making me feel likea jerk, just because I got a Y in the big ol choromo-dice throw. Heprotested. Hey, its not our fault! I hire most the women who apply to us.There just really, really few and far between! Barb leaned back, and nodded. Mark, I know that. You should see the looks Iget from other women when I tell them what I do. Youd think I was telling themI was a car mechanic. Dar chuckled wryly. Well, given what my other choice of professionwas, my familys very glad I picked this one. She said. But Id have made alousy sailor anyway. Mark leaned back. No offense, DR, but that would have beena big waste of brain cells. Yeah. Barb agreed. Thats for sure. Dar shrugged modestly. Someone approached, and cleared their throat gently. Darlooked up to see their reporter friend Elecia standing there, hands behind herback and a diffident expression on her face. Ah. Evening. Hi. The woman said. I know you probably think Im stalkingyou all, but I happened to be having dinner over there. She pointed to acorner of the restaurant. Mind if I ask your group here a few questions? Dar studied her briefly, then shrugged and turned back tothe table. You guys mind talking to a reporter? Various reactions, ranging from wariness to outright alarmfaced her. Hey, relax. The reporter chuckled. Im from the Herald,not Panic Seven. She said. Imdoing a story on the work you all are doing at the pier, and I just had a fewquestions about some of the things you were talking about. Kerry still had her doubts. She knew Dar respected thewoman, but after their experiences of the past few weeks, no reporter seemedtrustworthy to her, if any ever had. You know, Ms Rodriguez, these folks haveworked really hard the past few days, and theyre going to have to work evenharder in the next few. Is it really fair to disturb them during a moment ofpeace, here? Rodriguez studied her. You know what being a reporter islike, Ms. Stuart? She responded conversationally. Its like being addictedto everything. You never have enough. You always want more, more more every question brings up anotherquestion. Kerry merely waited, giving the woman her bestincomprehensible stare.
The reporter looked at Dar, who folded her hands over herstomach and refrained from comment. Then Rodriguez shrugged. No, its not fair, and my husbands going tokick my ass since its the first time Ive seen him all week. She turned tothe table. Some other time, ladies and gents. Good luck, by the way. With that, she turned and left, walking down the smallflight of steps and sliding into a half hidden banquette table near the window. Everyone was silent for a few moments, then Carlos, whodbeen in the closet with her that day, cleared his throat a little. Thanks,Kerry. He murmured. This whole news and filming stuff is kinda getting old. Tell me about it. Kerry sympathized. Weve had thesepeople in our faces for weeks. She glanced after the reporter, then looked atDar. You want to go talk to her? Nope. Dar seemed content to stay right where she was. Ihear a hot brownie sundae calling my name. She tapped her thumbs against eachother, and looked around the table. Anyone else interested? The atmosphere relaxed, and everyone leaned back, sharingdessert menus as the serving staffcleared the table of their dinner plates. Kerry waited for the buzz of conversation to rise, and then she leanedcloser to Dar. Was that a mistake? Pale blue eyes turned her way, warmed from within as theymet hers. For them? No. Dar answered. For us? Kerry persisted. Dar shrugged. Nah. Kerry frowned. Dar reached over and smoothed the furrow inher brow with her thumb, then she ruffled Kerrys hair. Oh well. Kerry silently exhaled. Just another pass of thedice. ** Dar entered her outer office, empty at this early hour ofthe morning, and slipped into her own space closing the door behind her. Thewindows that surrounded the room showed the pearlescent light of dawn, and sheset a Styrofoam cup of coffee down on her desk as she dropped into her chairand nudged the power switch on her desktop. Nothing could happen on board the ship until after lunch. Soshe decided to come in to the office and get caught up on things there, beforeshe joined Kerry out at the pier. While she waited for her PC to boot, she pulled her inboxover and began sorting through its contents. Security reports were on top, andshe set those aside for reading. A two page single spaced incident reportfollowed, and this she studied, resting her head on one hand as she read.
Their security department had been thorough. The Army ringerhadnt stolen a uniform at all and now Dar wished shed shown the woman totheir services manager. Shedworked for him, after all, applying for a job the day after Dar had gotten backfrom Orlando, and passing their mandatory background check. Of course. Shed gotten herself assigned to the swing shift,starting at noon, and working until eight. Who would notice if she stayed alittle later? How many nights didshe prowl the hallways, looking for tidbits? And for that matter, Dar wondered, why search her office?She looked around the big room. There was nothing, absolutely nothing in theoffice worth searching for. Her desk she kept locked, but only when she wasdoing evaluations. Otherwise, the most scintillating item in her desk drawerwas a handful of Hersheys kisses, deposited regularly there by Kerry. Dar hated paper. She never printed anything out if she couldhelp it, and everything she did was kept locked up tight in her system shareson the network. The Army bratcould have riffled through her office for hours and not found anything more interestingthan the half done sketch of Kerry on her notepad, laying face up in theshallow drawer at the desks center. So, what was she looking for? Dar reviewed the report again, and couldnt find anythingreally to fault in it. Outside of requiring the cleaning company to do the samegovernment level security scan they did on their own new hires Well. With a faint shake of her head, Dar turned and openedher mail program. If thats what they had to do, then thats what they had todo. She typed up a request tosecurity, and copied the cleaning vendors president on it. Then she went back to looking at the reports. Eleanor had turned in a terse, one pagemissive, reluctantly admitting to the identify of the marketing admin whodlogged into the spare PC. It was an older woman, Mary Hingtanton, who had beenwith ILS for fifteen years, and was close to retirement. Why had she been logged on there? According to Eleanor ithad been breathtakingly, stupidly, simple. Shed been ordering lunch for thesenior managers, and forgotten the order. Shed logged onto the network to get it from her mailbox,and then forgotten to log off. True? It was very plausible. Dar knew Mary, who was a fluffy,elderly woman with a heart of gold. She didnt really suspect Mary of being theArmys accomplice, but it all seemed just so..pat. Dar grumbled under herbreath and swallowed gulp of her caf con leche. Could it have just been opportunistic, as Mouser had said?Dar didnt want to believe it. The coincidence was just too strong for her tobuy into the notion that the little runt had just gotten lucky.
With a sigh, she turned back to her mail, and composed anote to Eleanor. Eleanor Im sure Mary didnt do any of this on purpose. Try tofind out if she saw anyone else in the break room while she was doing it. I justdont buy it all happening by happy accident. Were still looking for someone who logged in by yourarea on Saturday. Anyone in your group griping? Dar Shes gonna love that. Dar murmured. Then she turned backto the reports and scanned the next one, from Duks. Again, she shook her head. Coincidence, that someone hadgotten to one of his people with an offer they couldnt refuse, at this very moment? It all seemed just so unlikely. Dar wanted to find thepattern behind it, the one thread that would link it all together and make itmake sense, because right now, it just wasnt. The Army people, the auditors, the mystery person inmarketing, cellular deviceshackers.. Dar briefly covered her eyes, the chaosmaking her head spin. Then she rubbed her eyes and settled down to answer hermail, deciding to do something about something she did understand instead. ** It wasnt often that Kerry could watch the sun rising on aweekday through the sliding glass doors to the townhouse. She was sprawled on the couch, thenewspaper open in her hands and a steaming cup of hot tea nearby as the warm,golden light spread across the room. The crew wouldnt be in until nine at the pier, so that hadgiven her a while to relax after Dar left and treat herself to a leisurelymorning instead of their usual busy slate of things to do. Theyd decided toskip the gym, since Dars foot was really bothering her, and Kerry hadnt feltlike going alone, so here she was browsing the front page with plenty of timebefore she had to leave. It felt sort of good not to be rushing around. She didntmind their usual schedule, but after all the malarkey going on around the pierand around the office, it was nice to simply relax for one morning. She scanned the headlines, taking a momentto read about a prehistoric site discovered during a construction dig, thenswitching over to a story covering some new additions to the airport. Shed really been wondering if she was going to show up inthe business section, but nothing was there from their friend the reporter, andin fact, no mention was made about the pier at all, which surprised her a lot.Shed expected to see it splashed everywhere after all, it was summer andthere werent any hurricanes brewing. Why wasnt the story being covered?
Hm. Kerry made a note to give their reporter friend acall. Maybe she could mend a fence from last night, and get a littleinformation while she was doing it. In the mean time, she lifted her cup andsipped the contents, enjoying the blackberry tea and the rich taste of thehoney shed sweetened it with. Chino was curled up on the end of the couch just past herfeet, very happy with the fact that Kerry was keeping her company. Kerry pattedher on the leg with her bare toes, as she turned to the important part of thepaper, the comics. What would it be like, she wondered suddenly, if she coulddo this every day? Not read the paper, but relax at home and not have to go towork? Kerry pondered Dogberts image while she considered the thought. Hm.She poked her lower lip out a little. It would be fun, for about two days,Chi. Growf? Yeah, about two days, then Id go postal. Kerry shook herhead and went back to the cartoons. Dar had once said to her that she didntcare if Kerry wanted to stay home and what was it? Sell seashell futures? Orwrite poetry, or whatever. But she knew, aside from how she would feel having Darsupport her, that living an isolated life out here just wasnt in her cards.She was a social creature, and she liked the interaction with her co-workersand friends on a daily basis. In fact, she wondered if even Dar would now choose a lessinteractive lifestyle, though her partner was far more a loner than she was.She suspected Dar had gotten used to having people around her and that shedmiss it if she made a change. Wouldnt she? Kerry let the paper fold down onto her chestand gazed past it, at the sunlight catching dust motes in the air. Or had Darsacrificed her natural comfort in isolation as a trade off for their relationship,deferring to Kerrys more social wishes? Hm. Kerry now wondered if she should worry about that. Wouldit all get to be too much for Dar, one of these days? Or would her partner justconsider it a worthwhile price? Well, I could ask her. She murmured. Orwould she freak out if I asked her? No, she decided after a moment, Dar would not freak out tobe asked, and she resolved to do so in the very near future. With a slight nod,she picked up the paper and went back to her reading. Only to put the paper down as her cell phone rang. With atolerant look, she picked it up and answered it, without glancing at the callerID. Kerry Stuart. Mm. Formal. Dar rumbled softly. I like it. Kerry wiggled her toes. Hey. She wondered, as she hadbefore, if Dar was in some weird way psychic, since she always seemed to callwhen Kerry was thinking the hardest about her. Whats up?
Nothing. Nothing? Kerry repeated. So.. Just wanted to call you. Dar said. Maria called in sickjust now, and its too quiet here. Kerry looked around. Its pretty quiet here too. She said.Chis sleeping on the couch, and Im reading the funnies. Did you get yourstuff done? Pretty much. Im going to go over and talk to Duks in a fewminutes, find out what happened with his auditor. Marks meeting with the guyswho invented that cellular thing today. Yeah? Kerry stretched her legs out, arching her back alittle. You want to stay there and talk with them? That was a pretty wildgizmo. After a moments silence, Dar grunted. No Mark knows what to ask. She said. I just wish we could tie anypart of this together.. I cant figure out how any of its connected. You mean all the stuff thats happened the last two weeks? Yeah. Kerry considered. What if it isnt? She suggested. You mean we have twelve different security issues in twoweeks and none of them have anything to do with each other? Dars voice roseat the end of the statement, gaining a touch of incredulity. Well? Kerry smiled. Hon, if you cant see a connection,maybe its not there. Dar sighed audibly. Did that Army guy contact you? Kerry asked. Left a message yesterday. Dar said. I was going to callhim just before I left give me a reason not to talk long. Good plan. Kerry said. Hey, look at it this way. Heobviously is interested in the new stuff youre working on. Why not sell it tohim? Dar grunted. Its not ready. So tell him that. I dont want to sell it to him. Dar replied. He brokeinto our office. Why should I give him what he wants? She asked plaintively. Kerry sighed. Because hes willing to pay for it, and ifthis ship thing goes down the tubes like you and I both expect it to, we needsomething to fill the gap, Dar. Hmph. Think about it.
The ship thingll work out. Dar argued. Its just goingto be a bitch. Kerry stared pensively at the ceiling. Well get itworking, Dar.. but I looked at the numbers yesterday, and given what our costsare, theres no way were gong to put in the lowest bid. We could fudge that. And do the same thing Telegenics does? Kerry repliedsomewhat sharply. No thanks, Dar. If we win, I want it to be a legit win, nota lowball. Dar was silent for a brief moment, then she chuckled. Okay,Ill talk to the dogface. She said. Well work something out. Need anythingfrom here? You. Besides that. Kerry considered. My projects portfolio, matter of fact.Its in my top desk drawer. You got it. See you in a bit, Ker. See you. Kerry folded the phone closed and laid it on herstomach. She let the paper drop to the coffee table and closed her eyes,allowing her thoughts to drift pensively, focusing on what Dar had said, andwhat she hadnt. **** Dar limped down the hallway that connected her office toKerrys, and popped the door open to her partners office. It was quiet inside,as shed expected, and she went directly to the desk and sat down behind it. Unlike her own, Kerrys desk had a judicious amount ofpersonal items on it. Where she just had her fighting fish and her inbox, Kerry had several small ceramicanimals, some trinkets shed picked up on their vacations, and pictures. The largest one was an unapologetic, completely non-businessrelated shot of Dar, and she gave it a brief glances as she rolled back to openthe drawer. A second was of thetwo of them together on the back of the Dixie, and third was them, and herparents on the pier. The pictures were positioned so Kerry could glance up fromher monitor and look at them and Dar had often seen her do just that asthough she were giving her mind a time out and focusing on the things she feltwere most important in her life. Dar did that too, but she kept the photos on the screen s ofher pc and laptop, rather than out on her desk. Why? Dar retrieved the slim, leather portfolio from thedrawer and paused, leaning her forearms on the desk blotter as she regarded thepictures. Did Kerry think she was embarrassed , and didnt want to be thatpublic about their relationship?
With a slight frown, Dar started to push herself to herfeet, pausing when the outer door opened and Mayte entered. Ah. She watchedthe young womans body jerk in surprise. Sorry. Morning. Oh! Ms. Dar! Mayte blurted. I did not expect you to be inhere! Dar held up the portfolio. Just getting something forKerry. Hows your mom feeling? Mayte approached, viewing Dar with a touch of trepidation.It is the flu, I think. She said mournfully. Which of course means my papaand I will probably also get it. Poor mama! Flu. Ick. She need anything? Dar asked. If she does, orif you need to go get stuff for her, take off. Thats an order. Mayte smiled shyly. I think she is fine for now, thankyou. She replied. But I will tell her you said that it will make her veryhappy to hear. She felt bad about staying home today. Why? Dar started to limp around the desk. We have sicktime for a reason. Tell her to take any time she needs off.. no one needs to bein here when theyre feeling crappy. Mayte looked at her injured foot, then she looked at Darsface, blinking innocently. Si, I will tell her that. I dont count. Dar muttered, heading for the door. Ms. Dar, did you for really save Kerry from a shark? Dar stopped in mid motion, turning with one hand on the doorlatch. Huh? They were talking in the break room just now. Mayteblushed a little. About that you saved Kerry from a shark, and that is how yougot your foot hurt. A shark?? Darlooked down at her foot in reflex. Um.. That is a very brave thing. Mayte said. Was it a very bigshark? Well. Dar looked at the respectful, almost worshipfulexpression on Maytes face. Theoretically it could have been a shark, I guess.Happened too fast. She temporized. I couldnt really see that well how bigit was. Wow. Mayte smiled. Dar opened the door. If you need us, well be at the pier.She decided a change of subject was needed. Okay? Okay. Mayte nodded. I hope you have good luck theretoday. Me too. Dar edged through the doorway and waved the portfolioin goodbye as she closed the door behind her.
Shark. She shook her head as she headed back to her office.Well, at least it was positive for a change, but she couldnt help but wonderhow the story had gotten so out of whack. Maybe Kerry would know. ** Kerry became aware of her cell phone ringing again, and sheopened her eyes, her mind struggling to reconcile the change in the lightoutside as she flipped the phone open. Hello? She cleared her throat of itshuskiness, a sense of disorientation coming over her. Hey. Where are you? Dar asked. Here somewhere? Kerry half rolled over and spotted the clock on theentertainment center. Oh, shit. It read 9:30. Ill take that as a no. Her partner chuckled. Thought Ididnt see your car in the lot. Jesus.. I fell back asleep on the couch. Kerry got up,swinging her legs down to the ground. Give me ten minutes and Ill be on myway over. She scrubbed her handover her face, trying to get some alertness back. I cant believe I did that.Holy Moses. Ker, relax. Teach you to leave me here alone. Kerry stood and headedfor the bathroom. Ive got to splash some cold water on my face. Hang on. KERRISON! Kerry paused. Yes? Would you chill, please? Take your time. There isnt jacksquat going on here yet. Dar laughed. If you fell asleep, you probably neededit. Stop freaking out. Im not freaking out. Kerry trudged into the bathroom andglared at her rumpled reflection. I just hate being a dumb ass! Youre not a dumb ass. Kerry sighed. Okay. Let me get my act together and get outof here. Ill see you in a little while. She hung up and turned, tossing thecell phone onto the water bed before she filled the sink with water and cuppedher hands in it, splashing a large quantity onto her face. Jesus. She pulleda soft, fluffy blue towel from the bar and patted herself dry. She felt a little dazed, and she realized shed been in adeep sleep when Dar had called. At the edges of her memory, she thought shedetected hints of a bizarre dream, but nothing concrete popped into her mindseye and she didnt have any residual discomfort, as though it had been anightmare.
Okay. She ran her fingers through her hair, slightly dampfrom the water. Dar said nothing was going on, so she had time to get down acup of coffee, and maybe not feel like such a space case. Accordingly, she headed for thekitchen, pausing to let Chino out as she went to the coffee maker. While she waited for the water to drip, she pulled down theflat screen and keyed up her mailbox, reviewing the new items in silence as thekitchen filled with the scent of freshly brewed coffee. Dar liked to listen to her mail read bythe device, but Kerry preferred toreview it visually, even though the small keyboard was awkward to use. She just didnt like ordering around a machine. It feltweird. She opened the first mail, stifling a yawn with the back ofher hand, then cursed as she heard her cell phone go off again. Son of abiscuit. She bolted for the bedroom, racing around the couch and diving intothe waterbed as she scrambled to grab the phone. Hello? Hey, sis. Her sister Angies voice answered her. Hey. Kerry rolled over onto her side. Whats up? Youokay? Not really. Me and Andrew are outta here. Angie told her.Got anything you think we could move into fast down there? I thought aboutVirginia, with those college friends of mine, but its just too weird. Kerry scratche d her ear, thinking hard. I talked to my oldapartment complex. Theyve got a two bedroom.. is Brian coming too? Silence. I dont know. Angie answered unhappily. Jesus. Okay, well, its a nice complex, and the managersaid hes got two units he can rent on short notice. You could use that untilyou guys.. until you figure out what you want to do. Kerry said. I can set itall up for you if you want me to. Is it a nice place? Kerry pondered. I lived there. She said. Yeah, itsupscale, a lot of professionals live there. Its gated, and theres a lot ofchild development places around. She wondered, suddenly, if Angie expected her to invite them to livewith her and Dar. God. She hoped not, for a number of very selfish reasons. That sounds okay. Angie responded, after a long sigh. Idont know if I can do this. I did. Kerry reminded her. Youre you. Her sister shot back. And you dont have ababy. Kerry caught the omission. Is he keeping.. Andrew had anolder sister, a cute little girl she had very vague memories of.
Yes. Angie said. He well, Andrew isnt his son, youknow? Bastard. Well, yeah. A faint attempt at wan humor came across.Thats the problem. She said. And maybe Im being gloomy or Bri maysurprise me and come too. Hedidnt say no, just that he had to work some stuff out. Jesus. Yeah. Angie murmured. Sorry, didnt mean to land this on you, Ker. I know you mustbe busy. Kerry smoothed her hand over the rumpled bedlinen.Actually, Im at home at the moment. I.. well, anyway, whatever I can do tohelp, Ang. Just let me know, and Ill make arrangements. You driving down? I dont know yet. Her sister said. Id hate to make thatdrive with the baby. Im going to wait a day or two and see whats up withBrian. Maybe well fly down and get a car somewhere when were there.. are you sick or something? No I just had.. um.. something to take care of. Imleaving for work in a little while.. but listen, keep me in the loop, okay? I will. Angie sounded relieved. Its a good feeling toknow weve got a place to go to when we get there. Do you think Brian will have a problem getting a job? Hesdoing really well with the law firm. She asked. I figure I can find somethingto do part time. Brian had made junior partner, and Kerry felt pretty surehed be all right. If he decided to join Angie, of course. She found it hard tobelieve hed just abandon her. It wasnt the Brian she remembered from heryears growing up with him. Hed lived in his older brothers shadow, but hedretained a core of decency shedidnt think.. or didnt want to think, had disappeared. I think youll befine. She reassured her sister. Dont worry, sis. Itll work out. Angie sighed again. My other choice is moving home. Absolutely a zero choice, no chance option for her. Hm.Kerry murmured. Well, its a big house, Ang, and its just mom in it now. I know. Angie said quietly. She wants me to go livethere, but Ker.. I cant. I cant take those oh, so Christian pitying eyes onme twenty four seven. Yeah. Kerry nodded. I hear you. I knew you would understand. Kerry did, with an internal sympathy that hit right in herguts. I do. So just relax, talk to Bri, and make the best decision you can,Ang. Well work things out if and when you get here. Thanks, Kerry. Angie replied warmly. I love you.
Love you too, sis. Talk to you later. Kerry hung up, thenquickly rolled off the waterbed just in case her body got any ideas ofrepeating its earlier trick. She juggled the cell phone in her hand as shewent back to the kitchen, deep in thought. Sometimes, she reflected soberly, it took someone elsesmisfortune to jog you to the reality of your own lack of it. Hm. ** Kerry shouldered her briefcase and picked up the bag from Atlanta Bread Factory as she hopped out of her car. The sky had gotten cloudy overhead, and there was a bit of a rumble far off, but the breeze had picked up and its coolness was welcome. She felt a bit conspicuous, to be honest, crossing the parking lot at nearly eleven instead of nine. However, the men working around the front of the terminal merely looked up at her, then went back to what they were doing, and the light stream of people coming down the steps from the terminal didnt give her a second glance. Okay, so it was conspicuous mostly in her own mind. After all, even her own staff would probably assume shed come from the office and no one would question her anyway. Definitely not with Dar there. She remembered once in a staff meeting when someone.. had it been Jose? Yeah. Jose had questioned her being ten minutes late and Dar had turned to him and said.. Kerry had to muffle a smile. Well, it hadnt been nice, and it had been typical Dar, and Jose had gotten mad. But hed never asked her about being late ever again. Shed felt a little awkward about it then, and shed told Dar that. Dar had told her to get over it. So she had, but she was still aware of how people felt. Kerry pushed her sunglasses up on the bridge of her nose and mounted the two steps up to the entranceway, slowing a little as the door opened and the security guard stood back to allow her inside. Morning. She murmured. Morning, maam.. The guard replied. Ms. Roberts asked me to tell you she was in the back when you came in. He informed her promptly. And that shes looking for you. Thanks. Kerry removed her glasses and stuck them into the pocket of the light cotton blouse she was wearing, unbuttoned over a plain, green t-shirt. Inside most of the techs were waiting around, relaxing and sitting on top of the switches they had yet to install. Hey guys. Several of the techs turned, and waved. Morning, maam! One called out. Just got here in time, beat the rain, huh?
Looks like it. Kerry kept moving, crossing the front part of the terminal and heading for the office. Near one wall, stacks of new boxes were being opened, revealing servers and rack mount kits, that would be their next task once the infrastructure was in place. Kerry was frankly more worried about that than the network gear since they would be installing new systems almost everywhere on the ship. Hey. Mark intercepted her. Were still on track for after lunch they figure 1pm theyll let us start going back on board. I was going to have my guys take in the gear, then Randys team was gonna haul up the new boxes.. do you know if they got the racks put in? Kerry paused. Hang on, let me get my file. She led him to the back office, Inside, several of their administrative people were busy at work, and at the back, spare desk, Dar was huddled over her laptop pecking away furiously. Hey, boss. Dar looked up. Hey. She leaned back and waited for Kerry to come over. Good morning. Her eyes twinkled, as Kerry stuck her tongue out. Raining outside yet? Not yet. Kerry sat on the edge of the desk and put her lunch bag down. Did you bring my folio? I need to check something for Mark. Dar produced the folio and handed it over. Whats this? She tapped the bag with one finger, sniffing delicately at the brown surface and waggling her eyebrows. Lunch. Kerry opened her folder and checked the schedule, running her finger along one line on the topmost document. According to this, Mark, we got the server racks in Monday. She announced. So were set to go. Great. Mark nodded. You know what the bitch is going to be? Which one? Dar and Kerry answered at the same time. They exchanged glances, and grins. Getting the user stuff out. Mark proceeded on gamely. Idont think most of those places are ready for it..the offices and the bars andstuff. Kerry sighed. Probably not. Wed better stage everything in here, like were doingwith the infrastructure, and wait for each space to be finished. Man. Mark shook his head. I know. Kerry acknowledged the impossibility of it all. We have three days. Assuming we get the network in today, and the servers mounted.. that only leaves two days to get all the end units in, programmed andrunning. Dar whistled softly under her breath as she typed. Do you know something we dont? Kerry closed her folio and eyed her partner. Or are you being cheerful for some other reason?
Hm. Dar stopped whistling. Maybe I just like a challenge? She looked up. Dar, this isnt a challenge, its a nightmare. Kerry chuckled. Cmon now. Dar leaned back, lacing her fingers behind her head. Depends on how you look at it. She disagreed. Sure, theres a lot of work involved, and sure, we have a ridiculous amount of time to do it in, but the fact is, Kerry, thats all we have, so we just have to turn it around and lookat it in a positive light. Kerry blinked at her. Huh? If we do this, no matter if we get the bid or not, we win.Dar told her, in a quiet voice. Because well have done something everyonehere thinks cant be done. Mark nodded. Yeah. He agreed. But on the other hand,boss, everyone expects the impossible because youre here, and you always getwhatever it is we need to do done. Kerry crossed her arms and also nodded. Hes right. Dar looked from one to the other. He is? Of course. Kerry said. Theres not one person in thisbuilding who thinks youre not going to make this happen, Dar. Okay. Dar rocked back a little. So why are the two of youso gloomy then? Kerry and Mark exchanged looks. Did we just talk ourselvesinto a corner? Kerry asked, with a slightly incredulous tone. Um.. yeah. Mark agreed sheepishly. I think we did. Dar spread her arms out to either side. Pick one, folks.Either you believe this non-existent mojo I have to create miracles, or youdont. Mark started backpedaling out of the office. Id never disDars mojo. He said, just before disappearing out the door. Never! Dar looked at Kerry, one eyebrow lifting. Honey, Id never dis your mojo either, but that has nothingto do with this project. Kerry smiled charmingly at her, her grin broadeningas she watched the visible blush rise up Dars neck. Anyway, I guess well justgo like heck, and let the chipsfall where they may. Im a littlemore concerned about having all these contractors in spaces were putting gearin until we get the people on the ship around to use it. Theyve got security. Dar commented. Once that stuffsdown, theyll be responsible for it. Doesnt help us if it gets stolen and we dont have it todemo. Hm. Good point.
Well think of something. Kerry opened her portfolio againand studied the contents. Mm. Dar turned her attention to the paper bag, now thatthe other people in the office had stopped peeking at her and grinning. Sheremoved the contents, flattening the bag and setting the wrapped sandwiches ontop of it. Okay, Ill be back. Kerry hopped off the desk and headedfor the door. Watch my sandwich for me, will you? She vanished into thehallway, bouncing a little to the music trickling in from the setup area. Sure. Dar sat back and observed the wrapped item. Does itdo tricks? She called after her partner, ignoring the muffled snickers fromthe other workers in the room. After a second, Kerrys head popped back around thedoorframe. Ive got a trick Id love to show you.. it involves a water balloonand an underwear waistband. Want to see it? Dar scratched her nose, and made a wry face. Didnt think so. Kerry disappeared again. Dar chuckled and went back to her laptop, nudging aside thelunch bag for the time being. She lifted her head as she heard muffled giggles,and gave the rest of the room a droll look. Something wrong? No, maam. The closest of the workers shook her head. Nota darn thing. Good. Dar leaned back and propped her knee up against thedesk edge, pulling the laptop ontoits namesake. Her programming screen was up, and she was working on cleaningup some of the code from her new application. Ms. Roberts? Dar looked up. Yes, Edith? I heard yesterday that you wrestled a shark in the ocean,and saved Kerry from being eaten by it. Edith turned around in her chair. Isthat true? Dar found herself the center of attention. Um.. And thats how you hurt your foot, right? One of the otherwomen chimed in. I heard you kicked it right in the teeth! Dar looked at her foot and then back up at the room.Wellum.. Man, that must have been scary. Edith shook her head. NowI know why I dont go in the ocean! She turned back to her desk. You can say that again. The woman next to her tsked. Well, now, hold on. Dar rallied to the defense of herfavorite environment. The oceans a wonderful place to go. Ive been diving in it since I wasfour, and I hardly ever get so much as a nick.
Everyone looked at her foot, then up at her face. This was at the shore! Dar protested. We were twenty feetfrom the beach! Last time I saw ashark when I was under was.. um.. She considered. Last month. Brr! Edith went back to her pc. All I can say is, Kerrysone lucky woman. Dar focused her attention back on her screen, the last fewwords ringing in her ears. They made her smile. ** Okay. Kerry crouched down in front of the row of boxes.Balanced on the tops of them were six large rack mount servers, their ledsflickering promisingly. So, wevegot the two main servers up, the accounting system and the point of salesystem. Right? Right. Randy Escobar squatted down next to her. I hookedem up on that switch there, and tried them out, but I think some of them needto be on different networks. Kerry got up and looked behind the servers. You plugged inall the network cards? Yeah. Wanted to make sure all of them worked. Okay. Kerry nodded. We can deal with the nitty detailslater. Long as the hardware is up are those thirty six gig drives? Raid five, yeah. Randy agreed. And the backup devicellhook up to this server here. He patted the first large machine. Decentsystem.. these are the new dual processor models. Kerry examined the back of the machines, then walked aroundand examined the front of them. Okay, so heres the plan. She said. Marksgroup is going to get the backbone in, then patch everything. What a mess Yeah.. a lot of cable. Kerry agreed. While theyrepatching, I want you to get these mounted and plugged into everything. Do they have AC in there? Barry asked. Cause if theydont, Kerry, you know these suckersll be up for about ten minutes and thentheyll shut down. Oh, crap. Kerry rested her arm on the server. You know, Idont know. She had to admit.Let me think about this a minute. She consulted her schedule. The airconditioning was in process along with their cabling and the electricity. Didthe ducting get finished before they all got kicked off? Well, plan oninstalling then at any rate. Let me find out whats going on with the ACvendor. Sorry, Kerry. Barry looked apologetic.
Not your fault. I should have remembered that. Kerry got up and headed towards the backdoor. She could see several vendor crew chiefs assembled outside, and sheangled her steps towards them. Halfway there, she stopped and stood, as another idea occurred to her.I bet the air conditionings the last thing were gonna get. She mused. So Hey, Ker? Mark came up behind her with a sheaf ofpaperwork. Mark, how many spare portable AC units do we have? Kerryturned and faced him. Huh? Portable AC units. I know weve got them for thecommunications center since Dar bought them after the last AC outage in thebuilding. Mark thought a moment. Um.. six, I think. Great. Kerry nodded. Send someone with a truck to theoffice. Get all six, and have them back here asap. She directed. Make surethey remember the drain hoses I remember us having to use that one inaccounting once and it costing me a replacement in Duks office. Um..okay. Mark handed her the sheaf of papers. Heres allthe packing slips. I guess the beancounters need them. He trotted off, leavingKerry in relative solitude. She looked down at the papers. Yeah. She tucked themcarefully into her folio. They will. When I get done with them. With a sigh, she walked over to thewindows and peered out at the ship, noting the heavy clouds gathering over it. And didnt that just encapsulate the entire project, too. ** Kerry? Yeah? Kerry turned from where she was seated on a box,watching the rain come down. Mark took the box next to her. Crappy weather. Kerry kicked her heels lightly against the cardboard. Youcame all the way across the room to say that? She gave him a curious look. No I was gonna say, Ive still got those tarps we usedover at Bellsouth. You think we could put them up between here and that rampand not get soaked? Kerry observed the downpour, which suddenly seemed to bedriving sideways instead of up and down. Nope. She pulled one knee up andcircled it with both arms. I think were going to get soaked no matter what.Got a change of clothes? Everyone does. Mark replied succinctly. After yesterday.
Kerry chuckled softly. Yeah, I sure was glad I did. Sheadmitted. That was about the guckiest situation Ive ever been in. Mark was quiet for a few moments, his eyes following therain. Those guys you were with yesterday are really rocking high on you. Kerry rested her chin on her knee. Thats a good thing,right? Yeah. The MIS manager agreed. I mean, like I tell allkinds of bs stories about the old days, and DR and all that, you know? Butthese guys, most of the young ones, they just dont get it. One of Kerrys eyebrows hiked. Hm. So us ancient types have to teachthem? She guessed. Oo.. I can hear my joints creaking now. Mark laughed. No, thats not what I meant Kerry rested her cheek on her knee, watching him and waitingfor the explanation. Its I can tell people until Im green in the face howcool you guys are and all that, but they dont really get it until they getlike ah.. Mark paused. Up close and personal? Kerry suggested. Something like that, yeah. Kerry reflected on her experience the prior day. She hadntintended on providing a quality work moment for her staff, but she wasntstupid enough to disregard a good result when it happened. I didnt do thatmuch. She commented. Not what I heard. Mark said. Carlos told me you climbedup inside that rack and hauled the switch and all that. Hm. And everybody cracked the hell up when you yelled at DRthrough that door. Mark said. Well! Kerry got up, and checked her watch, seeing it wasnear to 1 pm. The woman has open cuts in her foot! She scared the bejesus outof me! Mark also got up, joining her at the window. I know.. itsjust like well, like Carlos came back and you know what he said? He said you sounded just like his brotherand sister in law. Or just like me and Barbara. We are. Kerry glanced at him. Well, yeah, Iknow that. But he didnt. Mark explained carefully. That guy was really notinto gay people, you know? Hewasnt really a phobe or whatever, but his familys really conservative. Sos mine. But Kerry smiled at him. Thanks. Im glad tohear that usually what Ive discovered is when folks realize gay people arejust as stupid and
goofy as straight people, they chill out. She leanedagainst the glass. Just about time for us to get moving. Mark turned and put his fingers between his teeth, lettingout a shrill, piercing whistle. All right, people! Lets get ready to moveout! He waved a hand. Two guys to every box, and somebody get over her withan umbrella for the boss! Kerry turned. Hey! A crowd of techs moved towards them, but behind them Kerrycaught sight of Cruickshank and her filming team. Just as she was about to cutthrough the stream of people and intercept them, she saw Dar neatly slip infrom the side corridor and stop them cold. Satisfied, she turned and pushed the doors open, allowingthe thundering roar of the storm to enter the building along with a huge gustof warm, wet air. She could seethe guards drawing aside on the gangway, and already some of the workers werestarting to trickle warily back on board. Chief among them, she noted, wasAndrew. You guys ready? Kerry called back over her shoulder. Ifwe run fast enough, well get there before the damn rain soaks through thosecardboard boxes. Techs were hoisting the heavy switch cartons between them,and gathering at the door behind her. An air of almost excitement seemed to be building, as the techs notcarrying boxes slung tool belts on their shoulders and others carried smallerboxes of patch cables. Carlos came up behind Kerry, holding a handful of plastic.Hey.. um.. He held it out. I dont have an umbrella, but I got an extra oneof these, if you want it. Kerry took the bright red rain slicker. Thanks, Carlos.She gave him a warm smile in return. Youd think after living her a few yearsId know to carry one of these in the summer. Hows your hand doing? He glanced behind him, as though tojudge how close they were to moving out of the building. I did that once, cutmy hand on that crossbeam. Hurt like crazy. Kerry held up her hand, neatly wrapped in a symmetricallyperfect criss-cross of gauze bandage, taped into place by two evenly spaced strips of bright orange tape. Itstung a lot yesterday, but as you can see, I cant move it a lot today so itsbeen fine. She curled her hand into a fist and punched the air. I feel like a boxer. Carlos grinned, and held up his own hands. You box? Heasked, making a few passes. Someone said you did. Kickbox. Kerry agreed. Me too. Hm. Kerry judged they were about ready to go. She pondered asking Carlos what hisviews were on gorgeous brunettes with blue eyes, just to see if they
had thatin common too, then decided the freak out factor was about six points too highfor the occasion. Hey, we can compare technique later. She said instead.Okay, everyone ready? Ready. Mark agreed. You want to put that jacket on? Yeah, in a Kerry blinked as the jacket was taken from herhands and shaken open, then held for her to climb into. Um.. Um? Dars voice sounded amused. Put it on, or you cantgo out to play, Kerrison. Wench. Kerry muttered, getting into the jacket. Didyouah. She spotted the reporters right behind Dar. Are we the sound bitetoday? Cruikshank poked her head forward. Matter of fact, youare. She agreed cheerfully. Were gonna stick with you guys today, sinceyoure the ones behind the gun. Mind? Kerry accepted the unobtrusive pat on the butt from herpartner as she fastened the rain slicker. Nope. She turned to the door.Okay, lets go, guys! She headedout into the rain, followed by a veritiable cavalcade of nerds, lugging nearlya thousand pounds of gear out into the deluge. Dar held the door for them, waving Cruickshank and her crewout after them with a flourish. Gwan. Thats where all the action is. Oh, you bet. The reporter pulled her rain hood up andtrotted outside happily. You know, Ms. Roberts, this is turning out to be justa hum dinger of a tale, isnt it? She smiled back at Dar. You coming too? Dar cocked her head to one side. Wouldnt miss it foranything. She said, watching as the reporters turned and hurried after hercrew, who were pelting as fast as they could towards the gangway. There were a few other contractorsstraggling that way, but a big group of them were under the overhang on thebuilding side, unwilling to get wet. Hey! Dar yelled at them. Whats the matter with you? Youa bunch of girls or something? The contractors whirled to stare at her. Get your ass over there and start working! Dar barked.Move it! Hey! Fuck you! One of the men yelled back. You dont have anything Id even want to take a picture of,much less touch. Dar retorted. Cmon, you pansy ass move it! The man started in her direction, but someone, apparentlyhis supervisor hauled him back and shoved him towards the ship instead. Imgonna kick your ass for that, bitch! The man threatened. Dar recognized his voice as one of the men shed passed inthe stairwell the previous day, threatening the same thing only with someoneelse. She just
laughed. Bet youdont. She remarked, to the still falling rain. Cause either my dad or my girlfriendll knock you silly. She waited for the crowd at the gangway to clear, the lastof their group gaining entrance and the contractors following, before she letthe door shut and strolled out into the rain, tilting her head up and enjoyingthe warm blast of water. Sheopened her mouth and caught some on her tongue, convinced she could almosttaste the clouds on it. Paladar! Whoops. Yeah, dad? Dar shook her head, now completelydrenched with rain. What in the hell are you doing? Her father was standinginside the ship, with his hands onhis hips. Dar held her arms out, as she gained the gangway and startedup it. Enjoying the sunshine? Lord, you have lost your mind. Her father pulled herinside. Did them drugs Steve gaveyou make your head turn over? Dar just chuckled, and shook her head. She gave her father apat on the back and headed for the steps, shaking her body like a dog toscatter the raindrops everywhere as she followed the sound of many stompingfeet ahead of her. ** It still smelled. Kerry strolled conspicuously closer to thebig open doors on the main deck, braving the rain splatter to clear her lungs.It wasnt nearly as bad as it had been the previous day, though, and she couldsee carpet cleaners working very hard on the central staircase to remove thelingering stench. She stayed near the door anyway. It gave her the bestperspective of the activity going on around the main part of the ship, and shecould direct the various teams of her technicians as they criss-crossed thehallways. Mark, did you check the server room? Mark paused in mid step. Was it doing tricks, boss? I meant for AC and power. Kerry gave him a droll look. Oh. Right. Mark reversed his course. Hang on. Kerry intercepted him. Nah go on. Ill check it. Sheregretfully gave up her spot near the door and crossed the round atrium, goingto the far side of the steps and trotting up them to the next landing. Sheturned into the hallway and glanced at the cabin numbers as she walked, thenstopped in front of the inside cabin shed taken over for their new systems. The door was open. She unlatched it and pushed it inward,reaching in a flipping on the lights inside. What had once been a small, inside stateroom had beenstripped out entirely to its bare walls and rebuilt as a miniature, butfunctional IT space.
One side was lined with floor to ceiling racks, that werebolted to the deck. In the first one, a switch was mounted, already spillingbrightly colored cables from its front to several jacks. Opposite the rackswere two long worktables, with chairs that sported rubber leg bumpers insteadof wheels. Awkward to move around, Kerry had learned, but necessary so thatthey didnt roll and crash into things when the ship was in rough waters. Shed had experience with that on the Dixie. There,everything inside could be locked down, or tied up so nothing went flyingduring those infrequent times they were out in bad weather. Even the bed had what shed joked to Dar were seatbelts. In here, there were no seat belts. But corners were padded,and the racks all had locking sides and doors and felt quite sturdy as shetugged on them. However, there was no AC in the room. The overhead lightswere on, but that was it. Kerry felt sweat starting to run under her shirt justbeing inside for a few minutes and she knew the servers would survive for ashorter time than she would in the heat. Well, muskrats. Kerry put her hands on her hips. She reallydidnt want to have to haul the big portable units in, but it was looking likeshe wasnt going to have much of a choice. Oh, hello there Ms. Stuart. Kerry turned to find their reporter friend behind her. Hi. The Herald reporter slipped inside and stood next to her.Is this profound? She queried. The way youre looking at it makes me thinkso. Kerry took a step back and leaned on the worktable. No..well, I mean its where our system servers are going to be, so I guess itsprofound in that sense. Butactually its just giving me a hive at the moment because the ACs not on inhere. The reporter looked around. Thats true. She agreed. Doesthat matter? Sure. Kerry said. We cant run the servers like this.They overheat. Ahhh. The woman murmured. The other ships are pretty farahead of you. She told Kerry. Theyve mostly got their whatever those are upand running. Ah well. Kerry produced a mild grin. Well get there. Without AC? Well bring in our own. Kerry unclipped a walkie talkiefrom her belt. Dar? You there? Yeeees. Dars voice came back after a brief pause. Can you send the ice boxes up to the server room? Itshotter than melted cheese whiz up here. Kerry spoke into the device crisply.The switch is mounted, so Im going to tell Barry to get moving.
On the way. Dar signed off with a click. Barry? Kerry switched channels on the radio. This isKerry, you on? Right here, Kerry. Barry replied. You ready for us? Kerry sighed, looking around. Well, you can mount them inhere, anyway. Im having the portable air units brought up. Okay, be right there. Kerry clicked off, and returned the radio to her belt.Between the radio, her cell, and her pda, shed briefly contemplated finding atool belt to wear but one look at the devilish expression on Dars face whenshe suggested it put visions of bright pink leather in her mind and she dropped the idea. Okay. The reporter leaned back against the worktable. So, youbring in your own air conditioning units. I take it these arent the windowthings you see on old houses in these parts, right? Kerry nodded. Theyre rolling portable units, which ventthe hot air back up into the plenum. She tapped the ceiling, pushing up apanel. And, since we used to have a bathroom in here, we can stick the drainhose..let me see.. She investigated a capped pipe in the corner, removing apair of pliers from her back pocket and wrestling it off. Yep. There. Hm. Kerry turned. We do have an advantage, being local. Shesaid. We have all the resources of our office here to work with, and ofcourse, we know the area. And the weather. The reporter chuckled. And the weather. Kerry agreed. She went behind the racks,squeezing between them and the wall, inspecting the railings that connectedthem. Not much space back there. No. Kerry agreed. I compromised between needing aircirculation space and needing to be able to extend the servers out on theirrails. Its pretty tight in here. Let me ask you something, Ms. Stuart. The reporter said.What exactly are the ramifications for you if you dont succeed here? Kerry leaned on the back rails, peering through the smokeygray door at her. Me personally? The reporter walked over and peered through the door back,leaning a hand on either side of the opening. You personally. She said. Therest of these companies, theyve got technical people here, or people with avested interest in this prospective contract. You could have sent someone elsein here. Why didnt you?
Everyone seemed to be asking that. Kerry wondered if she andDar shouldnt have been asking that a little more strongly themselves. Is it that you didnt feel like you could trust anyone todo it? The reporter persisted. No. Kerry Thats not it at all. I send teams all over thecountry to do this. Exactly. The woman nodded. What could she say, really? That theyd promised Alastairtheyd do it? That would just make him look bad. That they wanted to beatMichelle and Shari? That would just make them look bad. Having no reallycoherent response, Kerry fell back on nerdiness instead. You know, the fact of the matter is thatboth Dar and I happen to buy into to a certain theory of management, that sortof requires both of us to keep our hands in and really know the nuts and boltsof what we do. Really? Really. Kerry smiled. Its not like I really do enjoykneeling here on dubiously clean floors getting iron filing dust up my nose.Honest. Interesting. The reporter smiled back. I think that mightexplain a lot about the things Ive heard from many of your clients. Kerry finished her inspection, and squeezed back around theedge of the rack, dusting her hands off on her jeans. Maybe thats why wevebeen as successful as we have. She suggested. When you get to the managementlevel Dar and I are at, you tend to lose touch with the day to day. Its a real tough thing to not let thathappen, because were so busy its hard to put aside the time to read the techjournals, and preview the new gear, and think outside the box. But we do. The reporter clapped. Beautiful quote. She complimentedKerry. Ever think of going into politics? Kerry was saved from having to answer by the arrival ofBarry, walking backwards and bumping the doorframe with his shoulders. Hang ona second, let me prop that open. She got to the door and pushed it as far asit would go, then pressed her back against the wall. Cmon in. Thanks.. Barry backed cautiously inside, wincing as hescraped the backs of his hands on the doorway. Whoa.. they dont do wide loadsin here, huh? Kerry sucked in a breath as the server, a long, wide, flatform factor designed to be put inside the rack skimmed by her right at buttonfly level. Very different from adesktop PC, the server was all stainless steel and weighed a ton. Put em on that desk. Barry grunted. We gotta install therails. A second pair of techs followed them in, with a secondserver, and there was a third set who waited patiently outside the door. Kerrystood back and merely
watched, unable to do much to either help or hinder theprocess at the moment. Beside her, the reporter leaned over and studied the servernow resting on the table. Big. Commercial grade. Kerry agreed. Quad processors, four gigof main memory and five 36 gig drives in a RAID 5 array. The reporter looked at her. I should have guessed you werebilingual. She remarked pleasantly. Ugh. The second group of carriers carefully edged out ofthe room, making space for the third to come in. Man, its hot in here. Man, its small in here. The third set worked their wayin, and took up the remaining space on the table with their load. Is everyplace on this thing so cramped? Pretty much. Kerry said. Space is definitely at apremium. This used to be a passenger cabin. Im surprised they let you take it. The reporter said.Its lost revenue for them. They had no choice. Kerry said. I told them either I tooka passenger cabin, or they gave me their crew lounge. Guess which they picked? The techs chuckled. The reporter crossed her arms, but shesmiled. Well, thats been a problem on all four ships, really. I think.. She looked around. Yeah, Ithink definitely you got the most space out of them. The ship behind you hasthis stuff squeezed into something I suspect might have been a washroom. I think the satellite people are here. Barry said, overhis shoulder. Theyre..uh.. His eyes flicked to the reporter. Having adiscussion with Ms. Roberts. Uh oh. Problems? Well.. Barry opened the box of rails and pulled one out,checking it to see if it was right or left handed. Uh I dont really know. He chickened out. Its all thatWAN stuff. Uh huh. Kerry removed herself from being a doorstop. Illgo see if I can clarify the WAN stuff. She sighed. The AC units are on theirway up please remind the guys to put the drain line in. I dont really want tohave to swim upstream later to get back here. Will do. Barry agreed cheerfully. Be glad to see them.He wiped his forehead with his sleeve. Kerry started out, glancing to one side as the reporterjoined her. Dont you want to see them mount the server? She asked politely.
Oh sure. Thereporter agreed. Thats my leadoff tagline. mounting servers in a sweatyex-bedroom. No. Ill go with you. Figures. Kerrysighed. Just figures. ** The top deck of the ship was accessed at the top of thestairwells through a set of wooden doors with round, glass portholes. Thesurrounding walls were metal, with rust markings on them and evidence of manyrounds of steel plate patching. It creaked up here. Dar could also feel the slight motion ofthe ship as it rocked in its berth, the wind from the storm shoving againstthe sides of the relatively narrow vessel. At sea, she could only imagine whatit would be like, and was personally determined not to find out. She peered out the porthole, and spotted the techs outside,standing in the rain and surrounding a huge pile of gear. Dar reasoned that Cruickshank and her boys wouldnt follow them out into the rain, and asshe looked behind her she was pleased to note her reasoning was correct. Already wet, she didnt mind the warmrain in the slightest, as she headed across the open top deck towards thestanchions they were trying to mount the communications gear on. She hadnt been up top before. The small swimming pool, drained for resurfacing, appearedsad and full of cracks, its concrete very discolored and crumbling. Around it,an old turf surface was unraveling, part of it taken up and in the processso of being replaced. On one side was a bar, with worn wooden stools bolted to thedeck, and on the other a tiny bandstand with two, low, cracked steps leading upto it. Shabby. Like the rest of the ship was. However, Dar couldsee there was a stack of new teak wood under tarps nearby, and the crackedpieces were being replaced. Eventually, she supposed, it would be presentable. Not now. They stopped under the metal structure, and looked up.See? The man nearest Dar pointed. Thats all we got to connect it to. Imtelling ya, its gonna blow overboard first time they crank this tub up. Dar hopped up onto part of the structure and examined thebeam in question. It was rustier than a sixty eight Chevy and even she couldsee the popped rivets, and crumbling slivers of steel coming off the beam. Howmuch does that thing weigh? Bout a hundred fifty, sixty pounds. The man advised her. Dar reached up and curled her hands around the beam, thenpulled herself up onto it, grabbing hold of the supports reaching up from itand bouncing up and down on the beam. Any shavings?
The satellite techs scurried out of the way, watching herwith wide eyes. What in the hell are you doing? The tall man asked. I weigh as much as that damn satellite. You see anythingmoving? Dar swung back and forth on the side supports, throwing her body toeither side with as much violence as she could muster. Hey! Be careful, lady! Its slippery up there! Youre gonnakill yourself! Nah. Dar, however, was mindful of how unstable her sandalswere. Ive been running around on spars since I was in short pants. She hopped up and down again. I sayyou put it up here. She grabbed hold of the edge of the beam and slipped off,dangling by her hands for a second before she dropped lightly to the deck. I dont know. The man shook his head. That things goingto cut loose if theres any stress. Dar walked to the side of the beam. So put strapping in,and make sure your contracts cut to that they pay for new equipment every timeit falls over. Guarantee the metal gets replaced in a week. She patted thesteel. The satellite contractors gazed unhappily at the metal,shading their eyes from the falling rain. I dont know. The supervisorfinally said. I guess we could mount it, then see what happens. Did they evenrun the cabling? One of the other techs wrestled a rusted cover off a boxmounted on the side of the beam. Yeah. He peered inside. Looks like it..yeah, theres the coax. Dar came around behind him and looked as well. Mycontractor did that. Let me know if it doesnt work. Hes still here. The supervisor gave her a friendlier look. You a gymnast? No. Dar became aware of the camera crew, focusing on herfrom the safety of the overhang. How long is this gonna take you? Couple hours. Dar glanced up. Hope it stops raining The tech shrugged. Stuffs waterproof. He indicated theirsurroundings. Kinda has to be. Were not. Huh. Yeah. The sat technician scratched his head, andglanced over his shoulder. Whats with the camera? Dont ask. Dar deliberately turned her back on it. Your guys putting in thecontrol gear for this thing in the communications room? The rain had nowdrenched her through, and her shirt was sticking to her body. On the otherhand, at least she wasnt sweating. The geek guys are doing that. The tech told her. We donttouch that crap.
Figures. Okay. Dar pushed away from the steel support.Ill leave you to it then. The man looked up. You sure you want us to do this? Hequeried. Lady, Im not kidding. I think its gonna come down. Possibly. But Dar needed the satellite up so she could startthe applications theyd been contracted for. Tell you what. She said. Illgo tell the ship they need to put metal stabilizers on this thing, if you getyour part of it started. Deal? They can solder the angle irons on here, and nottouch your gear. She tapped the side of the metal beam. The tech studied the area, then nodded. Okay. He agreed.Deal. But you sure you can talk for those guys? I dont want no trouble. Dar allocated a grin to him, her eyes twinkling in the rain.Im sure. She said. See you inside. She turned and headed back towards thedoorway leading inside, seeing not only the camera crew now there, but atousled blond head peeking out at her. She could almost see the exasperated look in her partnerseyes, as she strolled towards her with unhurried strides. As she got ot the door and it opened,she shook herself vigorously, scattering rain drops everywhere, including ontothe cameramen who scrambled back away from her with puppy sounding yelps. Dont you folks have something betterto do than stand here blocking the door? She asked sternly. Can I ask, Ms. Roberts, what you were doing out there?Cruickshank asked, almost breathlessly. I cant tell you what that lookedlike. Dar cocked her head to one side. What did it look like?She inquired. I was just discussing the mounting points for our satellitesystem. She gave Kerry a sideways glance, then she brushed by the reporters.Excuse me, Ive got other things to attend to. Hi. Kerry greeted her. Everything all right out there? Peachy. Dar steered her partner towards the stairwell,ignoring the gaggle of press around them. Theyre going to get the dish up,but its going to take a while. Hows the servers going? Theyre going. Kerry answered. They hit the top of the stairs and started down, taking thesteps two at a time and leaving the press momentarily behind. As they got tothe eleventh deck, Dar abruptly turned left and scooted down a hallway, withKerry at her heels. They paused, and listened. The sound of thundering footstepscontinuing down the steps made them both smile. Okay. Dar ran her fingers through her wethair, pushing it back off her forehead. Problem was, the stanchion theyremounting tos rotten as a six week old apple. Ah. Kerry nodded. And that explains you climbing all overit like a monkey.
Eh. Dar shrugged. Made good film, I bet. Kerry cleared her throat. Actually sweetheart, your shirtstransparent. She delicately plucked the wet fabric off her partners skin. That made even betterfilm. I almost stabbed the camera guy when his tongue came out of his mouth. Dar looked down at herself, then up at Kerry. Really? Sheasked curiously. Really. Kerry examined the pale green, very light cottonfabric, which was still, indeed, very see through and left nothing to anyonesimagination in regards to Dars physique. I think you need to change. Dar looked both ways down the corridor, then simply removedher shirt, standing there in the hallway in her bra as she wrung the garmentout onto the plastic protecting the new carpet on the floor. Huh. Maybe thats why those guys warmedup to me out there. Dar. Kerry looked nervously in the direction of somevoices. Hm? If that camera crew comes round that corner, Im going togo insane and well never hear the end of this.. Oh, relax. Dar started to walk the other way, towards thecommunications office. Its just a bra. I saw a billboard with some chickwearing one twenty feet high coming off Brickell this morning. She continuedto wring the shirt out, her shoulders bunching and flexing as she squeezed asmuch water out as possible. Kerry decided to simply enjoy the show, and she only justkept herself from walking backwards to watch. Is that beam going to cause us aproblem? Maybe. Dar finished twisting the shirt to within an inchof its textile life. I told them to put some extra strapping up. That wholetop superstructures a piece of crap, I figure the entire damn smokestackllfall over before the dish will. Oh. Thats not good. Kerry paused with her hand on thedoorlatch to the communications room, waiting for Dar to put her damp shirtback on. How long do you really think its going to last? Past this week, I dont really care. Dar tugged the clammyfabric on. Still see through? Kerry studied her. Not no, its okay. She said. Butyoure dripping all over the floor from those jeans. Theyll cope. Its a ship. They should be used to water.Dar jerked her jaw at the door. Open. She hesitated, giving Kerry a look. Iknow thats not a good long term answer. But between you and me, I donthonestly think this is a long term ship.
You think theres a scam in here somewhere. It was notreally a question. Dar nodded. I think theres something. Too many things justdont make sense. She flicked her fingers through her bangs once more, thenfocused on the entrance. Kerry opened the door, nodding slightly in confirmation. Shefollowed Dar inside the communications office in somber, yet attentive silence. ** Hey, Kerry.. you on? Kerry unclipped her radio and answered it. Yup. Whatsgoing on, Mark? My guys say were ready to light up the network. You okay with that? Kerry frowned at the radio. Of course I am. She replied.Since when does someone need my approval to push the on switch around here? The radio crackled. Ahem ah, just trying to be PC, boss.Thats all. Mark replied meekly. PC my gophers eyeball. Kerry told him. Turn the suckerson. She clicked off and went to the base of the ladder, peering up. Jesus. Dar, up on the ladder with the satellite techs, her headpoked halfway up into the plenum, looked down at her. Problem? People being weird. Kerry said. Theyre going to turn theswitches on. Cool. Dar resumed her inspection, edging a step higher andflashing her light into the space. Did you find the problem? She directed herwords to the sat tech up inside the ceiling, sweating and cursing under hisbreath. Not yet. The man replied shortly. Fucking cables sotight in here I cant see it. Obligingly, Dar went up one more step, this time onto thetop of the ladder, and extended her arm to direct her powerful flash over towhere the guy was working. She could feel the ladder moving a littleuncertainly under her and she gripped the ceiling supports with one hand.Ker? On it. Kerry replied. The ladder moved a bit more, then stabilized. Dar felt ahand curl around her ankle, and she relaxed. Thanks. Son of a bitch. The tech muttered. Reasoning the curse wasnt directed at her, Dar craned herneck to see if she could see what the problem was. Ah hah. She saw the junction box installed ontop of the cable access point immediately.
Stupid electricians. What a bunch of freaking morons. The tech sighed, wipingdroplets of sweat out of his eyes. Now what are we gonna do? Theres not evenclearance to plug in. Dar leaned forward and examined the box, acutely awaresuddenly of Kerrys thumb gently rubbing against her skin. It was a very warmfeeling, despite the heat in the room, and she took a moment to take a breathbefore she peeked around the electrical pipeing that was blocking the way. It was infuriating. The contractor had, to her eyes almostdeliberately, ran his conduit and junction box right up against where the coaxterminated, making their connection pretty damn near unusable. Crap. Yeah. The sat tech snorted. So now what? Now we have to get those bastards back in here to redo it.Dar said. The tech laughed. You dont really think theyre gonna dothat. Not willingly. Dar carefully backed off the top step. Butlet me see what I can do. She emerged from the ceiling, moving down anotherstep and receiving a pat on her calf as Kerry got out of her way. She got downto ground level, and rested her elbow on one of the steps of the ladder. Wevegot a problem. So I gathered. Kerry said. What can I do? Dar eyed her thoughtfully. I think this is my gig. Shesaid. Your gig? I have to go find the electrical contractor and scream athim until he moves some conduit. Dar said. I will probably have to threatenlegal action, and I might need to go find whoever owns the company and shakehim by the neck until he piddles on the floor. Kerry studied her quietly, then sniffed. Your gig. Sheagreed. Im going to go down to the server room and see how theyre doing inthere. Dar looked around. The communications room was a bit of ashambles, with wires hanging out everywhere. A crew technician was sitting in achair near the back of the room just watching them, arms crossed over hisjumpsuited chest, and the only neat looking space was their rack full ofrouters and gear. What a mess. Dar steered Kerry out the door and into thehallway, walking with her towards the central staircase that would take themdown. It was hot, and they both wiped their foreheads at the same time, causingthem to chuckle a little. Dar. I have to ask you something. Kerry plucked the sweatdampened cotton of her shirt away from her skin. Because everyone is asking methis. Your mother asked, the reporters asked so Im going to ask you. Mm? Is this like the last personal question you asked me?Dar inquired. If it is, I want to know why my mother was involved.
Kerry bumped her, shoulder to shoulder. Youre such a bratsometimes. Have I ever told you that? Once or twice. Dar allowed. No. What I was going to ask, that everyone is askingis..why in the hell you and I are here. Ah. Dar sighed. Yeah, while I had my head stuck up inthat ceiling I thought about that, too. You know.. She stared pensively at the wall. I wish I had adecent answer for that right now, Ker. All I know is that I just have a badfeeling that if we werent, a lotf this stuff wouldnt get done, and wed end up having to explain why. Kerry considered that, as they turned the corner and starteddown the steps. So, we dont trust our staff to get it done. No. Dar confusingly agreed. We dont. But thats nottheir fault. This is out of scope. With a tiny shake of her head, Kerry let her hand run downthe center banister, this high up already finished out with a new brass toppiece. Ive been insisting to everyone thats not the deal. Hm. So now you tell me it is. Well, it is for me, Ker. It doesnt have to be for you. Dar protested mildly, asthey walked down the steps in perfect synch. You could be hereto um Take care of you. Kerry smiled a little. Make sure youkeep dry, keep out of sewage, bring you your lunch Tell me when my shirts see-through. Dar spotted John onthe next level. Hey, John! The wiring contractor whirled, spotted her, and trotted over.Been looking for you two! Hesaid. Listen, I got my guys together last night, and found the fella whobumped into Ms. Stuart, here. Yeah? Dar was faintly surprised, that someone had actuallyadmitted to it. Yeah, it was Steve. John nodded. Good old boy, but lazierthan a dog. He was taken a nap in side that closet when you all came up there. Kerry put her hands on her hips. He told you that? John shrugged. I dont hire Rhodes scholars. He said.Anyway, he said he didnt put no balls of cable anywhere, but what he did seewas some guy walking around picking up scraps outside near where he was. Really. Dar folded her arms. Yeah, and he said the guy didnt look like a contractor. Hehad long sleeves on. John said. Now, gotta tell you, Dar.. he could betalking out his ass, but
seems to be itd be easier for him to just keep histrap shut than come up with some wild ass tale like that. Unless he was trying to put the blame on someone else.Kerry said. The contractor shrugged. Yeah, could be, but he aint astoryteller. Hed have just said one of my other guys, or an electrician or aship guy did it. Not make up some fella in long sleeves. Long sleeves. Dar mused. Yeah, that would beunusualwell, anyway, thanks John. Listen, do you know the name of the electrical sub? John snorted. Johnson. Those sons of bitches. Sons of bitches. Yeah, Dar recalled using them for somethingat the office once that had denigrated into a lawsuit, if she wasnt mistaken.Figures Quest picked them. Lousiest jerks in the business. You know it. John agreed. You need something from them? Go look in the comm. room. Dar said. Let me go see what Ican get out of them. With a sigh, she collected Kerry with a tug on her sleeveand started down the steps again. Damn, damn, damn. Thats not good news. Kerry just put her hand on Dars back, and scratched itlightly with her fingertips. A flash of motion coming at them from below madeher pull up and grab the back of Dars shirt, slowing her partner just in timeto keep them both from plowing into Peter Quest hurrying in the otherdirection. Ah. Quest paused, spotting them. I was looking for you.He folded his arms. So. How are things going? Fine. Kerry answered. Were making a lot of progress. You are? Quest seemed a little astonished. I mean, Imsure you are. But with everything and all the hold ups, Im sure youre farbehind the other ships. Is there any point to going on? If Dar and Kerry had been dogs, both their ears and their hackles would have lifted and madequite a spectacle there in the middle of the stairwell. I dunno. Dar finallyanswered. Ill let you know on Friday. We may surprise you. Kerry added, with a gentle smile. Everything has to work. Quest warned. My people havealready started reviewing the systems on the other ships. They know whattheyre doing. So do we. Dar replied calmly. Quest looked at them, then he went around them and continuedup the steps, shaking his head. Dar and Kerry stood quietly for a moment, then they turnedand looked at each other. You know what Im thinking, Kerrison? Dar asked.Aside from the fact
that our lunch is sitting on the desk in that office, andIm going to need to rethink my approach on the electricians? Mmhm. Kerry took her arm, and they continued downward. Ithink youre thinking about long sleeves. Dar glanced behind them. Yeah. Well, so am I. Kerry felt herself getting angry. So amI. ** The storm kept on keeping on, drumming against the windowswith boring repetition. A low rumble of thunder now joined it, and the lighthad dimmed so much outside it felt close to evening. Dar leaned back in her borrowed desk chair, her forearm overher eyes as she put her cellphone down on her chest. Jesus. Kerry looked up from the desk she was sitting at, licking acroissant crumb off her lip before she spoke. No luck? No luck. Dar confirmed. Im getting nowhere with thatbastard. She sighed. He told me to go talk to our lawyer. Ew. Which I can do, but its not going to get that conduitmoved and he knows it. Kerry got up and carried Dars sandwich over with her. Shesat down on the desk her partner had absconded with, and unwrapped her lunch,offering her a neatly cut half. Here. Dar stuck out her lower lip in a pout. Im mad. Kerry broke off a corner of her sandwich and presented it tothe lip. Have some lunch. Dar accepted the tidbit and munched a little on Kerrysfingertips in the bargain. So nowwhat do we do? She swallowed. Im gonna end up having to pay a god damned electrician to come inhere and move that thing, arent I? More expenses. Well, do we have a choice? Sure. Dar leaned to one side and put her head down onKerrys leg, despite the wide open door. We can blow this joint and go out ona sunset cruise. How about it? Kerry produced a sound somewhere between a groan and a sigh.Honey, dont tease me like that. She smoothed one of Dars dark brows withher index finger. Should I callthe guy we use at the office? The electrician, I mean? Dar reluctantly lifted her head and reached over for therest of her sandwich. I guess. She took a bite. Hes pretty good, and maybehell do us a favor this one time. She glanced up at Kerry. Especially if youask him. He likes you.
Kerrys brow twitched. Oh, I dont think he specially likesme. Yes, he does. Dar. He does. Dar insisted, with a slight grin. He askedMaria, way back when, if you were available. The blond woman blushed, scrunching her face up and coveringit with one hand as she turned a bright reddish pink color. Dont tell methat. Dar chuckled. Why? Hes not bad looking. I know. But now I have to go ask him to do a favor, and Im going to feel soweird. Kerry explained. Whatah.. what did Maria tell him? Hm.. let me think. Dar chewed on her sandwich, apparentlypondering the question. How detailed.. hm.. Kerry closed her eyes. God. I think she just said no. Her boss relented, nudging Kerrys knee with her elbow.Cmon, this is Maria. Do you really think shed chatter away about us in frontof some scrungy guy in carpenters pants? I didnt think shed dump chili on someone. Kerry lookedmollified, however, and she continued eating her sandwich, swinging her legs alittle. She glanced at Dar after aquiet moment. Hows your foot feeling? Dar studied her injured foot, encased in a pair of lightsneakers as a grudging compromise between her preferred sandals and the bootsKerry had really wanted her to put on for protection. It.. She wiggled hertoes. Its okay. Hm. Hows your hand? Dar tried some misdirection. Kerry wiggled her fingers. Its..okay. She mimicked,raising an eyebrow. Tell youwhat. How about you take those wet sneakers off for a while and Ill see what Ican do to get my electrician friend over here to solve your problem. Howsthat? Dar put her head back down on Kerrys leg and exhaled,warming her skin even through the thick denim. I love you. She announced,with casual honesty. Whatever you want to do, sounds great to me. Caught a little offguard, Kerry put her sandwich down and took a moment to catch herbreath. She gazed down into Dars eyes and found herself lost in them. Shereached out and gently cupped Dars cheek, the intensity broken only when thesound of a few staff members approaching made them straighten up and sent Darback into her slouched position in the chair. Dar took a bite of her sandwich, chewing it in silence.
Oh, there you are. Edith came in, spotting Dar in thechair. The catering company wants to know what time we want dinner broughtin. What are they bringing? Dar asked casually. Please donttell me pizza again. Oriental smorgasbord. The mixed cultural metaphor almost made Kerry do a mentaldoubletake. But her brain wasreally too busy dealing with hormones, and the sweet flush of emotion broughton by Dars unexpected romanticism. She knew she was still blushing, and so shewas glad she had her back to the staff and it was tough for her to remember shewas in a professional situation and they were both crossing lines it probablywasnt that wise to. Did she care? She suspected strongly that Dar didnt. Oneglance at the devilish little grin on her partners face told her that. What about the staff? Kerry collectedherself and half turned, peeking at the two women who had just entered. Neither appeared to notice anything out of the ordinary. Hm. How about six, and nine. Kerry suggested. You knowhow it is with Chinese. Edith chuckled. Thats not a bad idea. She took thesuggestion seriously. Especially if you all are going to be working on thisstuff all night. What if we had them refresh it every couple hours? Sure. Dar finished up her half sandwich. Make sure they bring in more cases ofwater, too. Its hot as hell in there. She settled back in her seat and cockedher head at Kerry. Right? Right. Kerry nearly had to sit on her hands. Do we knowwhere all those reporters are, by the way? I know Cruickshank is with Mark, butI havent seen our friend from the Herald. She went over to the other ship. Edith supplied helpfully. I heard her talking to one ofthe security guards on her way out she seems pretty nice. Hm. Kerry had her doubts. Ill message Mark and find out what theyre up to. Dartold her. Any word from the server bunch? Kerry got upand went back to the other desk. She sat down and picked up her radio, keyingit and pausing briefly to compose her thoughts before she spoke. Her eyeswandered a little, meeting a pair of blue ones across the office, and after asecond, she unkeyed the radio and let it drop to her lap, completelydistracted. Jesus.
Dar stuck her tongue out a little, just the tip of it. Thenshe pulled her laptop over andfocused her attention on it, leaving Kerry to communicate in peace. As it happened, she had an emailfrom the Army bastard, so it gave her a good excuse to stick her nose into herscreen and read it. Ah.. Mark. You there? She could hear the slight huskiness in Kerrys voice, and itmade her smile. Which was a good thing, because the email certainly wasntmaking her do anything of the sort. Damn Army bastard. No, I wont be available for a meeting tomorrow. Orthe next day. Or next week. She grumbled under her breath. Right here, boss. Mark replied. Whats up? Hows it going up stairs? Kerry watched Dar scowl, hereyes narrowing as she started to rattle out a response to whatever she wasreading. Great! Kerry turned her eyes to the radio, shaking it a little.What? Great. Mark repeated. We made some really cool friends! Huh? Want to..ah, explain that? Cool friends?Last time shed been inside the ship it had been filled with hot, somewhatill-smelling workers who were mostly cursing and giving them dark looks. Whatthe hell had Mark done, had a crate of rum craned in to the pool deck? Sure. The MIS manager sounded very cheerful. We only needed one of those ac units in theserver space.. so we loaned the other one out to the bridge on the ship.Theyre like, loving us to death right now. Oh.. really. No kidding. Mark said. Man, I thought those guys up therenever smiled. I was way wrong. I think the big guy with all the stripes justinvited me to become a part of his family. Ahhhh. I see.Kerry had to smile, and she heard a soft, reluctant chuckle from Darsdirection. How are the servers doing? Barry get them up yet? Eh. Mark made a verbal shrug. He was muttering somethingabout active directory when I was up there a minute ago. Least we lost ourshutterbugs. Uh oh. We did? Yeah.. they filmed the boxes coming up, then took off. Well, that could be a good thing, or a bad thing. With theluck theyd been having so far, Kerry wasnt betting on a good thing. Okay.She sighed. Let me know if anything else happens. Ive got to go see a manabout a pipe. Silence. Uh.. Literally.
Right. Later, boss. Kerry put the radio down, and switched to her PDA. Sheopened it and scanned through her phone book listings, selecting one and thendialing it on her cell phone. Dar? Uh? Please invent a gizmo that gets mail, lets me talk, andkeeps track of my addresses at the same time. Kerry cleared her throat.Hello, Pete? Hi. Its Kerry Stuart, from ILS? Before or after I change the nature of Internet hacking foryou? Dar inquired, one brow hiking up. Kerry gave her a sweetly loving look, and a wink. Dar snorted, and shook her head, going back to her mail butnot before catching Edith peeking at her with an almost amazed expression. Problem? She asked, raising botheyebrows now. No, maam. Edith turned around and went back to whateverit was she was doing. Dar suspected she was well and truly blowing her image. Ah well. She suspected she might grow to like the new image betteranyway. It seemed more fun. Sheopened her next mail, and, with a sigh, started to answer it. ** Kerry found a spot near the window and amused herself bywatching a bird trying very hard to fly against the rain. It was a seagull, andshe reckoned it really should have known better yet there it was, flapping andflapping and going absolutely nowhere against the stiff wind. She felt a certain kinship with it. Her cell phone rang and she answeredit, hoping it was decent news. Kerry Stuart. Well, hi there, Kerry, its Pete. Ah. Fifty fifty chance. Hi, Pete. Kerry responded. Am Igoing to get lucky today? The man laughed. Oh, aint that a loaded question. Ah,yeah, listen, I got one of my guys, Guillermo, and hes gonna come over thereand help you out. Be about a half hour, hes just finishing up some stuff inyour building right now. Well, what do you know. Great. Kerry responded. I dont think itll take him long.Pete.. its just a junction box. In fact, if he just moves it, lets us run aextention line down, and puts it right back, thats fine too. Whatever you need him to do, Kerry, you go ahead and askhim. I told him to just do whatever you say. Pete told her. Okay?
More than okay. Definitely you came through for us, Pete. Iowe you one. Kerry winced a little as she said it, wishing her partner hadkept Petes romantic inquiries to herself. These guys here are completely unprofessional. Johnson? Yeah. Pete made a clucking sound of professionalcensure. Ive had to come in and clean up a lot of their jobs. I think theygot in some legal trouble with the city.. surprised theyre out there. Trust Quest to hire the very best. Kerry muttered. Well,anyway.. Hey, listen. Pete said, suddenly. You dont own me nothing, Kerry. Your boss stood up for me plentywhen some of them others wanted to bring in their relatives and what ever towork your place. Consider it a payback. Kerry smiled at her reflection in the window. Then sheglanced up to find Dars slouched form in the same reflection. Well, you know,she stands by people who stand by her. You got that right. Pete agreed. Anyway, Ill try to dropby in a little bit, make sure everythings okay. See you later. See you later. She turned and got up, walking over to where Dar was sitting anddropping a hand to her partners shoulder. Were all set. Bright blue eyes flicked up to study her. Yeah? Hes sending a guy over. Kerry confirmed, with a smile. All right. Good job. Dar complimented her. So what snext? She set her laptop aside and gave Kerry her full attention. Networksin, right? Right. Kerry said. Servers in? Eh. Kerry waggled her hand. I hear theres someintegration issues. When isnt there? Dar asked rhetorically. I swear, evenwhen they pre-load those damn things, just looking at them the wrong way onboot blows a driver. Mm. Servers were something she was, in fact, more familiarwith than her partner. Since thecompany shed come from had been primarily an applications developer, Kerry hadspent a lot of time working with the intricacies of the devices, and theirattendant operating systems. Well, Ill go take a look at them and see what the deal is. And then? Dar glanced at the rain. Can we start movingall the rest of this mess in? I dont know.. from what I saw on my last walk throughthere, I dont.. Dar got up from her seat. Cmon. Lets go take inventory ofwhere we are. She started off towards the door, latching on to Kerrys sleeveand pulling her
along. If we cant install today, I want to get everyone backin here, and just line all that stuff up. Okay. Kerry amiably allowed herself to be towed across thecarpet. Are we going to stop for an umbrella, or are you going to thrill andshock the staff when we get there? Dar stopped. Hm. She glanced down at her now dry t-shirt,and then looked at Kerry. Nope. Cant borrow my shirt. Kerry shook her headsolemnly. Hah. You always take mine. Dar protested. Dar. Kerry stood back, indicated herself, then lookingpointedly at Dar. How silly do you want to look with my shirt on, honey? Hm. Dar looked speculatively at her, as though consideringthe question in due seriousness. Itd just look like a crop top. She held herhand just below her rib cage. Arent those trendy now? Oh, thatll help. Kerry started laughing. I can seeexplaining it to Mari now.. you fashion slave, you. Well, its better than my wet see through act. Dar sighed,and looked around. Damn it, I forgot to bring my bag in from outside, too. Ihad a change in there. She gave the room an annoyed glare. Remind me to have them bring over acouple cases of those tacky t-shirts Jose ordered for the trade show. We should make our own departmental ones. Kerry said.With Gopher Dar on them. Dar looked at her, brow arching sharply. Well. Kerry turned around and surveyed the big room.Instead of stacks of network gear, now the techs were stolidly pullingcomputers and the touch screen point of sale systems out of their boxes. Bitsof shredded Styrofoam were drifting around on the carpet, and the scent of newcomputers was very sharp in the air. How about we help unpack things, untilthe rain slows down. Dars expressive face scrunched into an engaging scowl. Okay. Want to maybe work on budgets? Kerry tried adifferent route. Or, hey you canhelp me put together the pricing for those guys in New York. Dar put her hands on her hips, exhaling noisily. Want to run away and join the circus? Kerry mimed carryinga backpack. We could train elephants. Finally, Dar started chuckling. Sorry. She sighed. Idont know whats wrong with me today. Ive been antsy as a turkey inNovember. She leaned back against the glass and stuck her hands into herpockets. I just want this whole damn thing to be over with. Im tired of it.Im tired of this stinking building, and that rustbucket outside, and this damnrain.
Kerry chose a spot next to her and claimed it, leaning backalso and hooking her thumbs into her beltloops. Want to go back to the office?Im sure you could get stuff done there. Trying to get rid of me? No, hon. Im just trying to make you a little happier.Kerry pressed her shoulder against Dars. Since you wont run away to thecircus with me. She turned her head and looked outside. Or, to hell with it.Lets just get wet. I like you in a see through shirt. Hell with the rest ofthe staff. Dars shoulders relaxed, and she chuckled again but thistime with a far more casual tone. Nah. She said. Give me a minute, and wecan go cut up some cardboard. My damn jeans are still damp and I dont reallywant that to get any worse. Kerry patted one of her partners thighs, and grunted.Yeah, they sure are. She said. I hope you dont catch cold, in the airconditioning in this place. Dar grimaced. Me, too. She said. That would suck. Mm. But Id get to make you chicken soup. Kerry found atypically silvered lining in the thought. And youd get a chance to stay homeand work on your new model. The both reflected on that, the rain drumming at their backs against the glass. Finally,Dar straightened up and removed her hands from her pockets. Okay. Over it? Yeah. Dar headed for the stack of PC boxes with adetermined, if limping stride. Kerry jogged to catch up, as a crack of thunder rattled theair behind her ** The rain finally stopped near sunset. Dar and Kerry went out onto the dock,and met a group of the techs including Barry and Mark as they came off theship. They stood in the middle of the open space, with the still damp airmoving over them. Hows it going? Kerry asked, first off. Okay. Barry shrugged. I mean, the boxes are coming up,but we knew they would. Dars eyebrows lifted skeptically We cant really do much until we get the end units in,though. Mark added. And start testing all that interfacing crap out. Hehefted his backpack. I wanted to keep going, but theyve got some kind ofspecial stuff going on tonight. They chased us off. Kerry put her hands on her hips. Wait, that wasnt supposedto happen.
No. Barry pointed down the dock. But theyre all doingit. I heard them talking. They turned and looked where he was pointing, seeing streamsof workers coming off the next ship down. Loud, yet indistinguishable voices rang out as the men poured throughthe gates, some shooting rude hand gestures at the ships. Damn. Kerry exhaled. That sucks. If we could just keepgoing, wed just about catch up from yesterday. Barry nodded. I dont want to hang out in there, but youreright, Kerry. Things went really good today. He glanced at Mark. Right? Yeah. Did the electrician take care of that connection? Kerryasked Mark. I saw him pass the back doors. Yep. Mark appeared pleased. Not just that, but he did abunch of other stuff for us. Good guy. Hes from the office, isnt he? Yeah. Dar murmured, her brow furrowed in thought. Whatdid they say this special thing was? The techs were quiet. I dont think they really exactly said. Barry admitted. Some.. nautical thing or something? Dar headed for the gangway. Im going to go talk to the captain. See what I can find out about the.. nautical.. thing. She called back over her shoulder. Stay here. Dont let anyone leave yet. They all watched her head up the ramp before Mark shook his head. That captain guy was okay with us, but man, he was not messing with wanting us all out of there. Hope he doesnt chew her head off. He looked likehe could be a bastard. Not if he knows whats good for him. Kerry excused herself and started after Dar. Besides, Dars a nautical sort of person too.. maybe theyll hit it off. Barry shook his head. The other techs remained prudently silent. Didnt DR say for everyone to stay here? The server manager asked. Everyone with the exception of the now missing Kerry rolled their eyes and headed for the terminal building. She did, I heard her. Barry protested, following them. Wont she get mad? Man. Mark held the door for the group. You deserve to be an MCSE. What? ** Despite the lingering stench, and the clutter of tools andmaterials everywhere, Dar found the ship much more appealing with most of theworkers off of it.
Now thattwilight was in the offing the oppressive heat had dissipated and as she strodethrough the central atrium she could see signs that all the work were havingsome kind of effect at least. The floors had been mostly redone, and bright rounds ofcarpet were inlaid between circles of newly polished marble. The railings hadbeen resurfaced with a new coating of brass and the curved reception deskssported handsome teak inlays. Dar started up the center steps, feeling just a touch betterabout the project. Their systems were in, the staff was working well, all sheneeded was to keep the momentum going. She looked around as she climbed upward, seeing only one or two of theworkmen heading quietly in the other direction. By the time she reached the deck where the ships bridgewas, she was quite alone. All thehammering and noise of construction had stopped and as she walked along theplastic covered carpet Dar could see a slow, grudging veneer of modernitycreeping over the aged surfaces. It was like an eighty year old woman getting a radical facelift. That threw Dars mind onto a different track, and shepondered over it as she walked down the long corridor that would eventuallytake her to the front of the ship, and the bridge. Eleanor had revealed to them all at their last meeting thatshe was taking a few weeks off to go get herself done. Everyone had accepted this, and congratulated her, exceptfor Dar, who had been a bit puzzled as to why the woman would want to spend tenor fifteen thousand dollars to have invasive surgery just to look like someonehad stretched saran wrap over her face. She just didnt get it. So then, Eleanor had, with some justified exasperatedsnarkiness reminded her that as the youngest person in the room, shed justplease shut up until it was her turn to be ancient. So that brought her to thinking about what shed do when shedid become ancient. Would she take Eleanors route and get done? Outside herimmediate laughter at the thought, shed found a touch of insecurity in wondering if Kerry would want herto.. would want them to try to hang on to youth with tenacious claws right upuntil they qualified for Medicare. Logically, she didnt think so. Dar continued down thecorridor, glancing ahead to where the walls started to narrow as she approachedthe front of the ship. But you never knew, really, how people would change overthe years. Maybe Kerrys thoughtswould change. Maybe hers would. Dars nose wrinkled in displeasure. She didnt really think hers would. Just the thought of herparents reaction to her getting a facelift was enough to make her run in theother direction, hollering like a banshee. But, she decided, as she got to the end of the hall
andfaced the door to the bridge. If Kerry decided she wanted to do something likethat, and it was important to her.. Well, then, shed at least think about it. Dar tested the door latch, finding it locked. She knocked onit lightly, rapping her knuckles against the metal surface. Hopefully, neither of them would turn into vain harridans asthey got older though. Dar sighed,and knocked again. Hopefully theydjust enjoy a long life together and take lifes changes as they came. The door opened, and she was faced with a man in a starchedwhite uniform and a very unfortunate toupee. Yes? He asked, in a gruff tone. Id like to speak with the captain, please. Dar decided tomind her manners., at least for now. The man glared briefly at her, then, surprisingly, he backedup and opened the door all the way. Come in. Dar availed herself of the permission, and stepped inside.The bridge was relatively small, but probably twenty degrees cooler than thehallway and there were several men inside enjoying that fact. They turned andlooked at her as she entered, watching her curiously. Dar returned the attention, picking out the oldest guy withthe most stuff on his sleeves and walking over to him. Captain? He was, perhaps, sixty years old, with silver gray hair andshrewd eyes. Yes? He responded politely. What can I do for you madame? Madame? Idlike to discuss your plans for this evening. Dar said. Several of the other men chuckled, as the captain raised hiseyebrows at her. I am sorry,madame, do I know you? He inquired. I do not believe we have met. We havent. Dar turned and pointed at the air conditioningunit. But I own that. The smiles disappeared from the officers faces, to bereplaced by apprehension. So, can we talk? Dar turned again to the captain, easingher words with a smile. I solved a problem for you, maybe you can do the samefor me. The captain looked doubtful, but he stood and gesturedtowards a small office at the rear of the bridge. By all means. He waited forher to precede him. But it will have to be done quickly, as we are preparingto remove the gangways and you must be off the ship. The door to the bridge opened as they got to the office, andthe staff captain entered. He took one look at Dar and his eyes started to emit sparks, but she
steppedpast him and the captain closed the door to the office before he could speak. Probably a good thing. Dar found herself inside a closetjust about smaller than the head in the Dixie. The captain seated himselfbehind his desk, and she took the rickety chair in front of it, turning itaround and sitting on it with her arms resting on the back. They looked at each other in silence for a moment. The captain steepled his fingers.Madame, I dont know what it is you think I can do for you, but please, bequick in asking. He said. We have little time. Dar glanced around. Were the ones with little time,Captain. Youve got plenty of it, since youre not going anywhere. A faint smile crossed his face. But you are wrong. We are going somewhere. We are leaving,casting the lines, and removing ourselves from this port. Dar blinked. Now? Exactly now. The man nodded. So as you can see, we reallycannot help you. I would.. He cleared his throat. Like to thank you with allmy heart for the loan of your piece of machinery. It has made it so comfortablefor us today. I thought you werent leaving until Friday. Dar tapped herthumbs on the chair. So this is over? The renovations? The captain lifted his hand. Not exactly. We are leaving,yes. He admitted. But we will be coming back, it is just that the governmentpeople, the.. He cleared his throat again. They insist we move away so theycan examine the water. The damage, or so they say. Ah. Is that all? The captain asked. I do really have manythings to do. Damn, damn, damn. Dar thought fast. What would it take toget you to let us go with you. She asked. My crew. The man blinked at her. It is impossible. Why? You are not authorized to sail on the vessel. The captainspluttered. I cannot be responsible for how many of you to be on the shipits insanity. Dar leaned forward a trifle, her eyes narrowing a bit andthe more feral part of her personality flexing its paws and extending sharpclaws just the tiniest amount. What would it take, Captain. She held his gazewith hers. Name your price. For a moment, he merely looked at her. You insult me,madame. He responded stiffly, then hesitated just enough. I do not even knowwho you are.
Dar removed her wallet, opened it, and retrieved one of herbusiness cards. She tossed it on his desk. Thats who I am. She fished in thewallet and removed something else. And Im not a stranger to the water. She tossed over a small squareof well laminated cardboard, her captains license with its surprisingly hoaryissuing date. The man picked both up and examined them. Look. Dar said. That blowout yesterday put us behind. Ijust need the time to catch up. My people need to get things onto this ship,put them in places, and make sure the work. Its better for us to do it withoutthe rest of the circus onboard, and Im willing to pay for the privilege. The captain tapped both cards on his desk. All right. Hesaid. I will accept your offer,but this is what I want. He slapped his hand on the desktop. You cannot buyme, woman. I am not for sale. Dar waited. But my people on this ship, they have been screwed by thesepeople. We have had nothing but canned garbage since we have gotten here. Hestood. You bring on to this ship a meal, some good drinks, some comforts formy crew, you can stay. It was absurd. Dar almost felt like crying. It was like finding a clean spot in themiddle of a garbage heap. No problem. She managed to say. Give me an hour. An hour? An hour. Dar stood also and extended her hand. Deal? The captain reached over and took her hand, squeezing itpowerfully. We have a deal. He said. You have how many people? Thirty one. Dar mentally counted. You? Two hundred. Done deal. Dar released his hand. See you in an hour.She turned and opened the door, drawing it back and gracefully gesturing him togo first. Then she followed him outside and headed for the door, not forgettingto give the staff captain a smile as she passed. ** Were going to what? Kerry stared at Dars back, as shetrotted past on the stairwell. Dar! She turned and bolted after her partner,catching up to her and grabbing the back of her jeans. Whoa! Dar halted and turned around. Yeees? Her eyes twinkled mischievously.Cmon, Ker. You wanted to ride on the thing, didncha? Are you serious? Kerry asked. The ships really leaving?
Dar nodded. EPAs asking them to move so they can reviewthe water. She explained. So theyre taking off, thats why they kickedeveryone out. Tugging Kerrysbelt loop, she started to move down the steps again. I got the captain toagree to let us stay on, but weve got a ton of prep to do and only an hourleft to do it in. So, were going. Dar gave her a sideways glance. Were going. On the ship. Dar stopped. Ker, you need a cup of expresso or something?She asked curiously. Youre not usually this slow. Kerry gave her a poke. YOU are the woman who chased me downon this thing the first day and wanted to carry me off over your shoulderbecause you were afraid it would sink. Now you want to sail on it??? Had she done that? Dar frowned, then her brows lifted. Shehad. Well, theyve had time to stuff silly putty in the holes. Shetemporized. Anyway, theyre not going that far. They both started down the steps together. All the staff?Kerry asked. Yeah. Dar nodded again. But the price was, Ive got toget the catering guys in here and feed the crew. She pulled out her cell. Hopetheyre up for it. The crew? The caterers. Dar punched a number in. Get our guys readyto start moving everything in sight onto the ship. Just dump it in the hold andwell hump it upstairs later. Hm. Kerry skipped a few steps to keep up with Darspowerful strides. Think your dad wants to come along? I think he can carry afew pcs in each hand. He might have left already. They got to the bottom of the steps and entered the shippinghold, stopping as the spotted Andrew seated on a crate, kicking his heelsagainst it. Guess not. Dar said. Hi, dad. Howdy, Dardar. Andrew greeted her amiably. Whatcha up to? Hey dad. Kerry went right up to him and put her hands onhis knees. Guess what? Wall. Andy considered. I guess that this here boatsfixing to leave. He said. Heard them kicking over those mules back there. Hethrust his thumb over his shoulder. Thought they were staying till Friday. Theyre making them leave to check the oil leak. Dar explained. Ah. Her father nodded. Figgured.
Was that moms idea too? Andrew scratches his jaw, and gave his daughter a mildlysheepish look. Ah do not believe she had anything to do with that this time.He said. So you all going home? Nope. Kerry smiled. Were going on the ship. Andrew stared at her, then looked past her to where Dar waslounging against the wall. Yall are joshin me. Dar shook her head. No. Were behind the rest of them. This was the only way wecould catch up. All of us aregoing. She watched her fathers face. Wanna come with us? Hell yes. Andrew snorted. If you think Im letting youkids out on this here crate by yourselfs you have lost your minds. Kerry leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. Youre sosweet. She grinned, then headed for the gangway. Ill get the guys going,Dar. Im glad they all brought achange today. Dars cell phone rang, and she answered it. Steven? She listened.Yeah, its Dar Roberts. Listen, Ivegot a very big job for you, Ill pay premium for it, but its got to happenin less than an hour. Shelistened again. I am nuts, but Iwant it anyway. Andrew pulled out his own phone and studied it, thenselected a sequence of numbers with studied precision. Okay, heres what it is. Dar said. I need a class Adinner, the works, with alcohol, for two hundred and fifty people, delivered tothe pier. Cec? Andy spoke into the phone. You aint gonna believethis here. Steven, dont give me bullshit. Either you can do it, or Illfind someone who can. Dar was perfectly well aware of the fact that she couldntfind a caterer in under an hour and she knew their regular guy knew that aswell. Hell, Ill get Hooters to cater it if you cant. Theyre close, and Ibet their serving staffs cuter than yours. Yeap, ah surely am. Andrew half listened to Dar. Aint noway huh? Okay. Dar felt relieved. Dont skimp, Steve. Some of these guys have been living onSpam for three weeks. They deserve it. Cec.. Tell me about it. Ive been kicking a timeclock in the assall week. Dar argued. Look Now, you just hold on there a minute, maam! Andrewsounded slightly exasperated. Ah dont.. Full bar. Not that jug wine crap you brought to the office.
Ceci, you cannot just walk in this here place. Mine? I dont wait yeah, make sure you have Corona, and acase of limes. We set? Yes, maam, ah will be here. Andrew sighed, and closed hiscellphone. Thanks. Dar folded her phone, at the same time as herfather did. They looked at each other. This is gonna be a circus. Were going to end up with Kentucky FriedChicken and a keg of Budweiser. Your mamas headed this way. Andrew said. So ah do hopethat there chicken comes with them little cartons of cole slaw of shes gonnastarve to death. Dar chuckled wearily, limping over to the crate and taking aseat next to her father. Wonder when the dancing bear shows up. Kerry couldmore than handle getting the troops together, she reasoned. No sense in both ofthem stirring up trouble. Andrew chuckled softly. You figure tget this all squared away tonight? Dar exhaled. Well, well get further than we would if wedidnt try it. She admitted. Theres still so much construction going on itshard to say how far well get, but.. hey. Gotta try. Damn straight. Her father agreed. Speak for yourself. Dar answered dryly. Andrew looked at her, then he chuckled again. Hows thatfoot? He nudged Dars calf. Eh. Dar regarded her sneaker encased extremity. I thinkits getting better. Hurts less.She glanced out the open gangway door, where she could already see a cluster ofpeople and boxes starting to head their way at a double march. You wouldnt believe the crazy assstories those people came up with as to how it happened, though. Yeah? Mm. Dar shook her head. I tell one person I got bit by a fishrunning after a frisbee at the cabin, and the last I heard Id gotten it savingKerry from a shark. Andrew laughed. Jungle talking. Always does it. Jesus. Kerry jogged up the gangway and into the hold. Okay,everyones with the program. She announced. And would you believe it, Dar?Theyre all excited as kids. She came over to where they were sitting. I toldthem they had to work all night, and go out on this tub and it was like Idannounced the quarter bonuses. She rested her hand on Dars thigh. Just weird.
For them its an adventure. Dar smiled. For us its an adventure too. Kerry retorted. Dar, do youknow how much work we have to do tonight? Dar nodded. I know. She circled Kerrys waist with her leftarm. Ah can help. Andrew offered. I got me some books on allthese things you brought in here. On our stuff? Kerry asked. Yeap. And you read them?? Dar looked at her father. Jesus, dadsix pages and Im snoozing with those damn things. Andrew waggled his hand, and managed a lopsided grin. Well, thats probably more experience than some people wevehired. Kerry headed for the gangway as the first load of gear started up it. Cmonguys.. we dont want the ship to sail without us, right? Right. The chorus of voices answered her. Dar sat back and watched as the line of people and boxesstarted to stream onto the ship. Eyes moved in her direction, and she saw thehesitant grins appear before the techs went to drop their boxes off near thefar wall and head back for the next load. You guys ready for this? She asked. You bet, maam. Carlos replied, with a bright smile. Thisis gonna be cool. Oh yeah. Darfound herself smiling back, almost unconsciously. Cool. It was going to be a mess. It was goingto be annoying, and aggravating, and frustrating. Ah do believe that feller might be correct. Her fathercommented. Ah do like this sorta mess to get fixed up. And very possibly her angle to success. You got it. Dar got up off the crateand gathered up her energy. Lets do this thing. She walked to the edge of the gangway and looked out, craningher head around and peering down at the ship Telegenics was outfitting. She spotted Michelle and Shari on the dock, talking with Quest. Shari was moving her arms a lot, andeven from where she was, Dar could sense the heated nature of the discussion. Would they notice the steady stream of equipment heading toher ship? Dar started down thegangway. Be right back. Shecalled over her shoulder. Where are you going? Kerry yelled after her. To make some trouble. Dar replied, hopping off the end ofthe ramp and heading down the dock. Keep my crate warm!
Uh oh. Kerry drummed her fingers against the rusted steelplate. Torn, she half turned as one of the techs called out to her, asking aquestion. She stared at him, thenheld up one finger. Hold that thought. Maam? The tech queried, watching as his boss disappeared downthe ramp at a high rate of scamper. Hey.. wheres she going? Twhere she belongs. Andrew got up and went over to him. Here,put that thing there, and that other box sideways, son. Aint no way thatsgonna fit otherwise. Uh.. Andrew cocked an eyebrow at him. Yall aint gonna make memad, are you? No, sir. The tech scurried to do as hed been told. Damn straight. Andrew leaned against the wall, with a satisfiedexpression. ** Dar! Kerry scrambled off the gangway just asanother group of techs reached it. She pointed up, then went after the darkhaired woman, catching up to her a few strides across the pavement. Hey. Hey. Dar replied. Thought I told you to keep my crate warm. You seriously thought I was going to stay there? Kerry askedincredulously. Not really, no. Dar admitted. Well, okay then. Kerry settled down at her side and they walkedalong the pier towards their erstwhile enemies. Shed started putting Quest into that category lately, andbased on the glare he gave them as they walked up, she suspected she was deadon right. Evening. She greeted them cordially. Ms. Stuart. Quest responded, in a brief tone. Dar strolled around them and stopped to their east, forcing them toturn to keep her in view. Another challenge you tossed us, Mr. Quest? She asked.At this rate, I figure the bomb squad to show up next. Surprisingly, Michelle chimed right in. Just exactly what I wassaying. You cant expect to keep changing the rules, and have us pay for it. Right. Shari said. They arent my rules! Quest lifted his hands. I cant do anythingabout these damn government people! I told you that. So what are we supposed to do? Shari asked, her hand indicatingDar and Kerry as well as herself and Michelle. You get in government trouble,and we have to pay for it? Hell no. Dar and Kerry exchanged somewhat bemused glances.
Behind them all, the techs had started toting in cartloads ofmonitors, terminals, and boxes of the various accoutrements computers require. Ah.. thats right. Kerry spoke up. Mr. Quest, we really cant beexpected to be penalized because of all these external factors. Its not fair. Right. Michelle agreed. Having nothing else to add to the conversation, Dar decided to just foldher arms across her chest and listen. Well, I cant be held responsible either! Quest argued. A deal isa deal. You want the contract? Then fufill your part of the deal. He turned and stalkedoff, heading for the gate in the fence that would take him outside of the pierarea. Outside the wire, three men were waiting, and as Dar looked at them, oneturned away and almost triggered a sense of familiarity in her. Well. Michelle exhaled. So much for that. She eyed Dar andKerry. Not that it would have helped you much anyway. Bad luck, huh? Dar shrugged one shoulder. Happens. Shari looked at her. What drugs are you on today? Kerry felt herself bristle, and wondered if it was a visiblereaction. Did her hair fluff out like a cats, maybe? Certainly, Michelle edgedaway from her, so something must have shown. Drugs? Dar asked. Tetracycline,why? She unfolded her arms and stuck her hands in her pockets instead. Curiously, Sharis taunting didnt evenbother her in the slightest. Because for someone whos going to lose big, youre too damnrelaxed. Shari said bluntly. Give up already? Going through the motions, Dar? From the corner of her eye, Dar watched as Mark led a group of sixother techs out the door to the terminal, steering a huge flatbed covered ingear. Yeah, maybe. She drawled. Cantfight fate all the time, can ya? Kerry patted her arm comfortingly. Well. Michelle ran a hand through her hair. Not like we can saymuch at the moment either. I cant believe they made us stop work. Its just notfair. Shari snorted. Atleast we know no ones getting an advantage. She looked at Dar pointedly. Dar produced one of her best, most innocent smiles, as the last ofthe gear trundled past behind their backs and went up the gangway. Nope. Doesnt that bug you? Shari persisted. Not having an angle?
Michelle took Shari by the arm and simply turned and startedwalking. Come on. Im not listening to this crap again. She sounded angry. Ive had enoughalready. Hey! Shari protested, pulling on her hand. Either come with me, or stay here and act like a jackass, again.Michelle turned and spat at her. Make up your mind. She released Sharis armand started marching for the gate again. Shari looked at her, then turned and looked at Dar and Kerry. Never one not to take an advantage when she saw it, Dar draped anarm over Kerrys shoulders and gave her a kiss on the head. She winked atShari, and smiled. Without a further word, Shari turned and followed Michelle. Mm. Kerry grunted contentedly. Nice. Yeah. Dar turned them both around and pointed. Nice timing. I dontthink they even noticed us taking half the domestic inventory of Computers R Uson board. Couldnt care less about that part. Kerry put her arms around Darand hugged her tightly. Puzzled, but not unhappy, Dar returned the hug. You want to grabour bags? She asked. Might as well get on there and make sure its allgetting to the right places. Sure. Kerry released her, and patted her side. Ill have thesecurity guys clear the front doors for the caterers, too. I bet theyll comein here on screaming tires. Bet youre right. Dar lifted her hand and waved as Kerry madetracks for the terminal. Shefondly watched her partners determined little swagger, then she retreated backto the ships gangway and climbed up it, noting the angle had increased alittle as the tide came in. The sun had come out too, and it was preparing to grace them with adecently photogenic sunset. Dar gazed benevolently at it, as she ducked insidethe hold and found her father organizing the troops. Around them, the shipscrew went about their tasks, giving the techs skeptical looks, but staying outof their way as they dogged down hatches and prepared the ship for sea. Dar knew those sounds. Shed gotten to sail one or two times on Andysships, illicit adventures where the crew would hide her when they went out fora day cruise, or when the ship was repositioning from one pier to the other.The scent of diesel was the same, and the sounds of metal doors being rolledclosed and locked was the same. She wondered if her father found it as nostalgic.
Hey. You there. Andrew suddenly raised his voice. Get that boxout from that doorway, son. Doors gonna close there and make that a pancake. Yes, sir. The tech in question started tugging the box out of theway. Sorry, I thought this was open space. Aint no open space on a ship. Andy said. Every little inchs gotsomeones claim on it. Dar walked over and joined him, watching the boxes line up againstthe back wall. Lot of stuff. Aint that the truth. Her father agreed. Yknow I can rememberwhen the most techno thing we had on one of these here things was a waterfountain. He reminisced. And wasnt that a six day wonder when they put that in. I remember that. Dar recalled, with some surprise. I brought youa bag of shirts from mom that day. I remember wondering why everyone wasstaring at that damn fountain like it was a television set. Andrew chuckled. Cause sucking that there stuff from the commodesink just was not a whole lot of fun, Dardar. He reminded her. Not everybodyliked getting a drink from the hose, neither, like you did. Dar licked her lips in memory, and produced a grin. I ever tell youabout the first time Kerry took a drink of hose water? Heh. Andrew glancedaround at the cramped ship hold. You know what, Dar? What? Its a hell of a lot better to be the skipper of the damn boat. Hesaid. I would not go back to doing this if they paid me all the dollar billsin the Navy. Hm. Dar remembered those stolid seamen who suffered thecramped spaces and shared theirhoarded candy bars with the scruffy child shed been. Im damn glad youllnever have to. Andrew looked at her. Then he chuckled. Darn good thing you went after themcomputer things, aint it? Or wed all be having crackers and peanut butterstew down there in Stiltsville. He clapped her on the shoulder. Got all the stuff you all need? Dar nodded. Got a pair of jammies? We dont wear them. Dar replied absently, then she shot herfather a look as the silence lengthened. Hey, you asked. Andrew pointed at the techs. Got some pills for them fellers? Dar peered at them. Dad, were just going offshore. Andrew lifted his grizzled eyebrows.
Ill go get some. Dar sighed, and headed for the gangway. Nosense in wasting good roast beef. ** Kerry had to admit she felt a little excited. She wasstanding outside the terminal, checking her watch as she bounced from foot tofoot waiting for the caterers. It was close to the time they were supposed todepart, and she didnt want to either miss the ship or miss the dinner. Cmon..cmon From where she was standing, she could see the bridge thatconnected the port to the rest of Miami. At this time of night, in this time ofthe year, it was probably the only major roadway in the vicinity bare oftraffic. But that helped Kerrys mental state because she knew shed see thebig catering truck before it got anywhere near the terminal. If she looked behind her, she could now see lights beginningto come on aboard the ship. Dar had their bags inside, and shed heard rumorsthat they were being assigned cabins. From the few shed stuck her head into over the past weeks, Kerry waspretty sure shed rather sleep on the deck. The musty smell, and the grungyinterior hadnt seemed appealing in the least but she did appreciate the shipsattempt at hospitality. Ah. Her eyes caught a white panel truck cresting the riseand heading in her direction. Unfortunately her peripheral vision also caughtMichelle Graver approaching obviously intent on talking to her. Pig farts. She composed herexpression, and half turned, giving the oncoming woman an inquiring look. Helloagain. Hi. Michelle mounted the two low steps to the foundationKerry was standing on and approached her. Listen, can we talk? Kerry watched the truck out of the corner of her eye. Uh..yeah, sure.. were about to tie things up here but.. She drew a breath in. Ivegot a minute. Michelle faced her. Look, youre screwed. The truck parked right across from where they were standing,and the doors flew open, allowing two sweating men to jump out and run for theback. What do you mean? Kerry asked, edging over a little so Michelle wasforced to turn her back completely to the truck to talk to her. Cmon, Kerry. Youre not stupid. You were behind a day, andnow with this.. theres no guarantee when theyll let the ships back into port.Michelle said. Kerry watched what appeared to be an entire football teamworth of men pour out of the back of the truck, dragging carts and a whole lotof other things out after them. And? She cocked her head slightly. Forgiveme, Michelle, but shouldnt you be kicking back a beer at that? Why talk to meabout it. Michelle sighed. Look. She ran her fingers through herhair. None of the other bidders are friends of yours.
Ah.. you are? Both of Kerrys very blond eyebrows lifted. No. But they arent either. You dont get anything out ofthem getting the contract. Michelle said. On the other hand, if we get it,and you help us get it, maybe you will get something. The wind was fortunately blowing from behind them. Itcarried the noise of the catering men setting up away, and almost left them ina sound vacuum. Probably a goodthing considering Kerry felt like her sense of moral outrage was caterwaulingat the top of its imaginary lungs. What exactly are you offering here? Kerry asked warily. This doesnt have to be a losing situation for you. Herrival said. You know you cant win the bid, hell, I bet you cant even get allyour systems working by Friday. Its not your fault. Michelle, please cut to the chase. Kerry spotted a line ofperspiring caterers headed her way, pushing laden carts. What exactly do youwant from me? Join with us. Michelle said. You and Dar, and your team.Help us win the bid, and well cut a deal with you. Theres enough business onthis account for both of us. Kerry looked over at the ships, then at Michelle. From thisguy? Cmon, Michelle. We both know there s something sourer than lemons aboutthis whole thing. Not from him. Michelle moved a step closer. From the restof the industry. We both know whos watching. Ah. Kerry backed up a few paces and took hold of the doorhandle, pulling it open as thefirst of the caterers carts clattered up the cement handicapped incline. She half turned to look back atMichelle. Youre serious? Encouraged, Michelle moved closer to her, giving the carts abrief look. Serious as a heart attack. Youve proved yourselves. Youre atough adversary, everyone knows it, hell they have it on film. And for therecord, I did check that shipment and it did get delivered her by a cluelesstrucker. So thank you. Careful. Kerry cautioned a rushing caterer. Back there,thats right. Out that door. She indicated the back of the terminal. What do you say, Kerry? Michelle asked. Whoops. Kerry put a hand out and steadied one of thewomen, who gave her a brief nod of thanks. Let me talk to Dar. She finallyresponded to Michelle. Ill tellher what you said, and see what she thinks. Cant make up your own mind? Michelle almost laughed. Funny,I didnt have you pegged as a bottom. Kerrys brow creased momentarily. Dars my boss. She said.Its her decision, Michelle. You do realize a chief information officer doesoutrank a VP, right?
Michelle just shook her head. Anyway, Ive got things to do, so Ill have to bid you agood night. Kerry prepared to follow the cavalcade of catering. Enjoy yournight off. Michelle reached for the door. Whats with all the food?She asked, since Kerry seemed to be genially ignoring her jibes. Dars hungry. Kerry shrugged and smiled. Gotta go. Shepulled the door shut and locked it, then waggled her fingers at Michelle beforeshe turned and headed for the back door. Well, she would talk to Dar, and she would tell her whatMichelle said. And then, probably, they both would get a good laugh out of itand maybe share a beer. Okay, maybe not share one. Kerry liked her beer, and if shewasnt mistaken, the last big cart theyd taken through had a distinctivetinkle of bottles in it. She checked quickly into their office, and found itempty. She locked the door and went to the back, where she could now seedockworkers preparing to let the ship loose from its moorings. Uh oh.. notwithout me you dont. She shoved the back door open and headed for the gangway. Atthe top of it she saw the last of the catering carts vanishing, and behindthem, she spotted Andrew directing traffic. Just as she was scooting across the pier, she heard a rattleof the fence behind her. Turning, she spotted Ceci on the other side of thelocked gate. Hey! Let me in there! Her mother in law yelled. Kerry veered, and got to the gate as she spotted two bigsecurity men heading their way. She quickly threw the latch and opened it,letting Ceci in as the men started to yell. Oh oh. Oh, please. Ive seen more dangerous things than those kidsswimming by the boat in the morning. Ceci replied with a touch of testiness. What is this crazy nonsenseabout all of you going out on that thing? Kerry took her arm and headed towards the ship. Can weargue about this onboard? I dont want to tangle with those guys no matter how not dangerousthey look. Hey! You there! Stop! The guards broke into a run. Hold it! Kerry broke into a run too, with Ceci right behind her.It was a fairly long stretch ofpavement, but they had a shorter distance than the guards and a better angle tothe ship. Just how I wanted my evening to start. Ceci yelled. Kerry sucked in a lungful of humid air and just ran faster.She could hear the pounding steps of the guards closing in on them, and shepulled Ceci up by the arm and pushed her ahead, towards the ship. Go go!
They reached the gangway and bolted up it, as Andrew steppedto the edge of the opening and peered out. Whats all that there noise? Us. Kerry scrambled past him, hauling Ceci with her. The damnpunky fake police are after us. Hey! The guard nearest the ship yelled. Stop! He pointedat them. Thats an illegal intruder! Stop! He skidded to a halt as Andrewunclipped the gangway and it swayed. Hey! Put that back! Hold it! Im warningyou! Sallright, relax! Andrew uncoiled a rope tied off to the gangwayand hooked it security to a crane hoist dangling nearby. He put his fingersbetween his teeth and let out a sharp whistle, and after that no one could hearanything because the crane started up and began to hoist the gangway off andaway from the ships side. Hey! The guard mimed, waving his arms. Stop! Stop! Illcall the police!! Andrew waved amiably back at him, then stepped back andcleared the opening. All right, young fellers. Gwan and close this here. He indicatedthe hatch. Ceci backed up against the wall, and Kerry joined her, tostay out of the way. You know something? What? Kerry asked, wiping the sweat off her forehead. Her heartwas racing, and she felt a little shaky from the unexpected chase, even thoughshe didnt really think the guards were any physical danger to them. Ive never seen this from this side. The crewmen unsurprisingly obeyed, working the variouswheels and levers as a counterbalanced steel door slowly moved down and slammedinto place with a grinding shudder. Kerry felt her ears pop, just a little. Now that the outsidewas closed off, she could smell the scent of diesel and oil much more strongly,and as she watched the crewman mutter something into an aged phone set she feltthe rumble of the engines as they engaged. So.. what do you think? Hate it. Ceci went over to Andrew and put a hand on hisarm. :Hey sailor boy. Kerrys nose wrinkled, and she wiped her forehead off again.Yeah, me too. She sighed. Im going to go find Dar. She viewed the milling caterers. Ithink.. wait. She turned and found one of the crewmen edging past. Excuse me. The man looked at her warily. Yes? This stuffs all for the crew. Where can they put it? Isthere a kitchen near the main dining room so.. uh.. Kerry watched in bemusement as they were surrounded by crewinstantly. So they can keep it warm for you? For us? The man asked. Youre kidding, right?
The crewmembers started peeking into the trays on the cart,whispering to each other in muted excitement. Uh.. no. Kerry shook her head. So, is there a place? Sure. The man said. Cmon, well take them to theelevator. He motioned for thecaterers to follow him. Taki taki.. lets go. Elevator? Kerry queried. They told us it wasnt working. Not for anyone but crew. The man cheerfully explained. Sorry! He started off, leading the carts withmany willing assistants. Hey, is that alcohol? He rattled the biggestcabinet. All right! Kerry put her hands on her hips, then she looked over atAndrew. The big exseal shrugged,and half grinned at her. You know something, thats not very god damned funny.She said. I had people lifting hundred pound switches up those stairs. Andrew blinked at her in some mild surprise. The crewman also turned and looked ather. I Kerry pointed at her own chest. Paid for all that. Soyou can take your crew only rules and stuff it up your butt, buddy. Shepointed at the crewman, whose eyes widened. You better rethink that attituderight now! Hey! Hey.. relax, okay? Its not my rule! The crewmanstammered, backing off. You can come on the elevator, okay? Take it easy. Kerry glared at him, then caught motion in her side vision and turned her head to see Darrambling down the last few steps in the stairwell. Hey. Dar walked right through the crowd, expecting it to part. Itdid. Whats going on? She asked, giving everyone a dirty look. Did all thefood get here? One of the caterers came up to her. Yes, maam. The mansaid, handing her a list. It wasnt easy, Ms, Roberts. Or cheap. Dar reviewed the bill, then handed it to Kerry. Why were you yelling? Did you know there was an elevator? Kerry asked. Aworking one? No. Dar looked at the nearest crewman. Is there? The man nodded. Then get this stuff up stairs. Dar directed. And let ourpeople all know where it is so they can get the rest of your new computer gearin place. The man nodded again. Scoot. Kerry nudged him. They watched the crowd start tosort itself out, and the now chastened crewman directed the carts towards adouble set of doors at the end of the cargo hold. Jesus.
Andrew cleared his throat. Ah do not think they meant to bebad fellers. Oh, bull hockey, Andy. They certainly did. I know youseamen if you dont have twenty voyages under you youre not worth a navybean. Ceci snorted. Please! Andrew managed a relatively sheepish look. You okay? Dar took the opportunity to attend to moreimportant matters. Got our space squared away. Want to go see it? She gaveher parents a look. Theyve got a room for you guys too. Bigger than a twenty four inch rack? Ceci asked drolly. Oh,be still my beating heart. I thought wed camp out on the fantail. Sheindicated the stairwell. Lets go watch this thing try to get out of thechannel. That could be as entertaining as seeing Jerry Springer in Judge Judyscourt. Kerry squared her shoulders and let the tension flow out ofher as she followed Dar towards the door. There would be time, later, she hopedwhen she could sit down and talk to her partner about what Michelle had said.For now, just the thought of changing her clothes, and relaxing for a little whilewas very appealing. You okay? Dar asked again, lowering her voice. Kerry exhaled. Yeah. She put a hand on Dars back. Ithink I just need a protein bar. How about a roast beef sandwich? Thatll do. Kerry felt Dars arm settle over her shoulders, bringing avery welcome comfort despite the humid air. Matter of fact, yeah, lets go upon the deck. I want to wave. At the port? Dar asked, puzzled. Kerry merelychuckled, and kept on climbing. ** The central atrium was a bit of a mess. Dar and Kerrystopped as they got through the stairway door, watching as their entire groupwas scrambling around trying to get the computer equipment in some kind ofdistribution order. Everyone was sweating. The air inside had started to movearound sluggishly, and by the strong scent of musky, musty mildew Kerry deducedthat the long absent air conditioning had been turned on. It wasnt helpingmuch yet, however. Mark spotted them and came over, his polo shirt grimy withsweat and dust. Wow. Just made it, huh? I saw you run on with the chow. Hegrinned wearily at Kerry.
You know me and chow. Kerry acknowledged with a droll grinof her own. Everyone okay? Wiped, but okay. Mark said. Were gonna get this stuffsorted out, then everyones gonna take a break and die for a half hour orsomething. John dragged his dads cooler on with the gear. He pointed. Itsgot ice and drinks in it. Good idea. Dar complimented him. I ordered food foreither five hundred normal people or two hundred fifty sailors and us. Shesaid. Theyre taking it to one of the big dining rooms.. lets get set up, leteveryone relax and maybe go take a shower, then get dinner. Mark nodded. Everyone should get a room. Kerry chimed in. Except you and me. Were sharing. Dar reminded her. Shucks. Kerry gave her a kindly duh look, then returnedher attention to Mark. Let everyone chill out and get food. We can plan tostart up again after that. Right. Mark plucked his filthy shirt. So much for thatlight blue collar reputation IT has. He remarked. Wasnt what they advertised in my school either. Kerrytook Dars hand and they circled the atrium, exiting out the doors onto thedeck outside. A breeze caughtthem, welcome even with its humidity as they walked over to the railing andstood there, side by side, watching the pier very slowly receed. The sun was setting. This far from the highway, there was nosense of the hectic scramble to get home that would be going on in the city,and over the engines they could hear the call of sea birds coaxing them out,away from the land, out to the sea. Kerry looked down the pier, to where Michelle and Sharisship was also moving out, preparing to follow them down the channel. There wasa large cluster of people on thepier, and she wondered if the guards that chased them was part of it. Would they get in trouble for letting Ceci on? Kerry figuredthey wouldnt get in any more trouble than they would for staying aboard withthe rest of their staff anyway. Its going to be a nice sunset. Yeah. Dar leaned on the railing, after cautiously shakingit to test its strength. Ah. Theres our little friends. She mused. Shariand Michelle. Left at the dock as usual. Kerry peered down at the pavement. Wave at them, honey.She lifted a hand and waggled it. Dar gave her a look, but complied. Why?
Kerry watched intently, and smiled as she saw Michelle pointat them, grabbing hold of Sharis arm and turning her towards the ship. Hi there, you two little piles ofhorse manure. She crooned. Hasta la vista, cucarachas. Dar snickered. Donthold back, Ker. Itll give you a hemorrhoid. Shari pulled free and ran towards the ship, pointing andturning around to yell at the group behind her. This far away, all they couldsee was the motion, and the frustration in the womans gestures. Dar stood up, to make sure she was recognizable. She liftedher arm and waved cheerily at them again, then let her elbow rest on Kerrysshoulder. I think theyre a little perturbed, Ker. Shari turned, and found Quest in the crowd. She pointed athim, yelled something, then turned and pointed at Dars ship. Quest made a hand gesture, then he turned his back to Shariand started towards the gates of the pier, where a group of people had gathered. I think theyre pooping stalactites, honey. Kerryresponded. Michelle just tried to get us to give up the bid and help them winit instead. What? The film crew pushed out of the crowd and rushed up toMichelle and Shari, Cruickshank in the lead. Shari turned around and shoved her away, then she picked upa piece of pier iron and threw it at the retreating ship. Mmhm. Kerry leaned on the railing, almost smiling when shefelt Dars hand immediately settle on her back, her thumb snagging the backbeltloop of her jeans to keep her steady. She figures we cant win, so why nothelp them, and theyd toss us a few bones afterward. Dar made a snorting noise. I told her Id talk to you and see what you said. Kerrycontinued. She accused me of being a bottom. Dar started laughing, ending up sliding down the railing tosit on the deck holding her hands over her stomach as she continued to crackup. Bwahahahahahahh! Dar, get up. Kerry tugged at her sleeve, muffling a laughherself. Oh, hurry.. I think ..look! Dar grabbed the railing and pulled herself up, turningaround to peer at the port. She could see Shari now facing off againstMichelle, pointing at her with vicious, sharp motions, the redness of her facevisible even from where she was standing. Wonder what thats about? Kerry leaned on the rail next toher, shoulders touching.
Dar merely watched, a gently bemused expression on her face.Think her heads going to explode? She asked. Oh, I hope so. Kerry replied. Did you know theyre notsure when theyre going to let the ships back into the port? Really? Dar said. No, I hadnt heard that.. thought theywere just coming in..oh, wait. They couldnt. She changed thoughts. EPA wouldntwork at night. They need time in the morning. Yeah. So, we scooped all of them. Dar laughed. Son of a bitch.All I wanted was to catch up.. we could end up ahead of the game. Yep. Kerry leaned her head against Dars shoulder. Oh..look! She pointed. Dar craned her neck, where the crowd of people around Sharisuddenly convulsed, and chaos ensued. Think her head exploded. She observed. Eitherthat, or she started hauling off on those guards. Or Michelle. Mm. Good. Thatll make them forget about us. Kerry said. GuessI owe her a thank you. Dont stretch it. Dar warned. Shes probably telling themwere terrorists. Kerry snorted softly. Wouldnt it be something if she wentoff on Michelle? Sometimes I think.. you know, I think she projects onto youall the crappy stuff inside herself, Dar. Dar fell silent, her eyes turning from the pier to herpartners profile. People do that, you know. Kerry added quietly. There was another long moment of silence, and then Darshifted, leaning over and giving Kerry a kiss on the cheek. Yes they do, dontthey. Yep. Kerry agreed. Cmon. Show me our barracks for thenight. She linked her arm with Dars, but they both stood there watching thedock recede and the chaos with it. We dont get to do this on our boat. She observed,steering the conversation downstream a little. No. I have to steer, that requires looking forward. Daragreed. Id love to watch the sunset with you while we go out, but crashinginto a billion bucks worth of motor yachts would just ruin my day. Mmm.. true. But its kind of nice. Kerry smiled. Theview, I mean. Dar drank in the reddening sunlight, watching the glowoutline the buildings on the horizon. Kinda. Kerry looked down at the churning water, now a somewhatfrightening pea soup color from the engines wash. Ew. She looked at the pier,spotting a group of men in identical dark windbreakers heading for thebreakfront, along
with some people in regular clothes carrying what looked likeequipment. That the government people? I think so. Did mom really call them? Kerry asked. Uh huh. Dar turned and gestured to the door. We canprobably watch the rest of the sunset from our cabin. We have window? Kerry was surprised. I mean, a porthole? Dar grinned. Cmon. Cool. Kerry obediently followed her inside, and across theatrium to the stairwell. Im still pissed off about those elevators. I know. Cmon. Dar started up the steps. Look at it thisway.. at least we get a workoutfrom it. Hm. Kerry glanced behind her, satisfied at the progressthe team was apparently making in organization. I ever mention how much I hatethe stairstepper? Dar chuckled and kept on climbing. ** Dars cell phone rang as they pushed open the door to theroom theyd been assigned. She stood aside to let Kerry go in, and opened it. Yeah? Ms. Roberts! Ah, the Herald. Yes? Dar drawled. What can I do for you? Youre on the ship. The reporter almost laughed. Arentyou? We are. Dar confirmed, entering the cabin and closing thedoor behind her. With our team, and our gear, and were getting a lot done. Imquite pleased, from a business perspective. She smiled. Anything else? A lot of people are pretty damn ticked off at you. The reportersaid. Theyre saying dirty tricks. Dirty tricks? Dars brows contracted. Whats dirty aboutit? I negotiated with the captain of the ship and got what I wanted. Not myfault they didnt. Quest told them they couldnt! Dar chuckled. I never asked him if I could. Another laugh. Damn it, you should have taken me with you.The reporter replied. What a story. See you when you get back. Dar closed the phone and stood near the door, watching Kerryexplore their cabin.
It was definitely old. The place had the air of a patrician,yet far outdated and well worn quality hotel. The fabrics were faded, the teakfloors were water stained, and in need of a refinishing, and the wall borepeeling gilt paper on it that almost visibly exuded detritus into the room. Yet, it had a certain rakish charm. There was a reasonable sized bed in it,with clean, if threadbare linens and a tiny sitting area with two chairs and alow table. A cramped bathroom was near the door, but near the back weresliding glass panels that led out to what Dar considered to be the saving graceof the thing. A balcony with a view of some wide open spaces, and promised someair movement if nothing else. Kerry had discovered this, and pushed the doors open,sticking her head out with a grunt of approval. She ducked back inside andfaced Dar. This isnt nearly as bad as I expected. She admitted. I thoughtwed might be sleeping on the floor, and wasnt looking forward to it. Me either. Dar sat down on the bed and patted a space next to her. Kerry came over and agreeably occupiedit and they sat quietly for a minute, absorbing the rumble of the ships enginesand the motion that was quite different from their boat. The ship moves. Kerry noted. It does. Dar concurred. The sea breeze came in the open balcony doors and refreshedthe stale air inside the room. Kerry lowered herself down until she was lyingflat on the bed and let her hands drop to her sides. It felt good to be sittingstill for a bit after the long day, and despite the fact that the nightpromised to be even longer she was glad she was here. Were going to do thisthing, Dar. Dar lay down next to her and folded her hands over herstomach. Were going to do this thing. She confirmed. Come low tides or highseas were going to. Theyre going to be telling stories about this in theoffice for the next twenty years, you do realize that. Kerry crossed herankles, noting the water stains on the ceiling. Yeah. Dar eyed her. And speaking of that, have you heardthe latest one about me? Kerrys green eyes narrowed, and she turned her head to faceDar. No. What? She growled. Sohelp me, Dar, one of these days Im going to catch one of these peoplespreading all this crap and Im.. Dar put her hand over Kerrys mouth. I saved your life from a cute blond woman eating shark. Murph? Kerry looked very surprised.
Yes. Dar removed her hand. So, now.. Im wondering,Kerrison.. since I only told Mariana what happened, and I told her the truth,Frisbee and all exactly how the office would have gotten that idea. She rolled over and propped her head upon one hand, looking at Kerry inquiringly. After a brief nibble on the inside of her lip, Kerry gentlytraced the outline of Dars jaw with her fingertip. I didnt say anythingabout a shark. The blue eyes took on a twinkle that lent a distinctsweetness to Dars expression. Punk. Kerry grinned impishly. Hey, who better to spread storiesabout you than me? She said. At least then I get to like what I hear. Shetweaked Dars nose. Isnt it nice to her nice things for a change? Dar grinned. Yeah. She said. Shocked the hell out of me,but yeah, it was nice. Even though it was an out and out lie. Weelll. Kerry waggled her hand. It could have been true.She ran her fingers though Dars bangs. Does that bathroomette over there havea shower in it? Uh huh. Big enough for both of us? No. Wanna try it anyway? Dar reached over and pulled Kerry into an embrace, rollingover so they ended up in a pile in the center of the bed. Love to. She kissedKerry on the lips, tasting a dusting of sea salt on them. Know what else wenever get to do while were under way? Kerry chuckled, a deep, rich sound from her gut that fairlydrooled sensuality. Then she paused thoughtfully. How thick are these walls? Dar kissed her again. I dont care. She ran her hand under Kerrys shirt and cupped her breast. Least itll get their minds of sharks. Too true. Kerry surrendered to the enticing passion of it, the wound up tension in her easing as a tension of a different kind entirely pooled up to take its place far more pleasantly. The shabby nature of the room became irrelevant as she focused instead on the warm smoothness of Dars skin and the gentle touch that was gliding over her body. So what if they had to work all night, if the night started off like this? ** By the time they climbed down the forward staircase and approached the dining room, it was well into twilight and the air conditioning had finally started making inroads into cooling the ship down. Dar felt comfortable in her short sleeved shirt and jeans, and after their improbably shared shower she felt refreshed and ready to take on the night.
Trotting along beside her. Kerry appeared to have recovered her energy as well and was in a good frame of mind as they crossed the threshold and entered the dining hall. Instead of jeans, shed chosen a pair of carpenters pants complete with a hammer loop that Dar found almost too cute for words. A buzz of sound made them both look up, and they realized they were joining a larger crowd than anticipated, in surroundings that almost upheld the ships tarnished glamour. Dar slowed, and looked around, mildly surprised. The huge room was in better condition than shed expected, its ceiling reaching up through two decks and the back wall entirely made of glass windows that showed a nice view of the receding Port of Miami behind them. The carpet was new, apparently freshly installed, and the tables were covered with linen and neatly set with silverware. Along the back side of the room a large buffet line had been set up, and behind that the caterers were busy setting up to serve the food theyd brought with them. The room was filling up with crew, most of them fairly young, all of them dressed casually and the atmosphere was relaxed and far more friendly than it had been up until now. They had been treated with courtesy while they were onboard, but the crew had made it obvious that they were encroaching on their space. The ILS staff were in small clusters, mingling warily with the crew and attracting the attention of the women especially. Dar nudged Kerry as Mark was surrounded by a pair of blonds and brunette. Think we should rescue him? Kerry chuckled. They started walking towards the small group, but then they were spotted and the ILS team started heading towards them at the same time. It was interesting. Kerry watched the eyes of the crew follow the techs, detecting a touch of envy there. In a way, she could almost see a parallel between the two groups like the ship employees, her techs had their own hierarchy and like the officers of the ship, her team looked to their leadership for direction, protection, and reassurance. The big difference of course was that the ships senior officers were all men. She and Dar were decidedly all women. Everyone get settled all right? Dar stopped on the last step down into the hall, waiting as all the techs gathered around her. Yeah, pretty much. Mark answered for them. Its pretty cool. We all got windows. He sounded agreeably surprised. But man, those bathrooms are tiny! If you had your family with you, showers would freaking take all morning. Dar looked at him, and cocked an eyebrow. She glanced at Kerry, who studiously gazed off into the distance. Ahem. Right. She cleared her throat.
Anyway, its all cool. Mark assured her. Good. Dar put her hands on her hips. Heres the plan. She said. Everyone get a good dinner, relax, and then we start distribution. Weve got everything lined up in the lobby. Mark agreed. Atrium. They turned to see Kerrys old friend Talley standing there. He coughed and blinked self deprecatingly. Its the atrium. We dont have a lobby. He explained. We dont have bathrooms, we have heads, and we dont have rooms, theyre cabins or quarters. Some of the crew had drifted over, and were listening. Okay, the atrium. Mark amiably corrected himself, then returned his attention to Dar. We unboxed everything before we went and changed. Um.. excuse me. Talley interrupted again. Can I ask a question? Dar leveled her gaze at him. Sure. Shoot. She said. But if you want to have a jargon contest, Im willing to bet I can beat you at it, especially since I grew up on a Navy base and know more names for the gear on one of these damn things than you have short hairs. Talley blinked at her. Uh. You had a question? Dar pressed him, raising both eyebrows meaningfully. Dar. Kerry bumped her gently. What is it, Talley? Dars just grumpy because she hasnt been fed. She ignored the outraged look from her partner. Encouraged, Talley turned to her instead. What is all that stuff for? He asked. It looks like a CompUSA warehouse in there. Kerry laughed softly. Well, its for you. She said. Its new computers for the ship. The crew glanced at each other. For real? One of the women asked. Even at reception? Weve used manual manifests for twenty years. Youre saying were getting one of those too? Kerry nodded. Thats what they asked for. She said. A lot of things will change. Wow. Talley murmured. A clatter of footsteps behind them made Dar turn, to see the ships officers entering the hall. Unsurprisingly, her father was accompanying them, with Ceci strolling along beside him with a very droll expression on her face. Hi. Dar issued a general greeting as they stopped on the top landing with them. The captain paused, regarding her briefly before producing a thin lipped smile. Ms. Roberts, good evening. He replied. I see you have kept your end of the bargain.
Dar glanced at the food line, and the rapidly being set up bar, and half shrugged. Its not the Waldorf, but it beats McNuggets. She ignored the glare from the staff captain. Shall we? The captain gestured towards the buffet graciously. Please. He said. You have met my officers, I take it? Some of them, anyway? His eyes fell on the staff captain, and a faintly amused twinkle entered them. And you also know, I believe, ah.. He glanced at Andrew. Commander.. Oh yeah, weve met. Dar drawled. Heh. Her father snickered. Yeap. A few times. Ceci rolled her eyes. Obvious who genetically contributed to that sense of humor. She observed. Can we eat now? I hear cole slaw calling my name. They walked down the steps and into the room. The crew quickly separated to let the officers proceed unhindered, but as they approached the food line, several of them shyly joined up again. Sir, may we take your plates? One asked the captain respectfully. Certainly. The captain nodded. We will be using that table, there. He pointed to one a little aside, with conspicuously finer service on it. Please have a bottle of red wine, and a bottle of vodka taken there. Sir. The man who had spoken ducked his head, then turned and walked purposefully towards the bar. Mark approached Dar. Uh boss? Dont you even think about it. Dar thrust her thumb over her shoulder. Get in line, all of you. The techs scuttled over obediently, muffling grins as they joined the growing string of bodies waiting to hit the chow. Kerry craned her neck, then turned to Mark. Tell you what.. Ill grab your roast beef if you find a couple of bottles of Corona. She offered. Deal? Deal. Mark headed off towards the bar, with a grin. We brought on a case. Dar eyed her partner. Not taking any chances. Kerry put her hands behind her back and rocked up and down on her heels a little. I know at least our part of this crowd. Mm. The line started moving, as the captain finished perusing his choices, and Dar ran her eyes over the buffet critically. Given the short notice, the caterers had actually done pretty well. Besides the roast beef, theyd gotten hold of a roast pig, several turkey breasts that were being carved, some legs of lamb, what looked like pans of broiled white fish of some kind, pans of lasagna, some miscellaneous parmagiana, and tubs of assorted vegetables. There were also mashed potatoes. Dar licked her lips in satisfaction, and nodded. She was hungry, and she knew Kerry was also, since neither of them
had brought along any protein bars to snack on and theyd just used up quite a bit of energy with each other. My goddess, is that asparagus? Ceci remarked. Honestly I thought I was going to have to troll for seaweed. Kerry chuckled. Mom. Well, I did. Ive been on ships visiting where they thought meatballs were a vegetable because they had chopped parsley in them. I see lots of vegetables. Kerry observed. Look theres carrots. She looked again. Or maybe theyre sweet potatoes. Long as they arent barbequed pig livers. Her mother in law sniffed. So, are you feeling better now? Kerry took a plate and handed one to Ceci, Dar having similarly equipped herself and Andrew. Huh? Oh.. She cleared her throat. Yeah, I had a chance to relax for a while up in our cabin. She virtuously placed a piece of bright green broccoli on her plate. Sorry I was so grumpy before. Ive got Marks beef. Dar turned her head to advise Kerry. She had two plates, and was dexterously juggling them while adding items, something Kerry wouldnt have dreamed of trying. Okay. Thanks. Kerry bumped her gently with one shoulder. Careful. Dar chuckled and continued her balancing act. Ceci piled her own plate with flora. Well, to be perfectly honest, Kerry, if Id found out Id been lugging hundreds of pounds of gear up a set of metal stairs when there was a perfectly good elevator to ride instead, grumpy would have been the least of what Id been. Mildly vindicated, Kerry merely grunted, as she served herself a little of everything, saving space for a few grape tomatoes before she followed Dar towards a nearby table. She took a seat next to her partner, who neatly delivered Marks plate in front of him before she settled gracefully into her chair, setting her own plate down at the same time. Ceci sat down next to Andrew, eyeing his plateful of meat and potatoes with wry resignation. Thought they had peas. Ah do believe they did. Her husband allowed. Did you want some of them? Ceci sliced off a bit of asparagus and bit into it. Of all the differences she had with Andy, this one usually caused the most need for workarounds in their daily lives. In the years he was in the Navy, she really hadnt had to worry about it since he ate in the mess, or was aboard ship, and she pretty much was left to her own vegetarian devices and could cook as she wished. Or not.
So, of course, shed been chagrined when her daughter, who after all had more experience eating her cooking than the Navys, turned out to hate vegetables just as much as her father did. Genetic? Ceci seriously doubted it, but there were two plates on the table, pretty much identically laden and neither her husband nor her child had ever seemed to suffer physically because of it. Kerry, on the other hand, was much more vegetable friendly and in fact she kept cutting off bits of her flora and depositing it on Dars plate when Dar wasnt looking. Dar, of course, carefully navigated around the intruding bits of color. Ceci could have told Kerry that was a lost cause, since shed tried it along with every other trick she could come up with. However, she noticed Kerry kept at it, and eventually Dar ate one of the chunks just to get it out of her way. Hm. Maybe she just hadnt tried hard enough. Ah well. The boat moved gently under them, and slowly the line cleared the buffet and the low rumble of conversation started up around the room. The bar was getting good action, and everyone seemed happy with the food selection. Some of the ILS techs had mixed in with the crew, and Ceci watched the reactions as the two very different groups mixed. Given their ages were pretty close, she figured theyd be able to find something to talk about, especially since though the crew had been on the ship for a while, they werent quite seafarers in the sense that Andys shipmates had been. They were still a little civ. Hey, Andy? Yes, maam? Her husband peered at her. We should go on a cruise. One grizzled eyebrow rose. We live on a boat. He said. Yall want to go o a bigger one? Mm. Ceci nodded. One of those huge floating monstrosities where they put mints on your pillow and you can play golf on the top deck. Andy winced. Well, maybe not. Ceci went back to her vegetables. Or maybe she could find one where theyd let you fish off the fantail. Andyd like that. Now that everyone was seated, the captain stood up at his place and tapped his knife against his water glass. The room quieted, and all eyes went to him. I am glad we have this opportunity to enjoy a good meal together. He said. You all have been working very hard, and it is good that we have seen progress, and that we have an evening free of the sound of jackhammers, yes? The crew clapped immediately, but said nothing.
So get a good rest tonight. Our guests will be unfortunately working, but I am thinking they do not make as much noise as the metalworkers, is this not true? The captain looked at Dar. Dar was glad shed just taken a sip of beer to clear her mouth out. She swallowed it quickly. We can make noise if we have to. She said. But we generally dont. Excellent. The captain turned around. And let us hope the government finishes their investigation quickly, as we cannot return to port until they do. He sniffed. How ever long that will take. So enjoy this meal as best you can. Dar blinked, and looked at Kerry. The captain sat down, and picked up his wine glass, sipping from it with a calm expression. Ceci scratched her jaw. I hope I didnt just throw us into a bad Flying Dutchman nightmare. Yikes. Kerry covered her eyes. Ive got a bad feeling about this. Wall. Andy continued plowing his way through his dinner. Aint life just one little kick ass after tother. Wasnt it just? Dar almost started laughing. Wasnt it just. ** Kerry leaned against the granite fountain in the center of the atrium, checking off items on her clipboard. It was very quiet around her, since it was well after midnight and her team was all out delivering gear to various parts of the ship. She could hear the faint slap of water against the outside of the hull, and she could feel the motion under her legs, but the silence around her otherwise leant a timelessness to the moment. The ship creaked, a little. Metal plates under long strain from holding back the water protested the surge of the waves, an old woman of the sea indeed very apparent to Kerry as she stood in her solitude. The crew had vanished after dinner. To their quarters, or to some other place on the ship, she figured, someplace they werent welcome. Which was fine with her, since they had a lot of work to accomplish and it was much easier without everyone underfoot. And yet, the emptiness gave the ship a ghostly quality she wasnt entirely comfortable with. Another creak made her look quickly around, and then she mentally slapped herself for being over-imaginative. Okay. She spoke aloud. So that takes care of all the pcs. Now we have the POS systems to do. Right? Right. Kerry jumped, unable to stop herself in time even though her ears readily recognized the voice. Yow.
Dar sauntered down the central steps, brushing her hands off against her dust besmirched jeans. We are talking. Ah. Kerry put a neat check on her checklist. Got the satellite going, huh? Yeap. Dar seemed very satisfied with herself. Took some persuasion, but we got it going. Theyre surfing the web up there. Oh really. Kerry said. Bet thats a new experience for them. Mm. The dark haired woman leaned against the marble column next to Kerry. Its slower than hell, but its something. She peered at Kerrys list. Not bad all the pcs out there? Yep. Hm. Dar pulled out her PDA and keyed it on, watching as its wireless card picked up the signal from one of the devices shed installed. She started her analyzer and observed the results. Servers are up. Finally. Kerry groused. Have I mentioned lately how much I hate picky whiny server OSs? No. I hate picky whiny server OSs. Hm. Cant you write a better one? Kerry asked, tucking her clipboard under her arm and giving Dar an inquiring look. Dars eyes opened up wide. ME? She asked. I havent finished writing your network security robot yet. She bumped Kerry with her shoulder. Why dont you write one? Uh uh. Kerry thumped her back against the column. Ill stick to messing with your gopher, thanks. Dar snickered. Kerry looked at her. You know what I mean. I do. Dar agreed. But anyone else around probably doesnt. Kerry peered around the vast emptiness of the atrium. Theres no one here. But even if there was, I bet no one would ever question me about your gopher, Dar. Dar snickered again. Dar. Slowly, Dar slid down to the ground, snickers evolving into almost silly giggles. Kerry only hoped the tech team wouldnt come back for their next assignment for a few minutes. She slid down next to her partner and stuck her legs out, tapping her pen against her thigh as she waited patiently. Dar.
Ahh. Sorry. Dar stifled a last chuckle. Its just too damn late. After midnight, in fact. Way too damn late. Kerry slid over and pressed her shoulder against Dars. Want to stop for tonight? We can put out the POS systems tomorrow. It was very tempting. Dar was tired. She knew Kerry was tired, and she suspected the rest of the crew was equally tired though none of them would admit it in front of their bosses. Could they risk waiting? They didnt know when the ship was coming back in, and while they were out here, they had the advantage. But it was also true that the later they worked, the more tired theyd be, and the more mistakes theyd make. Now that all the computers were delivered, really the major part of the work was done and the delivery of the dumb POS terminals could be performed early in the morning, couldnt it? Dar gazed at the dark sky visible in the windows on either side of her. She acknowledged silently that her decision was being influenced by her own desire to break off, but as she looked up and saw the first of the techs coming back, weary and dust covered, she bowed to her gut inclination and gave Kerry a brief, decisive nod. Lets can it. I love you. Kerry rested her cheek against Dars shoulder. Have I told you that lately? If she needed an exclamation point to that decision, well, shed gotten it. Dar clasped her hands together and rubbed a bit of adhesive off her index finger as she waited for the crew to finish trudging up to them. Time to take a break, folks. Mutely delighted eyes fastened on her. The crew looked exhausted, and to top it off the ship had started moving a lot more, pitching a little and rolling from side to side. More than a few faces were a touch green. Boss, those are magic words. Mark said. But hey, we got a ton of stuff done tonight. All thats left is to dump those things out there and run them up. Dar nodded. Right. So we do that in the morning. She said. Go and get some rest. Everyone did a great job. Kerry added. You guys are superstars. Their eyes brightened, despite the late hour. IT was pretty cool. Carlos said. Especially with everybody out of our way.. man, I was tired of tripping all over those guys with the welders. Yeah. Several nearby techs agreed. We should work at night all the time. Hey! Mark objected. Speak for yourself, dude! Some of us have a life! Everyone started chuckle. Dar got up and extended her hand down to Kerry, hauling her up as well. I dont know what the storys going to be tomorrow, if were going back in, or what. So lets meet here at nine, and play it by ear.
You got it, DR. Mark was covered in IT grunge and dust. Man, I wouldnt care if that bed were a plank, Id sleep on it right now. Hell yeah. The group dispersed, heading off towards their assigned cabins. Dar and Kerry strolled along behind them, taking their time in mounting the stairs and climbing up to the level where their relatively palatial digs were located. Wonder where your folks were all night? Kerry commented, as she nudged the door open and they went inside. I didnt see them after dinner. Maybe they went to bed. Dar suggested. They went to sleep that early? Kerry seemed skeptical. I didnt say that. Kerry turned from where she was peering out the closed balcony door. Oh, this is one of those think of that and go blind things, isnt it? She slid the door open and walked outside, surprised at the force of the wind. Whoa. Dar joined her, the balmy night air now tasting only of sea salt and a whiff of diesel. As they leaned on the balcony, the moon came out and painted a stripe across the tossing waves, showing up whitecaps as the ship ploughed through them. Hm. Rough. Kerry noted, grabbing hold of the rail as the ship pitched sideways. Dar, you didnt.. In my bag. Dar said. You feeling it? No. The blond woman said. Just a precaution. The one time I got really seasick was on the Staten Island Ferry. Dar looked at her. Youre kidding. Kerry shook her head solemnly. Calm day, barely any waves, Statue of Liberty in the background, me sick as a dog over the railing. Pathetic. Dar chuckled. Figures. She poked Kerry and pointed back inside. Cmon. View from our aft decks better, and its hot out here. She herded her partner back inside, where the air conditioning had grudgingly reduced the humidity and provided a relatively comfortable temperature for sleeping. Around them, on this upper deck, they could really hear the creaking. Kerry listened for a moment as the ship rolled and groaned, and then she turned to Dar. Is this thing going to fall apart? It sure sounds like it. Dar peeled her t-shirt off, examining the stripe where her sleeve had been. Nah. She turned the shirt inside out, and then folded it neatly, setting it to one side. Itll last at least another night or two. She removed her jeans and did the same thing to them, rolling her socks up in a ball an setting them on top of the folded clothing. Now.
Now. Kerry had been leaning back enjoying the show. Shower? Mm. Bed? Mmhm. Dar extended her hand. Get the duds off, Yankee. Been a long day. Yes, it had. Kerry agreed, pulling off her shirt. But now it was over. Dar winked at her. Well, almost over. Kerry shed her jeans and joined her partner at the door to the incredibly small bathroom. If the ship rolls over, does the shower go sideways? Dar turned on the shower and pulled her inside. Just a question. ** She was riding a horse. Kerry could feel the motion under her, and the exhilaration rush of wind against her face. She was sitting in the front of a big, strangely crude saddle with the security of a warm body behind her and a strong arm looped around her middle. A long, long road stretched out before her, seemingly without any end she could see, and on either side, a beautiful forest spread out with no signs of human habitation. It was beautiful. She was filled with a simple happiness that wanted nothing else but the warm sunshine and the two sets of laughter rising up into it. Then the horse bucked. Kerrys eyes popped open, dragged from a sunny day into pitch blackness with whiplash suddenness. The ship moved violently under her again, and tossed her up off the bed and back onto it. Dar? She yelped. Yes. Dar sounded tolerably awake. Kerry grabbed hold of the edge of the bed as the ship tilted alarmingly to the right. Is this normal? For an answer, Dar wrapped one long arm around her and a leg for good measure, pulling her closer. Well, its open water. The creaking had grown quite ominous, and they could hear thunder rolling outside. The pitch of the vessel had become pronounced, and the cabin was moving sharply from side to side as the ship rolled in the waves. Ah. Kerry swallowed audibly. Dar lifted her head and peered through the darkness. You okay?
Uh, sure. Kerry said, inhaling sharply as the ship tilted to one side again. Sure about that? Her partner swallowed again. Well, possibly not. Hang on. Dar carefully disentangled herself from both the bedclothes and Kerrys grip and eased off the bed, grabbing hold of the bathroom doorlatch as she was almost pitched right back down next to the blond woman. Whoa! Woah. Kerry repeated in a subdubded voice. She clamped her jaws shut after that, and tried not to think about how her stomach felt. Dar hit the light switch. Nothing happened. She hit it again, then in a fit of unreasoning technical mindlessness, flipped it back and forth rapidly. God damn it. Mmph. Kerry wasnt inclined to add anything useful. She was just glad that if the lights werent working, at least the AC still was. The thought of the room being clammy and warm and Ohgodthatwasstupid. Ker? Mmprh. Dar felt along the wall until she found the desk, cursing as she almost tripped over her backpack, fallen to the floor in the pitching. Ouch. Ermp? Dar dropped to her knees and unlatched the pack, yelping as a rolling motion knocked her offbalance and sent her tumbling across the carpet to land near the bed. Son of .. With a growl, she crawled back and grabbed the pack, sitting down on the rug with her legs sprawled out. That seemed to solve the motion problem for the moment. Dar untied the top flap and dug inside the bag, yelping a little as she poked herself with a pair of diagonal cutters. Damn dykes. Silence. Then Kerry cleared her throat. What did we do now? Not us. Dar dug further, and discovered a small vial. With a satisfied grunt, she drew it out. You have some other damn dykes in your backpack? Wow. Hah, hah. Dar scooted over to the bedside and reached out, searching for Kerrys hand. I have something for you. She blinked as warm fingers curled around her wrist, a little startling in the darkness despite her knowing how close Kerry was to her. Think you can swallow a pill? Gimme a minute. Kerry muttered. Dar waited, pressing her back against the bed and grabbing hold of the frame as the ship moved up and down again.
Kerry made a small groaning noise. Easy. Dar grimaced in sympathy. Shed been relatively lucky so far in life with her experiences of seasickness, but the few times shed suffered from it had convinced her never to travel with out medication for it. Ready? Nuh uh. Dar frowned. Need some water? She felt the grip on her wrist tighten, and Kerrys forehead came to rest against her shoulder. Hon, if you can get this down, itll help. I promise. Kerry merely stayed there for a moment, then she exhaled, warming Dars skin. Move. Youre not going to throw up. Dar, move. Dar grabbed the bottle of water and got up onto the bed, hauling Kerry up to a sitting position mostly by feel. Breathe. She felt her partners body jerk, and she steeled herself to deal with being thrown up on, but Kerrys jaws locked shut and she could feel the tension in the muscles of them as she laid her hand along her cheek. Its okay. Just do what you need to do, Ker. For a long set of pitching rolls, Kerry just stayed where she was. Then the ship settled a little, and as it did, she straightened up. I think you got ten seconds. She inhaled sharply. But dont hold me to that. Dar felt out Kerrys lips, and put the seasickness pill against them, feeling them part as Kerry trustingly accepted it. Then she applied the squirt nozzle of her water bottle to the same place, and squeezed gently. Incoming. Kerry made a somewhat strangling noise, making Dar wince and close her eyes, despite the darkness. Then she heard the sound of over-exaggerated swallowing. Please. Dar addressed the ship. Stay fucking still, okay? Gurph. Kerry protested faintly. Not you. Her partner growled. This godforsaken piece of rusted metal held together with duct tape and old piss were floating in. A shudder went through the vessel. Dar growled again, almost as though a battle of wills was being conducted. Kerry reasoned the thought alone was ridiculous. But the ship, as many had before, bowed to Dars will and cruised along peacefully for a time, until Kerry finally relaxed and slumped against Dars body. Ugh. Dar stroked her arm gently, leaning back and easing Kerry with her until they were both half reclining. Wind blew rain against the balcony doors, startling them, but the ships course remained, at least for now, relatively steady. Hmph.
Kerry wasnt ready to unlock her jaws just yet. The queasy feeling, though it had subsided, was out there on the fringes and threatening to recur at any moment. Throwing up now would not only be extremely yucky, it would also eject the medicine Dar had given her and if there were two things she didnt want to do, those were them. Dar seemed to sense that. She shifted her grip and gave Kerry a comforting light rub on her belly. Just take nice, deep breaths. Kerry tried a few. Youve gone through this before? She guessed. I cant believe it. Mm. A few times. Dar admitted. First time I took the Dixie out was one of them, matter of fact. That damn things a bitch to drive when youre tossing your cookies, let me tell ya. Kerry chuckled faintly. Youre just saying that to make me feel better. She accused. Nuh uh. Yes, you are. Am not. Are too. Feeling better? Kerry could barely see the outline of Dars face in the dim light from the window, but her imagination filled in the angles and planes without effort. Yes. She let her head rest against Dars collarbone. Oh, that sucked. Mm. What time is it? Kerry asked. Were we sleeping long? I didnt think it was raining before we went to bed. It wasnt. Dar confirmed, reaching over and picking up her cell phone. It showed no signal, which she expected, but also provided her with a clock. Four am. Ugh. Kerry winced. Two hours. No wonder I feel like something a cow stepped on. Dar wondered if the ship was going to begin pitching again. Being out here in the dark, not knowing where they were heading didnt exactly make her comfortable and the fact that parts of the ship seemed to not be working well made it all the worse. Wonder what the deal with the lights is. ACs on. Kerry commented. Hm. Yeah. Dar felt the ship roll a bit, and she glanced at Kerry. In the faint light, she could see the pale lashes fluttering a little, but her partners body
remained relaxed. Not surprising, since the industrial strength pill shed given her usually knocked Dar out in fairly short order. Doing okay? Uh huh. Kerry closed her eyes. The sick feeling seemed to be receding further, and she was getting sleepy again. The ship started to move, but the motion was slower and less violent now, and rather than make her queasy, it seemed to be relaxing her. Weird. Dar cradled Kerry against her, finding a smile somewhere as Kerry snuggled up willingly. She let her fingers comb through the disheveled blond hair and knew a moment of ridiculous contentment despite the circumstances. Thunder cracked outside. As though in signal, the ship started pitching again, but one quick look confirmed that Kerry was now safely asleep and oblivious to it. Dar braced her bare feet against the wall and the bedframe to keep them in place and hoped sincerely the damn captain was steering them out of the storm instead of into it. ** It was still dark, it was still raining, and it was still rocking like a hammock when Kerry woke again, in a fuzzy disorientation that had her blinking her eyes a few times before she could make them focus on the gray shadows surrounding her. How long had she been asleep? Beneath her ear, she could hear Dars heartbeat, steady and even and she remained still so she wouldnt wake her partner up. After a few seconds staring at the inside of the cabin, she let her eyes close again and tried to compose herself back to sleep. Problem was, now she could hear all the creaking around her again. Outside the cabin in the hall, she could also detect the sounds of someone moving around, crashing against the walls as the ship moved restlessly in the waves. Despite the size of the ship, it felt very fragile, its bones screaming and complaining as the sea pressed in on all sides. Paradoxally, however, here in the loose circle of Dars arms Kerry felt completely safe, regardless of the ominous clatter around her. The ship could fall apart, she mused, and as long as she and Dar were together she was sure theyd come through it just fine. How did she know that? Kerry didnt really understand how, but she knew at some deep level that it was true. Shed known it since theyd been trapped in that hospital together, when Dar had brought them both out from under the collapsed wall refusing to allow mere concrete and metal to stop her. At the time, shed been stunned and overwhelmed, in pain and a state of high anxiety over what was going to happen to them as well as what might have
happened to their friends and family. But one thing she hadnt been was afraid though she hadnt realized that until much later. Kerry listened to the noise in the hallways, a muffled drone slowly resolving itself into a pair of voices, male ones, obviously upset. One had a heavy accent, and she couldnt understand a word of what was being said, but the other had a clearer, sharper tone. Bloody bastard, Im not hiding you no more! The voice said. No wonder you had to shut the bitch up.. she probly got sick of you as I am! Kerrys eyes opened. She glanced up at Dar, to find the faint glitter of her partners eyes looking back at her. You hear that? Dar nodded. Shaudup. The other voice growled. Put you inna trunk and toss you over. Kerrys nostrils flared. Oh no. She whispered. What? Were in a bad television movie. Dar chuckled soundlessly. Probably drunk. She uttered softly. A loud crack made them both jump, then something impacted against the outside of their door, followed by the sound of a violent scuffle. They both sighed simultaneously. Excuse me. Dar disentangled herself and got out of bed, heading for the door as she pulled her t-shirt somewhat decorously around her. She slapped at the light on her way, grunting when it stubbornly refused to produce anything but a sodden click. Kerry hesitated, then scrambled out from the sheets and followed, getting behind Dar as she yanked the cabin door open and glared out into the dimly lit corridor. Two figures were struggling, having swung across the hall and slammed into the door across from them. Far down the corridor, there was a sound of a second door opening as well. Hey! Dar let out a bark. What in the hell do you think youre doing? The two men stopped fighting, and turned, staring at her. What are you doing here? The smaller of the two demanding. What are you doing on this ship? Get out! He advanced on her. He was burly, and had had a rough, scraggly beard along with an un-pretty face. Dar straightened to her full height, easily eight or nine inches over his, and braced her arms on the doorframe, not backing down an inch. Buddy, if you know whats good for you, just stop. She warned him. Who the hell are you, and what are *you* doing up here?
The other man stayed back in the shadows, wiping a sleeve across his mouth, but saying nothing. Estavan. The men turned at the sound of the captains voice. He was standing at the end of the corridor, near an almost hidden panel half obstructed by his body. Captain. The smaller man backed off, and half ducked his head. I found these women here! Kerry was now peeking out from behind Dar. Her eyes fell on the other man, who was starting to edge his way back down the corridor. Something familiar in his profile caught her attention, and she leaned forward a little, sliding her arm across Dars back to keep her balance. He was taller than his companion, and thinner, but he had an air of general seediness that reminded her of the backwater carnival workers shed occasionally see when the church yearly fundraiser was on up in Michigan. Which reminded her of something she hadnt thought about in years. The man caught her looking at him, and scowled, ducking his head and heading off at a more rapid pace, half shielding his face with one arm despite the darkness making him nearly invisible anyway. Kerry watched him go with a very thoughtful expression. You did not find anything here but trouble, Estavan. Please go to your quarters, or take yourself down to the engine room where you belong. Do not bother our guests, or myself with your noise any longer. The captain stated firmly. But captain.. Go. The captain let his voice raise slightly. Aye. The man turned and trudged off after his erstwhile adversary, disappearing into the darkness as he turned the corner. The captain glanced at them. My apologies. He is my senior engineer, and has been on this ship a very long time. He does not like strangeness and changes. He turned to go back through the portal. Then he paused, and turned, peering back at them curiously. They did not assign your private quarters? Dar looked him right in the eye. We dont need them. Surprisingly, he merely sniffed, and nodded. Very well. Good night. Captain. Kerry spoke up. Are they lights not working for any particular reason? The captain reached out and flipped a switch in the hallway, apparently surprised when nothing happened. He flipped the switch a few times, much as Dar had done earlier, then grunted and shook his head. I will find out. They
are functional where the officers quarters are. He turned and disappeared through the portal, which closed behind him with a definite snick. There was a sign on the door, but it was too far for them to read and too dark in any case. Crew only, Dar suspected. With a sigh, she glanced down at Kerrys head, which was tucked under her arm. Bed? What, and miss all the excitement around here? Kerry asked in a whimsical tone. Dar, did you see that other guy? She pulled back as Dar turned, and they shut the door, leaving the darkened hallway behind them. The one he was fighting with? No, not really. Dar said. I was too worried the little skunk in front of me might start grabbing. Hm. Kerry latched on to the back of Dars shirt and followed her back to bed. Yeah, he looked stupid enough.. scary considering hes the ships engineer. Explains a lot. Dar muttered. They collapsed into the mussed bedclothes again and sorted themselves, the sheets and the pillows out. Dar stretched her body out and rolled half onto her side, as Kerry did the same, both of them facing towards the balcony windows. Dar wrapped an arm around Kerrys middle and they put their heads down at roughly the same time. It was briefly quiet, and the sound of rain lashing against the window sounded very loud. That guys bothering me. Kerry spoke up suddenly. Hm? That other guy. Ive seen him before, and Im trying to remember where. The blond woman explained. Um.. not to be a smartass, but maybe it was here on this ship weve been working on for days? Dar suggested. Chances are, youve seen him, Ker. Mm.. yeah, I know.. but.. Kerry exhaled. He was acting really funny.. sneaking away like that when he saw me looking at him. Sneaking? Dar asked. Did he really? Yeah. He put his hand over his face and walked off. Now, that was a little strange. Well. Dar mused. Maybe he buys into that looking at gay people causes blindness theory. Dar. Kerry snickered. But yeah, youre probably right. I probably saw him on here.. maybe down in the loading bay. She settled down, enjoying the warmth of Dars body tucked up behind her. Or on the dock. But what do you think they were talking about?
Dar shrugged. Sounded like they were just talking bs to me. She admitted candidly. Guys do that. Girls do it too. Kerry agreed. Yeah, maybe. She pondered further. The captain didnt seem whacked out at all about us. Dar chuckled. Kerry turned her head and peered at her partner. Does that mean I need to send my gaydar back into Sears for retuning AGAIN? She asked. Jesus, I feel so clueless sometimes. No. Dar gave her a little squeeze. Its just that I think its more accepted on these kind of ships than maybe what were used to. I saw some of the guys up near the bridge having a little party when I was working on the sat dish. Oh. I looked at them, they looked at me, we all sort of went, yeah.. Dar lifted her hand and waggled it. I get the picture. Kerry in fact did, and it made her smile. Gay women and gay men were so different at so many levels, sometimes. Shed talked to some of the people at their church about that, and found to her bemusement she often knew less about other gay people than shed imagined. Oh well. Itll come to me. She finally decided. Where Ive seen him. Uh huh. Dar pulled her a little closer. After all this, Im gonna be toast tomorrow. Me too. Finally, it really was quiet. Even the rain found something else to hit other than their windows. ** Morning found them out at sea, with gray skys surrounding them and the water a sullen dark blue. Dar leaned on the balcony railing and looked down, noting the whitecaps ruffling the surface and the forbidding appearance of a world she usually found so welcoming. Maybe seeing it from a higher perspective did that. When they were on the Dixie, the surface of the water was mere feet away, and she always felt far more a part of it than she did now, towering so far above. The sound of the cabin door closing behind her made her turn, and she leaned on her elbows as Kerry crossed the interior and emerged on the balcony next to her, carrying two steaming cups. Ah. Dar observed. You found coffee. I found coffee. Kerry handed her one. I found the crew mess, actually. It was pretty empty. She peered at the sky. So much for that sailors rise at dawn thing.
Dar chuckled, sipping cautiously at the beverage. It wasnt good, and it wasnt bad, the mediocre norm of bland hotel coffee, but it was hot and caffeinated, and that really was what counted. It was probably quite a party last night. Did you happen to bump into the caterers? Kerry joined her at the rail, the wind ruffling her blond hair. Matter of fact I did. Theyre slightly freaking. I bet. I told them to just try to reuse the stuff they brought as much as they can, and put out little buffets for our folks at least. But I hope this doesnt last long. Me too. Dar agreed. I just want the whole damn thing to be over. Kerry studied her over the rim of her coffee cup. You really do, dont you? Dar nodded. Kerry slowly took a sip and swallowed it. Know what I want? After a moments hesitation, Dar gave a half shake of her head. What? Nothing. Kerry leaned forward and gave her a kiss on the lips. I have everything I need right here. Aw. A charmed smile appeared on Dars face. You say the nicest things to me. She returned the kiss, easing back to look into Kerrys eyes and finding the most pleasant mix of passion and affection there. So. So. Kerry recalled the time with some regret. Guess we better go get our job done, huh? She let her hand rest against Dars hip. Get those POS machines out, then we can certify the system. And after that After that, it just is what it is. Kerry finished for her. Cmon. They left their cabin together, and walked down the empty hallway, seeing no one until they were halfway down the stairwell where they bumped into Mark. Morning. Dar greeted him. Sleep okay? Mark stifled a yawn. Im not a great sailor. He admitted. Man, Im freaking lucky I ran into your dad last night boss. He fixed me up. Hm. Kerry dropped down the steps two at a time. Must be a family trait. Several other techs came out of the hallway on the next landing and joined them heading down. Most still looked tired, a few still looked a little green around the edges. The ship wasnt moving nearly as badly as it had been the night before, but there was still a perceptible rocking and everyone held on to the handrails with the exception of Dar. They entered the atrium, which appeared to be as theyd left it, boxes neatly stacked near the walls and machines lined up in rows awaiting deployment. A
few of the boxes had tumbled across the floor during the night, but otherwise everything seemed undamaged. All right. Mark cracked his knuckles. Lets check out the plan, dudes. He walked over to where a blueprint had been tacked up on one side of the elevator stack, which was still taped off and out of service. The print had deck plans of the ship along its length, and there were blue and red dots to indicate where the equipment went. Dar drew Kerry to one side and they listened quietly, allowing Mark to do his job without interference. Kerry looked around, noting the lack of crew. Its so quiet. She whispered. Dar nodded in agreement. Not much for them to do I guess. She uttered, then paused as Talley appeared from behind the front desk and headed their way. She nudged Kerry, who turned and spotted him. Here comes your buddy. My buddy? Kerry gave her a poke. Hi. She greeted Talley. Hi. The young man gave her a brief smile. Did you guys hear the news? Uh oh. No.. whats up? Kerry asked. Dont tell me were being hijacked to Cuba. If we are, Im swimming home. That got a smile from Talley. No.. they cleared the port. Were headed back. He glanced at the techs. So if you guys need to finish stuff, you probably better do it fast. From what I hear, the builders are on the docks waiting to jump on soon as we tie up. Dar frankly didnt know whether to be relieved or disappointed. Short vacation for you all, I guess. She commented. Talley snorted. Its all a big crock anyway. He said. We all know the truth. Soon as Quest finishes with his scamming, theyre going to scuttle her, and well all be dumped somewhere. So give me a break. Dar and Kerry exchanged startled glances. You know that for sure? Dar asked. Hes putting a lot of money into these ships. Talley stared at her. Youre joking right? He asked. You dont think hes laid a dime out yet, do you? Everythings contingent on all you people finishing. He hasnt risked a cent.. and he wont! The man put his hands on his hips. Hes just playing you people to the hilt, and you all fell for it. Kerry was aware of some of the techs listening surreptitiously. Dont sell us short. She looked directly at him. You dont think we havent thought about that? Talley looked around, then at her. His expression was plainly skeptical. Maybe were playing him. Kerry suggested. Maybe were using this project to advertise ourselves to the real ship companies who are watching ever think of that?
Besides. Dar interjected. Think about it.. what if hes looking to get these hunks of junk bought by one of those real ship companies you might want to clean up your acts. Talley looked warily at them. They wont touch her. He indicated the ship. Shell end up in a scrap heap. We all know it. Dar shrugged. You dont know it until it happens. She shook her head. So I wouldnt try to sink her yet. The man stiffened, looking around quickly before he stared intently at Dar. Where did you hear that? He hissed. Did they tell your old man? Those The sound of a door slamming filtered into the atrium, causing Talley to turn and look. With a last glance at Dar, he headed towards the sound, breaking into a trot as he disappeared behind the front desk again. What in the hell.. Kerry blurted. Dar, did you he.. She stopped, her lips stilled by Dars fingertips. I heard it. Dar murmured. Stay here. Lets get this damn equipment out. Ill go find Dad and see if hes got any idea whats really going on. Kerry frowned, a protest bubbling up. Dar cocked an eyebrow at her, and she squinted, triggering a rakish grin from her partner in return. Okay. She reluctantly agreed. But if youre gone more than fifteen minutes, Im coming after you. Dar ruffled her hair. Deal. She pushed away from the staircase and headed towards the front of the ship, reasoning the bridge would be a good place to start looking for both her father and the truth. Kerry watched her disappear, and then she turned her attention back to the group of techs. They all were carefully looking ahead, not at her, but she knew at least some of them would have heard Talleys conversation. She reviewed their response, and decided it wasnt something to worry about at the moment. Or at least, it was something to worry about, but it had to take its rightful place after the other things she had to worry about. Boss, you got anything to add? Mark asked. Were gonna start on the bottom floor and work up for a change. Sounds good to me. Kerry moved towards the lines of equipment. Dont know if you all heard, but were headed back into port, and weve got to really get moving with this stuff. I want to certify it before we tie the ship up. The techs started moving faster, a buzz of noise arising as they reacted to Kerrys statement. Man, thats sorta too bad. Carlos said. Those guys on the ship were gonna invite us to a party tonight. Kerry eyed him. They were?
Carlos nodded. Yeah.. they got a bar downstairs. He explained. Thats where they all went last night. He picked up one of the POS systems, then appeared at a loss as to how to juggle its attendant printer and assorted cables. Kerry resolved the problem for him by picking them up. Cmon. She said. Theres sixty of these things. If we go in pairs, its only four trips for each team, and were done. She started towards the steps, glancing at the chart on the way. And see? Youll get to see the crews bar anyway. Thats where were going. Carlos trotted after her, carrying his armful of POS station. They went to the stairs and started down, going past the last passenger floor and entering the crew spaces. It was still quiet, and their footsteps sounded very loud on the linoleum, Carlos sneakers even squeaking a little where Kerrys hiking boots merely scuffed. On either side of the wall, aged bulletin boards carried notices and announcements, and lining the inside of one long space was a map of the ship, marked off into cryptic zones. To either side, doors marched past, labeled with chipped and peeling name plates. They continued on down the hall towards the front of the ship, going down another half staircase and then down a narrower corridor. Ahead of them was a steel, gray door without a nameplate that had a very worn handle and a chipped and scarred surface that had been painted over many, many times. That it? Kerry asked. Carlos nodded. They showed me last night. He explained. So I could find it again. They seemed pretty nice about it. He added. We got to talking about computers and stuff. Of course. Kerry tucked the printer under her arm and reached out to grasp the door handle, turning it and pulling the door open. She stood back to let Carlos enter, then realized the room was occupied. She followed him inside and looked around, spotting perhaps twenty crewmen in various states of repose around the room, all of them turning to look at them. Hi. Two men were at the pool table. They straightened and turned, looking her over brazenly. One of the men sitting on a threadbare couch near the wall whistled. Oh boy. Kerry continued across the room towards the small bar. Her shoulderblades itched, feeling the eyes on her and she was glad shed put on a relatively staid blue t-shirt instead of anything more revealing. Carlos put the POS system down and went behind the bar, oblivious to the men around them as he searched for a place to plug it in while Kerry concentrated on connecting the receipt printer. She removed a small screwdriver from her back pocket and connected the cables, aware of some motion around her and the fact that several people were coming closer.
Carlos looked up. Oh, hey. He remarked casually. So how are you guys? Did you have a good party last night? One of the men slipped onto the barstool next to where Kerry was standing. You shoulda come. He answered. And brung your lady friend here. Hey honey, whats your name? Kerry didnt even look up. Eleanor Roosevelt. She finished tightening the screws on the cable. Sokay if I call you El? The man didnt miss a beat. Hey, chill out man. Thats my boss. Carlos protested. Dont talk like that. You work for a woman? The man laughed, and his friends joined in. Sure. Carlos responded, cheerfully unruffled. The man leaned on the counter, and tried to get Kerrys attention. Hey, can I buy you a drink? Cmon, look up beautiful. He tapped on the surface, right next to Kerrys arm. Kerry obliged, straightening up. The man sitting next to her was around her age, with short, cropped dark hair and honey colored eyes. He wasnt unattractive, and there was a brazen sensuality about him that she suspected some women might be attracted to. Thanks. She tried the polite route first. But I really dont drink anything but orange juice before dinner. The two pool players came closer, leaning on their sticks. None of them seemed threatening, but they were definitely interested in her. Kerry accepted the flattery of the notion, but she didnt much care for the assumption that shed welcome it. Belatedly, Carlos seemed to realize things were sliding into the uncool zone. He stepped around the bar and came to Kerrys side, a little unsure of what to do next. Weve got some orange juice. The man said. Well just add a little something to it.. how about it? We can get the music going here, start the party early. Sounds good to me. One of the pool players said. Well, not to us. Kerry added a touch of firmness to her tone. Weve got work to do. So, have fun with your party, gentlemen. She pocketed her screwdriver and started to move away from the bar. Cmon, Carlos. She was suddenly aware that the room had no windows, and only the one door visible, and the walls seemed to close in on her as more bodies started to move her way. Yes, maam. Carlos stepped back out of her way and turned to follow Kerry. Pussy. The man at the bar laughed. Hey, cmon.. whats the rush? The brazen pool player moved to get in Kerrys way. Weve got time before we hit port.. and I like my ladies a little on the spicy side.
Really? Kerry didnt even stop to think. She planted her left leg and half turned, whipping her right up in a roundhouse kick that took the pool cue out of his hands and sent it clattering to the ground. Hey! The man yelped, and lifted his now empty fingers. What the hell! The man came off the barstool. Kerry lifted her hands up into a defensive posture, curling her fingers into fists. Dudes, you should like back off. Carlos advised them. Shes like a black belt kickboxer. Kerrys brows jerked up. The men looked at Carlos, who looked back at them with devastating earnestness. No shit. He added. Shes got like a hundred trophies. Kerry almost laughed, biting the inside of her lip as the men backed off a little, watching her warily. She relaxed her pose and started towards the door again, this time unimpeded. Gentlemen. Have a nice day. She called back over her shoulder, as she opened the door and saw the blessed light of the empty corridor ahead of her. Carlos followed her out and pushed the door shut behind them. Was that okay? He asked. I didnt know those guys were such ass..er.. Kerry stopped and turned, putting her hands on her hips and regarding him with mildly twinkling green eyes. Trophies? He shrugged sheepishly. Cmon. Kerry turned and headed for the stairs up. Dar has trophies, yknow. She made a mental note to find something nice to do for the unexpectedly resourceful Carlos. Yeah? And she really is a black belt. Im just a blue. Yeah??? Yeah. Kerry got to the top of the steps and continued up the hallway. Her knees were shaking, and she made a mental note to warn the other female techs to watch out for trouble. The ship chose that moment to roll to one side, and she was caught offbalance, her shoulder smacking into the wall as the floor pitched under her. Carlos hit the paneling next to her, and they hung on, waiting for the ship to steady and right itself. Kerry became suddenly aware of the fact they were below the waterline, and just as suddenly, she wondered where Dar was. A low rumble sounded, along with the hooting of horns. She could see a flashing light down the corridor. The ship was still listing. Carlos?
Yyes, maam? Run. Maam? Kerry grabbed his arm, and started for the stairs. ** Whats.. uh.. going on? Carlos yelped, as they slid to one side on the steps and nearly toppled over them. This isnt normal, right? Right. Kerry grabbed the railing and hauled herself upward with fierce determination. Cmon.. just keep going up. She grabbed a door handle at the top of the steps and hauled at it, sent sprawling as it opened abruptly and swung inward. Yah! Hey! Carlos grabbed at her. Hey! Kerry scrambled to her feet and got her balance just as the ship decided to assist her and rolled back in the other direction. She and Carlos went catapulting through the door and across the hallway, slamming together into the wall as the door behind them slammed with a huge bang. Son of a.. Hey! Carlos grabbed for a handhold as the ship continued on its roll and went in the other direction. Whhoooaa!!! Kerry started up the tilting corridor, gripping the railing along the wall tightly. Cmon.. She halted suddenly as a luggage cart broke free of its bindings and careened across the hall, nearly crashing into them. Jesus. She fended it off with some difficulty, then continued to the next doorway that led into the main stairwell. The tilt made the lunge across the hall almost impossible, but she got hold of the doorframe with her finger tips and pulled herself inside. Hurry up! She called back to Carlos. Weve got to get out of here! Yahhh! Carlos had leaped after her, but missed the hold on the door and was now sliding back towards the opposite wall. Go on.. Ill catch up! Kerry didnt even think twice. She turned and headed back, hanging on to the frame and extending her arm out across the slanting floor. Here! Carlos gathered himself and shoved off from the wall, only to have the ship tilt suddenly back to center. He was unable to stop his momentum, and he plowed right into Kerry, taking them both to the ground near the bottom step. Oh! Kerry landed on her back, her hands reaching out to grab hold of anything she could in preparation for the next motion of the vessel. Carlos ended up sprawled over her, his head thumping against the riser as he pinned her to the ground. Oof! Ow. Carlos winced.
Kerry glanced at the curve of his ear, inches from her nose. She cleared her throat gently. No offense, Carlos, but this is definitely not my idea of fun. I am so sorry, maam. Carlos rolled off her quickly, his face a brick red. Kerry sat up cautiously, but the ship remained steady. Far above them, she thought she could hear laughter, and the sound of tinkling glass, and she wondered how many things had broken during the bizarre tilting. Okay. She got up, grimacing as she felt her shoulder pop back into place, an uneasy sensation shed been prone to since shed dislocated it in the hospital. It wasnt exactly painful, but there was motion in the joint she didnt have in her other arm, and remembering how that felt when it came all the way out always made her inwardly cringe. Are you okay? Carlos asked hesitantly. I didnt hurt you or anything, did I? No. Im fine. Kerry started up the stairs. Lets go find out what the hells going on. She took the steps two at a time, rounding the landing and looking up ahead of her as she started to hear voices, along with the sound of rhythmic footsteps heading in their direction. Could have been anyone, really. But there was something about the pace and the weight of them that struck a chord of instant recognition with her. She turned the corner on the stairs and had to stop short, as Dar came flying down towards them with fine disregard for her own safety. Hey! Kerry got her hands out in front of her, ready to jump aside if the dark haired woman couldnt stop in time. You really didnt want Dar plowing into you. She was solid as a rock and with any momentum, you could end up easily on your butt with no effort at all. Whoa! Dar bounced to a halt, taking in both of them with quick, darting looks. You all right? She asked crisply. Mark said you went down to the bottom deck. Were fine.. just a little shook up. Kerry nodded. You? Dar waggled a foot. Banged my damned toes on a door. She admitted. Bastards. Your toes? Kerry took her arm and they started up the steps once again. Damn crew.. thought it was funny. Uh oh. Kerry could sense the prickling of her partners pride, never a wise thing to ruffle. At least in public, at any rate, and she sometimes realized she was treading a fine line even in private with Dar on that. She certainly could be silly at times, and she had a great sense of humor but she really didnt like being made fun of. Even by Kerry. Bastards. She agreed with Dars sentiment. Its not funny.. someone might have gotten hurt. We had guys all over the ship carrying heavy stuff.
Yeah. Carlos spoke up somewhat timidly. Im sure glad we got that machine installed before that happened. Me too. Kerry gave him a smile. Hey, maybe those jerks ended up against the wall in there, huh? Carlos went on. They sure deserved it. Dar stopped walking and turned to look at Kerry, one eyebrow lifting. Jerks? Later. Kerry urged her forward. Lets see if we lost anything. Visibly reluctant, Dar peered down the steps before she grudgingly followed Kerry back up. She suspected there was more to it than just a tossed off later, but Kerry appeared completely undamaged so whatever it was couldnt have been too bad. Could it? Dar exhaled, and kept climbing. Her foot, well on its way to healing, now was throbbing painfully again and her temper was heading towards the ragged side. She kept that in mind and bit her tongue as she caught up to Kerry, suppressing her desire to find out what the later was right now. No sense in taking it out on Kerry, was there? She put her hand on her partners back as they walked up the last set of steps into the atrium, and relaxed a trifle as she felt Kerry lean back into the touch. Several of the techs were standing in a group, and Mark was just coming down from the next floor up. All of them looked shaken, and they turned in relief as they heard her approach. Everyone all right? Dar asked. So far. Mark was sucking on the side of his thumb. Got my hand caught in a freaking door, thats the worst I heard so far. He surveyed the chaos in front of them. Crap. The gear that had been so nicely lined up was now tumbled everywhere, some leaning against the glass wall to the outside, some upside down near the stairs, and the parts that went with them were strewn about haphazardly. What the hell happened? Mark asked. I thought I heard Shelley Winters singing there for a second. Kerry walked over and knelt by one of the machines, tipping it back over and checking the screen for damage. Yeah, me too. She called back over her shoulder. Those must have been some waves. Dar put her hands on her hips and frowned, glancing aside as some of the crew appeared behind the reception desk, obviously amused. Something funny? She inquired of them. They didnt answer, but they didnt leave either. Dars eyes narrowed. The door from one of the offices opened and the staff captain appeared, smirking as he watched the techs clean up the mess in the atrium.
A thought occurred to her. Son of a bitch. Kerry glanced up. What? She got up and walked over. Not that I thought you were addressing me, hon but youve got the most bizarre expression on your face. Dar waited for the staff captain to stroll over. Morning. Good morning, Ms. Roberts. The man smiled charmingly at her. Are you having a good day so far today? I see you have some disarray here. So sad. Kerry just barely held herself back from stomping on the mans foot with her hiking boot. The sudden desire for violence surprised her, but somehow the reaction didnt seem overly wrong. The ship nearly turned over. What did you expect would happen? Im sure you have things in a mess places too. The crew behind the desk laughed. Not at all, Ms. Stuart. The staff captain replied. You should really be more careful with all your machines, yes? He walked past them and laughed, as the techs struggled to right the gear. Perhaps we will hit more high seas. The techs looked around apprehensively, some of them grabbing hold of railings as though expecting the ship to tilt again. This amused the crew, more of whom had appeared behind the desk, and the laughter rang across the atrium. Kerry put her hands on her hips. You know something, Paladar? She turned her partner. Theres something not right about this whole thing. Dar gave her a wry look, but was spared from answering as Andrew appeared and crossed the atrium to where they were standing. Hi, Dad. The big ex-SEAL was chuckling. You all right, Dardar? See everything got knocked puss over keester up here. Look out, here she goes again! The staff captain suddenly yelled. The techs all scrambled around, trying to hold on to something and their gear at the same time, while they looked around frantically to see which way the ship was going to tilt next. Now the crew was clustered in the hall, and they all broke up laughing. Kerry let out a breath. Dar.. Dar turned to Andrew. Stability test? Andrew was also chuckling. Yeap.. it surely was that. He glanced at his daughter. Figgred theyd play a little seamans joke on yall. Dars expression didnt change. It wasnt funny. She looked her father in the eye, her voice quiet. Especially if you knew about it and didnt tell me. A joke? Kerry repeated. My god.. people could have been seriously hurt!
Andrew blinked at them. Wasnt really that bad.. He started to protest. That bad? Dars voice rose now, taking on an edge. She pointed at the gear. Those weigh sixty pounds. If Kerry had been carrying one when they pulled this stupid little prank she could have broken her neck! The rage was very evident, and Andrew was caught completely flat footed by it. Jesus Christ. What the hell is wrong with you people? Dar was talking directly to him. You think this is some kind of game? Now she turned and pinned the staff captain with a hard stare. Mister, you better have a nice bank account, because every piece of broken plastics going to be taken out of it. She headed right for him. You think its funny? You all think its funny? She let her eyes sweep the crew, who had stopped laughing. The techs stayed very still, even Mark, kneeling at the side of one of the machines merely kept his head down and waited. Just then, footsteps sounded on the steps above, and they all looked up to see two of the techs easing slowly down the stairs, supporting a third. Oh man.. glad we made it down here. One of them said in obvious relief. I think Darcys legs broken. There was a moment of silence. Then Dar turned towards Andrew. Funny. She commented briefly, before she headed towards the stairs. Okay, get him down here. Ill go find out how long itll be until we get to port. Mark shook off his paralysis and got up, hastening over to help the injured Darcy along with a couple other of the techs. Easy, dude.. just relax. Kerry exhaled. Jesus Christ. She murmured, gathering her wits. What in the hell were they thinking. She turned and looked at Andrew, who was still standing there in something of a stunned silence. That was really supposed to be a joke? Andrews face took on an expression Kerry had seen but a very few times on his daughters. It was the one she got when she knew shed done something outstandingly stupid and it was a look that always touched Kerrys heart. This time was no exception. She took a step closer to her father in law and put a hand on his shoulder. Im sure they didnt really mean to hurt anyone. At least, she sincerely hoped not. Scuse me. Andrew murmured, before he turned and headed off in the direction Dar had gone. Kerry watched him go, and then she exhaled heavily before she walked over to where the injured tech was, assembling a plan as she walked. All right. She said. I dont think thats going to happen again. So lets get the rest of these things where they belong, so at least we get that much done. She knelt next to Darcy, who was biting his lip in an attempt not to cry. And dont you worry.
Were going to get you some help if Dar has to get a helicopter out here with it. Darcy managed a faint grin. He was a dark skinned Cuban with a faint moustache and dark, curly hair. Kerry knew he had a talent for working with servers and he knew lots of really bad jokes. She put a hand on his uninjured leg and returned his grin. Just try to take it easy. It hurts more otherwise. Yeah. Darcy managed to get out. You broke your leg too? Sound like you know. He looked down the length of his leg, visibly twisted around the knee under his thick jeans. Dislocated my shoulder. Kerry said. When I was in that hospital explosion.. if you remember that. Several techs made sympathetic noises. That hurts. One of them said. My brother had that happen. He screamed like a..um.. Everyone chuckled nervously. I did too. Kerry admitted. When Dar had to put it back in place. Wide eyes looked at her. In the dark, under a collapsed ceiling, in a building on fire. Kerry went on. So you know.. She patted Darcys leg. Things could always be worse. All right. Mark stood up. Cmon, you guys. Lets get this stuff moving. You three stay here, with Darcy, all right? Get him some water or something. He looked at the crew, now standing in silence behind the desk. From our catering guys. At least we know where its from. Ill stay here. Kerry told him. Mark looked at her. This sucks. I know. This just totally freaking sucks. Yeah, I know. Mark led the techs out again, arms full of hastily righted machines. Kerry waited a moment, then she sat down on the cold floor, crossing her legs up under her and leaning her elbows on her knees. She stared at the marble with unseeing eyes, trying to absorb all that had just happened. So. Uh. That burning building.. that was scary, huh? Darcy asked. Kerry looked up at him. Yeah. She said. Want to hear about it? She reasoned anything that would take his mind off his leg would help. Sure. Kerry straightened up and ordered her thoughts, pulling up her memories of that far off, terrifying night. There was something just faintly familiar about
the act, some chord the looks in the eyes of the techs struck in her as she got ready to tell her story that almost made her pause. Almost. Kerry shrugged the feeling off. Well, it all started with a baby.. ** Dar headed down the hallway towards the bridge, feeling her temper simmering as it hadnt for a long, long time. She was mad at a lot of things, the stupidity of the prank, the possibility of Kerry being injured, her fathers complicity Gah. She stiffarmed the door to the bridge open and walked inside, her eyes sweeping right and left in search of the captain. Two of the officers turned to look at her, startled. Yes? One said. What is it you want? Ah. Dar spotted the captain in his tiny office. Found it. Thanks. She headed for the room. All right, mister. She shoved the door open. What in the hell do you think you were doing? The captain, who had been leaning on his desk with both hands, straightened up and stared at her in utter shock. Pardon? He snorted. What is the meaning of this, you bursting into my office? Whats the meaning? Dar went right up to the edge of the desk and pointed at him. Ill tell you what the meaning is, captain. The meaning is Im going to sue your sorry ass for deliberately endangering my staff. She let her voice build to a bark. Got it? The mans jaw actually dropped. Dar turned. But thats not why Im here. She glared out at the horizon. How long until this piece of junk gets into port? Ive got someone that needs medical help. Ah.. one hour. But Ms. Roberts.. The captain started around his desk. Dont bother. Dar snapped. Save the sanctimonious crap for someone who gives a damn about your stripes. Just radio ahead and tell them to have that gangway ready when we get there. She turned and walked out, slamming his door behind her and leaving him inside. The entire bridge staff was staring at her in slack jawed disbelief, but Dar didnt barely see them. She continued on through the bridge and out the door, pulling up short as she almost crashed into staff captain outside. Maybe her stare warned him. He stepped out of her way and let her go past, then turned to watch her leave. You really should work on that sense of humor, Ms. Roberts. Dar didnt even bother to answer. She turned the corner of the corridor and headed down the damn steps again, tired of the ship, tired of running up and
down stairwells, and very, very tired of obnoxious ship officers with bad hair and worse manners. Spotting daylight, she got off the stairs at the eighth deck and went out onto the exterior promenade, which circled the ship and gave access to the fresh air. She gripped the railing and stared over it, her guts still churning with anger she had no focus to release on. Moving around seemed like a good idea. She turned and started to walk down the promenade deck, the wind buffeting her as the ship rocked slightly in the waves. The deck was empty, only the lifeboats swung over her head in creaky counterpoint to the ships motion. Bloody bastards. Dar felt like throwing up. Shed been safe enough when the ship tilted over, having just come back into the atrium and close enough to the stairwell to just grab hold of the railing and hang on. But the thought of Kerry being down in the lower decks, with all that gear, and all those guys Okay. Dar stopped and stood near the rail again, gripping it lightly with her hands. Just relax a second, yahoo. Nothing happened. She exhaled. Nothing happened to Kerry, anyway, except for.. Except for the later. Dar leaned her head against the metal cross brace, staring bleakly out across the sea. ** What happened? Ceci knelt down next to Kerry, giving the injured tech a concerned look. Kerry had just handed him a glass of water and some Advil, all she had to offer for what was surely a tremendously painful injury. He was carrying one of the terminals when the ship tipped over.. he fell down the stairs. She gave Darcy a sympathetic look. He grimaced back at her. Ow. Ceci grimaced too. I was busy being green in my bunk. That little roller coaster seems to have fixed me up permanently.. what happened? Have you seen Andy? Ergh. Well. Kerry exhaled. Apparently the ship was doing some tests.. that they sort of forgot to tell us about. Cecis brows both lowered. Forgot? She snorted. Kerry half shrugged. Anyway, looks like only Darcy here got hurt. She said. Dars upstairs yelling at the captain and finding out how long itll take us to get back. Hm. Ceci pursed her lips. Sorry Im not there watching.. nothing like a little deserved tongue lashing to perk up the morning. She shook her head.
Unbelievable.. someone could have gotten killed. She glanced at Kerry. Bet shes pissed. Kerry nodded. Very. She agreed. So was I but I think shes more pissed at Dad than she is at the guys running the boat. Andy? Ceci frowned. But w.. She stopped. He knew? Kerry nodded again, unhappily. Dar went off on him big time. Did she? Good. Ceci announced firmly. Let me tell you Ive had my fill of that brotherhood of the sea nonsense.. and if he knew, and didnt tell her it was going to happen, he deserves a spanking. Well, that was probably true. Kerry acknowledged. But she also knew Andrew felt a kinship with these travelers, ratty though they were, that she probably would never understand. I know. She said. But Ive been at the other end of that tongie lashing and its no fun. So have I. Ceci commented. But in my case, the real surprise was what it was like when she wasnt mad. She got up. Let me go find my husband. With a pat on Kerrys shoulder, she wandered off, heading for the stairwell. Kerry wrapped her arms around her knees and fought the desire to go with her. ** Andrew paused at the doorway, looking out. He waited for a bit, but Dar didnt seem disposed to move, so after a few moments he gathered his wits about him and pushed the door open. The warm air blew against his face, a feeling so familiar it raised ghosts that had no place on this ramshackle cruise ship. He dismissed them, needing a clear mind to deal with the trauma ahead of him. He had seen Dar mad, on many occasions. She had a temper, hell, she had *his* temper and he knew to an intimate degree of what that anger felt like inside. Hed seen her stand her ground fearlessly in front of situations she damn well should have run from, and though he valued his daughters safety above all else, he knew where that courage came from and couldnt fault her for it. But he also had never had that anger turned on him before and he wasnt really sure what to do about it. So, as he always had in all kinds of bad situations before, he just stepped up to it and walked over to where Dar was standing. As he came even with her, and put his hands on the rail, she turned her head and looked at him. The few things hed thought about saying died on his lips, and he just stood there looking into those stormy eyes. Hed seen them before, matter of fact. In a mirror some, but also framed in Dars gentler profile every time hed turned his back on his family and climbed up that gangway to go back to sea.
Specially that last time. There really werent no words to say that meant anything faced with that, was there? So he didnt say any. He just reached over and put his hand on Dars shoulder, his fingers closing over the bone and muscle hed given her there. Dar looked away. Then she exhaled and pushed away from the railing. Ive got work to do. She said, briefly, before she eased out from under his grip and headed back towards the doors to the interior. Dar. Andrew called after her. Dar raised one hand, but didnt turn around. Its all right. She said, before she pulled the door open and went inside. Andy leaned back against the railing and folded his arms across his broad chest, turning his head slightly as Ceci wandered up to him from the direction of the front of the ship. You fixing to yell at me too? He asked testily. His wife rubbed her nose, suppressing a wry smile. She should have kicked your ass, not yelled at you for that, Andrew. Ah did not do anything. Exactly. Ceci said, seriously. You should have. You know better. Andy scowled. Odd, to be on this side of the fence. Ceci mused. Well, just let her be for a little while. Let Kerry work on her and turn her back into a pile of goo, then you can give it another try. Her husband eyed her. Or go kick the captains ass. Ceci suggested. And by the way, Im feeling much better. Thanks for asking. He sighed. Hellfire day all round. Mm. Ceci relented and put her arm around him. And its just starting, too. ** Kerry turned her head towards the hall just before Dar appeared in it. Some of the techs were straggling back in as well, and the atrium was becoming somewhat crowded. And yet, when Dar lifted her head and sought Kerrys eyes for that moment it was as though they were the only two people in the entire place. Excuse me. Kerry got up and threaded her way through the crowd. Hey. She reached Dars side and walked right into her personal space, ignoring the room full of employees and wrapping her arms around Dars waist. Dar, unsurprisingly, stopped walking and returned the gesture, circling Kerrys shoulders. Hey. She responded quietly. Well be in port in an hour.
Darcys doing okay. Hes just in a lot of pain.. I gave him what I had, but its not helping much. Kerry said. Did you see the captain? Yeah. Kerry waited, but nothing more seemed forthcoming. Did you see Dad? Yeah. Dar rested her chin against Kerrys head. Did all the stuff go out? Kerry nodded. Most of it. They just came back and got the last round. Then were done. You want to test it? No. Cmon. Kerry nudged her towards the steps. Lets just get it over with. To hell with all of them. I hope the damn ship sinks in the harbor. Cmon. Jackasses. Kerry really couldnt argue with that. Okay, I really want to just get you alone in a dark room. Humor me? That got her a smile. Only a tiny, grudging one, but a smile. It was a start. ** Kerry pecked at the keyboard, sparing a glance every few seconds to her silent partner. Dar was standing in front of the server racks, leaning her hands against them and staring into the blinking LEDs with an expression of dour anger. Well. Dar grunted. At least we know the rack mounts all work right. Kerry commented softly. You know, Dar.. Fuck them. Kerry exhaled, and continued typing, shaking her head a little. Okay, the POS servers up. She got up and walked over to where Dar was standing, putting a hand on her back and giving it a little, friendly rub. Cmon, sweetie. Dar glared at the rack a few seconds, then she turned abruptly and slammed her fist into the back of the door, a sudden surge of violence that caught Kerry totally by surprise. She pulled back, uncertain of what was going on. Dar? How. Dar growled. Could they be that stupid. She pulled back away from the door and studied the healthy dent her fist had made in the metal. Son of a.. Kerry acted before she thought it through. She jumped forward and grabbed hold of Dars arm before she could send it doorward again and held it, wrapping both hands around her partners wrist. Hey! Hey! Hey!
Dar turned and glared at her, but after only a few seconds, her expression softened, and she leaned back against the wall with a thump. Pah. Reassured, Kerry moved up next to her and let Dars hand rest on her shoulder. Honey, take it easy, please. I know youre really upset, but beating up the ship isnt going to help. She put both palms flat against Dars belly and looked up into her stormy eyes. Take it easy. Dar drew in an unhappy breath. Im just so pissed. I know. Kerry crooked her fingers and leaned forward. Believe me, Im mad too, Dar. It wasnt bad enough I had some creeps hitting on me in the bar, but then to have Dar? Hitting on you? Dars mental train jumped tracks without any effort at all and continued merrily along its way. Is that the later? Why the hell didnt you say something.. I could have.. The agitation was wearing on her nerves. Dar. Kerry repeated, pushing her very gently against the wall. Would you please chill? Youre giving me a stomach ache. Dar sighed. One hand lifted and scrubbed at her face. Let me go sit down. She circled Kerry and took a seat in the one utilitarian chair next to the racks, letting her elbows rest on her knees. Sorry, Ker. Kerry knelt beside her. It really wasnt that big a deal. She explained gently. Just a couple guys who thought any girl would fall for their greasily masculine charms. She clasped Dars hand with her own. Carlos was with me, and I ended up kicking a pool cue halfway out the window. Nothing big. Dar looked up through shaggy bangs at her. Pool cue? Uh huh. I kicked it out of the guys hand. Ah. Dars fingers were chilled. Kerry lifted them and pressed them against her cheek to warm them, her thumb running over the faint swelling on the knuckles from where shed punched the door. Hey. Mm? Dar now seemed exhausted, rather than angry. Can we just go home now? If we jump overboard as they get to the mouth of the cut, we could swim to the condo in about ten minutes. Kerry wished she knew what was really going on with her partner. The violent mood swings were beginning to scare her more than just a little. Sure. She combed her fingers through Dars hair, encouraged by the way her shoulders relaxed at the touch. Can I get you a drink or something? Do I look like I need one? The touch of wry humor was very welcome. Yeah. Kerry told her. You really do.
Dar exhaled heavily. I cant figure out if Im more pissed at the jackass captain, the smartass crew, my father, or myself. Kerry kept up her riffling. You? Whatd you do? She asked. Or is this whole.. tipping over thing a tradition of the sea you knew about and forgot to tell me? No.. well, I dont know, it might be. Dar admitted. Hazing at sea is. I knew that. I just didnt figure on them pulling a stunt like that on a trip like this. Were you a haze-ee at some point? No. Everyone was scared of your dad? A faint smile. Something like that. Dar sighed. But you know what, he knows better too. I cant believe he didnt tip me off they were up to something. Damn, that hurts. Hon. Kerry murmured sympathetically. I feel like such a jackass. Dar said, suddenly. Letting that happen to all of you. Ahh. Sweetheart, its not your fault. It is. No, it isnt. Kerry was gently insistent. Dont take that on yourself. You couldnt know what that captain was going to do, and if Dad lost his mind and didnt tell you.. thats not your fault. Thats his fault. Dar gazed ahead of her. Ow. You know he didnt mean to hurt you. Or me. Or any of the guys. Kerry said. Dar, he didnt even know where we were before it happened. Maybe he didnt think it would be that bad. Peh. Kerry leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead. Honey, I love you more than life. Please dont chew yourself out like this. Under this onslaught of mushdom, Dar really had very little defense. As much as she really wanted to stay upset and angry, it was impossible in the face of Kerrys solicitous endearments. She let her forehead rest against Kerrys and gave into it, releasing the fury still churning inside her. Eh. She uttered. What would I do without you? Youll never find out, so who cares? That produced a genuine, charmed smile on Dars part. They stayed like that, just touching each other, listening to the creak of the deck plates until finally Dar cleared her throat slightly. Guess wed better get this done, huh?
Before the server guys come trooping in here and find us snuggling? Uh, yeah. Kerry gave her another kiss on the forehead, before they both straightened up and Dar faced the terminal. She reached over and typed in a few commands, opened her mouth to say something And the lights went out. Kerry slumped against her, and just started laughing. ** How much time do we have left? Kerry asked, typing away as Dar sat on the floor near the racks UPS systems. They had propped the door to the hallway open, and some small amount of light was creeping in, bending in some mysterious way around the corner from the stairwell. Enough to outline Dars profile, and cast a silvery dull shadow across the keyboard Kerry was working on, but not enough to really be useful for anything other than dispelling claustrophobia. Um. Dar poked her flashlight around the front of the panel. About fifteen minutes. She announced. Glad you specd out sixty minute runtime models. Me, too. Kerry wiped the sweat out of her eyes, then dried her hand off on her jeans leg before continuing to peck away. You know something? Hm? No. What? Dar seemed content to sit on the linoleum floor with her legs pulled up crossed under her. Im so wanting a glass of cold raspberry ice tea, our couch, and a pair of gym shorts right now. Dar reached over and patted Kerrys leg sympathetically. Hows it going? Almost done. The blond woman said. I just used the demo database we used for the proof of concept on it, Dar. Theres no real point in customizing it, is there? Not really. Dar replied. Well, you might want to put their name on the front screen. How about I put S/S Jackass of the Seas, instead? Dar chuckled, and scratched her chin. I dunno, Ker. You could do an animated jackass, right? Couldnt you have it sort of bucking around the screen while we do the demo? Kerry mused, as she set up the screens. I know you could.. this stuffs in VB. Dar scooted over and peeked at what Kerry was doing. The monitor she was in front of was plugged, like the servers, into the UPS and it seemed hard to believe shed actually finish before the power was drained to the point they had to shut everything down. We should almost be in port. Kerry said.
Almost. Want to go check if we are? No. Kerry kept typing, but a smile appeared on her face. Now that Dar had stopped being furious, shed subsided into a quiet peacefulness, not really helping Kerry in what she was doing, but not hindering it either. Do you think you should call an ambulance? Mark did. Dar replied. Its waiting for us on the pier. She held up her PDA, which was stuttering gently. Theyre done putting the machines out, not that it does one damn bit of good without any power. Okay. Kerry stopped typing. Im done. Dar leaned an elbow on her thigh and peered at the screen. Nice. Pointless. Pointless, but nice. Kerry saved the configuration, and then sat back. Its done. She looked around. Were done. Dar, we did this. Yep, we did. Everythings installed, the servers are up, the pcs are out the network works. We did it. Dar swiveled around and extended her legs out, letting her head drop back onto Kerrys thigh. Uh huh. She agreed idly. We did finish it all. Freaking incredible. Kerry patted her on the shoulder. Lets go congratulate our troops. No matter what happens, they came through for us, didnt they? They sure did. Dar sat up, letting out a sigh as she pushed herself to her feet and held her hand out for Kerry to grab on. Lets do it. She kept hold of Kerrys hand as they left the server room, walking together down the darkened hallway towards the stairs. Know something? Youve had enough of ships for a while? Kerry hazarded a guess. When we first started this thing, I was going to suggest a cruise but now. Mm. I mean, our boats nice. I like it. Glad to hear that. Dar commented. I was thinking maybe we could take a ride up the Eastern Seaboard, just check stuff out, see the coast. She swung their linked hands a little. Visit New England.. how about it? Kerry was momentarily speechless. Dar wasnt talking about a week vacation, she realized. She was talking about something far more extended. Far more,
and though the suddenness of the request shocked her, the fact that she had an eager agreement on the tip of her tongue surprised her even more. Just something to think about. Dar added, a touch awkwardly. Sorry. Didnt mean to dump that idea on you right now. Anyway.. we should figure out how were going to do this proof of.. Kerry squeezed her hand, and stopped walking. Yes. Dar stopped also, and looked at her. Yes? Yes. Wherever you go, I go. Kerry said. Wherever you want to be, thats where I want to be, just so long as wherever we go, we go together. She felt an enormous sense of peace after she said it, and it was nice just to stand there and absorb the look of absolute delight on Dars face on hearing it. Just let the future happen. She wasnt going to worry about it. Cmon. She started down the stairs towards the atrium, where she could hear a buzz of voices. Were done. Lets get everyone and get the hell off this thing. Dar didnt answer. She merely followed, a rakish grin on her face. ** All the techs were gathered in the atrium, with their overnight bags at their feet. Darcy was laying in the center of it, propped up on a pile of folded blankets with two pillows under his injured leg and a set of solicitous attendants nearby. They all turned around and looked as Dar and Kerry approached, most scooting around so they could face their bosses as the two came to a halt near the center of the atrium. Dar looked around at the darkened space, then at the techs, then she lifted both hands in exasperated appeal. A soft chuckle answered her. Hows the leg? Dar asked Darcy. Well. The tech said. It hurts, but I think it may just be cracked or something, cause it doesnt hurt as bad as my arm did when I broke *that*. Dar rubbed her elbow in far off memory. Yeah, thats pretty memorable. She agreed. Well were almost back home, so just take it easy. She produced a grin for the injured tech, who bravely grinned right back at her. Kerry leaned back against the central marble column, very content to let Dar be the focus of attention. Of the two of them, she was very aware that Dar was the more charismatic. Heck, shed fallen under that magnetic spell the moment she set eyes on the woman after all, hadnt she? Okay, folks. Dar paused, considering thoughtfully. Well be back in port shortly. I want everyone to get their stuff, and get the hell off this damn thing as fast as you can. Weve got medical waiting to get Darcy off, but after that, just grab and run.
Everyone nodded, but said nothing. I want you all to know how much we appreciate you being here. Dar went on. No matter what happens with this contract, we completed the task we were asked to complete and nothing can change that. Kerry smiled, but remained quiet as well. So I want all of you to take next week of, on us. Everyones eyes widened, including Kerrys. She turned and looked at her partner in some surprise. Dar had put her hands behind her back, and was rocking back and forth a bit, pleased at the response to her announcement. I think you all deserve it after the last few days. Dar went on. So take off, have a blast, and dont think about this damn ship, okay? She half turned to Kerry. Remind me to send a note to Mari. She added under her breath. Ill send it. Kerry murmured back. I only wish we were included on that. She admitted. Boy, a week off sounds good right now that was a nice touch, hon. Thanks. Dar glanced out the windows, where the port of Miami was beginning to come into view. Lets get ready to move out. Im not too damn happy with the hospitality on this junk barge. A couple of the techs got up and went over to the pile of cardboard boxes theyd taken the equipment out of, now neatly flattened and stacked near one wall. Should we take these, maam? One of the techs turned back to Dar. Are we going to have to take all this stuff back out again? Leave it. Dar said. Theyre just getting one big bill for this, no matter how they decide to award the contract. But I thought.. Kerry nudged her. I dont give a damn what he said. Dar replied. Hell get a bill, and Ill toss it to legal. Let them handle it. Hm. Hamll love it. Dar wandered over to the glass wall and looked out as they passed the island they lived on. Sure you dont want to just jump? Kerry joined her. Dont tempt me. Dar continued watching the scenery pass. In the windows reflection, she caught sight of her parents entering the atrium, but she resolutely kept her back turned and pretended she hadnt seen them. She wasnt really mad anymore, but now she felt very awkward about the whole thing. Kerry nudged her. Dar? She whispered. The captains heading for you.
Another mental train derailment. Dar turned the other direction and spotted the officer, who was indeed headed directly her way. What do you think.. toss him overboard? Kerry patted her arm sympathetically. I want to go home with you today.. not bail you out. Dar rolled her eyes, but assumed a mild expression as the captain came up to them. She held back a greeting, however, and waited for him to speak his peace instead. Ms. Roberts. The captain said. I owe you a very big apology. Wasnt what shed expected. Mm. Dar responded noncommittally. Along with some small drills, we had expected that stability test this morning. The captain continued. I had instructed my staff to inform you of it. They did not. Ah. Now thats what Id call insubordination. Dar commented. The captain nodded. So it was. I am sorry your employee was injured. Of course, we will take responsibility for his medical expenses. He clasped his hands behind his back. Please understand there was no harm intended for any of you. Dar allowed herself to be mollified. Shed halfway liked the old salt, and had been very disappointed to think hed deliberately put any of them in danger. On your part, no. She wasnt ready to let him all the way off the hook, however. I think your staff feels otherwise. One hand sketched the air around them. Was the power going off another.. oversight? The captain remained relatively unruffled. I wish it was, since I was in my cabin shaving when it went off. He said. We managed to burn out our transformer. Its very old. My engineers one of the few men in the world still able to sort it out, but it will take time. How much time? Kerry asked. We have to demonstrate this system to your owners and we need power to do that. The captain shrugged. Impossible to tell. We need parts, and those are not easily obtained. We will do our best, however. He gave them both a nod then turned and walked off, circling around the techs seated on the floor and heading forward towards the reception desk. Hmph. Kerry put her hands on her hips. Dar, if they dont fix that power, we cant prove our concept. I know. Can we run a huge extention cord from the pier? Kerry asked. Or something?
Lets worry about that when the time comes. Dar took a seat on one of the low benches that ringed the atrium. She noted her parents had done the same nearby, and now she raised a casual hand and waved at them. Kerry stood by a moment, and then she clasped Dars shoulder with one hand. Im going to go get our stuff. Be right back. Sure thats safe? Dar asked. Dar, please. Kerry chuckled. Just make sure they dont tip the boat over again, okay? Okay. Dar stifled the urge to follow her, and merely watched as she walked through the crowd of techs on her way towards their cabin. They all looked at her too, and Carlos approached her shyly. Kerry paused, then glanced back over her shoulder with humorously accusing look, before she lifted a hand and nodded, and walked on with the young man following her. Heh. Dar only had a momentary reprieve however, as her father got up and walked over, sitting down next to her on the bench. It creaked a little under his weight. Dar took a breath to speak, and then let it trickle through her lips. Paladar Katherine. Andrew said. Yeah? Dar had laid her hands on her knees, and now she studied them, her eye catching on the subtle sparkle of the ring on one finger. That was a damn fool thing to do, and ah was a damn fool not to cotton to it. Sallright. Dar exhaled. I dont really think they were out to kill us. Just embarrass us. She leaned back against the wall. Bunch of jackasses. Well. Her father folded his hands together. Ah do not think most of them folks wanted to do bad by you all. Ah do think most of them cottoned to you. He said. Few bad apples. Dar shrugged. Andrew was quiet for a bit, as they both watched the activity in the room. Been on this side of the fence a damn long time. I know. Didnt matter. Ah should have tracked you down and told you. Her father said quietly. Instead of being one of them jackasses. Dar turned her head and studied his profile. You cant be a jackass. Andys eyebrow cocked and he peered back at her with patent skepticism. Ah most certainly can be, young lady. Nah. Dar disagreed. Youre my dad. She said. If youre a jackass, that make me a jackass too. You calling me a jackass? Andys lips twitched. You aint no jackass. He said. Youre a damn smartass, though.
Dar chuckled wearily. You get all the stuff done you need to? Andy asked. Fellers worked hard enough all night. Helped them carry some of them big boxes around. Dar hiked one boot up and rested it on her opposite knee. We got everything in. Problem is, we cant prove any of it works without power. She said. Ive about decided the whole damn project is just one big curse.. with my name on it. Andrew tapped the back of his hand against her thigh. Itll work out. Always does. Would it? For one of the few times in her career, Dar had to admit that she really didnt think it would this time. And, for the first time, she had to admit to herself that she honestly really didnt care. She would hammer right to the end to get it done, get it right, get it proven, because her personal honor demanded that. But if it ended up that ILS lost the contract well then they did. She realized at that moment that unlike every other project before, she had already decided not to make this one happen. Dar wondered if she should call Alastair and warn him. She owed him that. Didnt she? ** Kerry found she was damn glad to get back on solid ground again, though part of her inner ear was insisting that the pier concrete was still shifting underfoot. She was standing out in the hot sun near the ship, watching as her techs unloaded their gear and themselves, Darcy already having been transported out by a waiting ambulance. Down the pier, the other ships were also tying up, and the amount of activity around their gangways was roughly three or four times what it was around their own. She spotted Michelle and Shari down there at the next ship, and despite their lack of power onboard, she was glad their part of the task was at last over. Unlike her rivals, she could now snag Dar and go off to get some lunch, then sit back and wait for the power to come back on so they could sign off on the system and be done with it. Kerry would, of course, have to work on presenting the official bid for the project, but that was just paperwork and it could be done in a pair of shorts and a tshirt with her feet up in her home office. Hey, Kerry? Mark detoured towards her. Were all gonna go over to Bayside for some eats.. you up for it? Maybe.. where are you guys going? Kerry asked.
Hooters. Mark had the grace to at least blush. I know its all sexist and corny and stuff but you know they really do m.. Make killer chicken wings. Yeah. Kerry chuckled. Let me see what Dar wants to do. Maybe well meet you over there. The irony of it poked her in the butt, and she had to laugh at herself as Mark trotted off to help with a couple of large tool boxes. She spotted the Herald reported headed her way though, and so she stifled the giggles and assumed what she hoped was a professional expression as the woman came up to her. Well, good morning. Good morning to you too, Ms. Stuart. The reporter greeted her with a smile. Im guessing its a much better morning for you than for most. Kerry had a flash of completely inappropriate memory of Dar, their cabin, and a comment about sea motion from the previous night and couldnt quite repress a blush. Ah.. yeah, probably. She agreed. We got a lot done last night, and now, pending some electricity, were ready to show off the results. Really? You finished? The reporter exclaimed. Everything? We did. Kerry agreed. We put out the point of sale systems this morning, and I finished the server configuration just before we made port. Im very pleased with how everything turned out. I bet you are. Eleana said. That was a pretty slick maneuver you pulled off getting aboard. I dont think Mr. Quest really approved. Kerry shrugged one shoulder as she watched the gangway. You know, I think Mr. Quest really wants to have his cake and eat it too. He wants to control every aspect of this contract bid, and yet he keeps telling us we have to be creative and deal with all the setbacks as best we may. Hm. The reporter made a note on her pad. You know, thats a darn good point. Well, we were creative, and we did what we had to do to complete this project. Kerry concluded. So I would hope he has nothing to complain about. Hm.. and now the ship has no power, is that what you said? The reporter glanced up. Convenient glitch. Kerry had bee thinking that very thing not that long ago. Well, according to the captain, they blew the transformer. Hes got someone working on it. She looked towards the gangway as the rude little engineer appeared, furtively peering out and motioning for one of the crew on the dock to come over. A bit of sunlight hit him, outlining his face, and suddenly Kerry knew where shed seen him before. Oh. She inhaled in surprise. Excuse me? Elena gazed at her in puzzlement.
Was it really the same guy? Kerry focused her peripheral vision on him and tried hard to recall that fleeting glance shed had outside the drugstore. The man started berating the dockworker, and with that, she was sure. It was that same twisted face, the same sneering expression. Ms. Stuart? Sorry. Kerry collected her wits. I was just thinking about something. Whats going to happen if they dont get power on? You do have to demonstrate those gizmos, dont you? The reporter asked. Well come up with something. Kerry assured her absently. If Dar has to hire three hundred hamsters and make an interlocking power wheel, well get it done. The reporter started laughing. Oh, thats a quote. She said. You know they had a big meeting last night, the rest of the companies bidding and Quest. Kerry forced her attention back to the woman. No, I didnt. She said. What happened? Dont know. They didnt invite me in, and no ones talking. The reporter said, cheerfully. I was hoping youd find out, and let me in on it too. She looked around, then started backing up. Matter of fact, I think I see an interview opportunity right now catch up with you later, Ms. Stuart. Kerry turned towards the ship. The little engineer had disappeared back inside, and now she trotted over to the gangway and climbed up it, edging past a few workers coming the other direction. She entered the ships hold and looked around, but the man was no where to be seen. Andrew was, however. He walked over to meet Kerry, his overnight bag slung over one shoulder. Hey there. Hi, dad. Kerry greeted him absently. Hey, did you see a little guy kinda scruffy looking in here a minute ago? Wall. Andrew considered. I think I know what feller you mean. Hes the engine guy on here. Right. Kerry turned and faced him. Believe that feller went off to get the lights on. Said hes expecting a part or something. Andy said. Thats what you all need, right? Right. Kerry took a step back and leaned against the wall of the ship. Yeah. She agreed. Guess hes the one who knows what to do, huh? Yeap. Andy said. Talked to him a little bit. Old timer. He looks a little creepy. Kerry remarked.
Her father-in-law shrugged. Sallright feller, I guess. Been with this here ship for most twenty years. He moved closer to Kerry, clearing the way for a flood of electricians and other craftsmen to pile onboard, cursing and shoving. Stupid assholes. One man said. How in the hell do they expect us to do shit with no power? What a bunch of.. Ahh. Shutup. His companion said. Who the hell cares? Theyre paying us. Kerry shook her head. You know, theyre right. What the heck are they doing to do in the dark, dad? She asked. Darn if this entire thing just makes less and less sense the longer it goes on. Her eyes flicked to the stairs, where a familiar figure was fighting their way down against the tide. Ah. Good. Dar emerged from the stairwell and spotted them. She walked over, shoving her way through the line of workers in complete disregard to the complaints and outrage she left behind her. You two ready to get out of here? I saw mom get off before. Waiting for you, sweetie. Kerry told her, setting aside her new revelation for later. The guys are all going over to Hooters for lunch. You up for it? Andrew snickered. Dar cocked her eyebrow at Kerry. Hooters, huh? Kerry shrugged sheepishly. You hungry? Dar asked Andrew. Im not sure mom can get anything but celery sticks and French fries there, but.. Naw. Well head on back home. Andy responded. Catch up with you all later. He gave Dar a pat on the arm, gave Kerry a wink, and ducked under the edge of the shell opening that held the gangway. Hooters? Dar grinned. Okay, okay. You win. You were right. Can we go eat now? Kerry asked. And, theres something I need to talk to you about.. but not until we get away from here. Dar appeared intrigued, but she refrained from questioning Kerry and instead steered her towards the gangway. They worked their way down past the line of workers and walked together across the pier, both glad to leave the ship, its hot chaos, and the busy dock behind them. They passed through the gates and across the short stretch of grass between the terminals, glad of the shade from the palm trees as they headed for the parking lot. Should we find Quest and talk to him? Kerry asked suddenly. Want an honest answer? I dont want to either, Dar, but I think we should. Well, youre probably right. Dar amiably agreed. But its a moot point, because the little bugsuckers headed this way right now. She jerked her head
slightly to the right. So hustle up your good manners, because mine took a hike and I just might kick him in the groin rather than speak to him. Gotcha. Kerry slowed her pace and turned, coming to a halt as Peter Quest intercepted them. He was wearing a sweatstained polo and chinos, and he had a very harried expression on his face. Good morning, Mr. Quest. Where do you think youre going? Quest asked. Kerry decided to take the question at face value. To get some lunch. Would you like some? She answered politely. What about your project? He asked. Giving up? Finished. Dar supplied dryly. What? Were done. Kerry confirmed. We just need for them to get power back on the ship to demonstrate it to you, and we can close the book on it. Youll have my financial bid paperwork shortly thereafter. Quest looked honestly stunned. You mean it? He asked. You really did finish? We did. Quest started laughing. He backed away from them, and then turned and jogged off, still laughing. He waved a hand at them as he went back through the gates, then turned and moved in the direction of Michelle and Sharis ship. Kerry turned and faced Dar. If you at any point figure out what the hells going on here, you will tell me, right? Dar tipped down her sunglasses and peered after Quest. Uh.. sure. She said. But you know what, Im gonna enjoy showing off that system to that bastard. Maybe hell invite the rest of those jackasses to come see it too. Kerry bit her lip, her conscience wrestling with her desire to take the project out on top. Ker? Kerry leaned against the palm tree they were standing under. Yeah? Whats up? Dar rested her hand against the trunk. You all right? Should she even tell Dar? If she did, Dar would be as responsible for this decision as she was. Did Kerry want that? Wouldnt it be better to just keep it to herself, and so, have total control over it? Kerry? Dar moved closer, and her voice dropped in concern. Did she really want to lie to Dar? Kerry tipped her head up and met her partners eyes. No. She didnt want lies between them. It wasnt how shed
decided she wanted them to live their lives together. That guy. She said. That little nasty guy the one we saw in the hall last night? Dar cocked her head. The engineer? Kerry nodded. Remember I said I knew him from somewhere? Yeah. Hes the guy from the drugstore. That guy, with the car, and the woman in the trunk? Dars jaw dropped. Are you sure? She put a hand on Kerrys shoulder. That was the guy? Im.. Kerry exhaled. Dar, I really think it was. Am I absolutely positive? It was dark, and I just saw him for a minute or so.. but I think it was him. Dar removed her sunglasses and studied Kerry seriously. He goes off the ship, well never get power. Not in time. Not after what I heard about him. I know. They looked at each other. What are we going to do? Kerry finally asked. Dar nibbled the inside of her lip briefly. Were going to go to lunch. She said. This guys not going anywhere. Lets just think it through and then well decide. Kerry thought a moment, then nodded. All right. That sounds good. They turned and continued walking towards the parking lot, getting to their car just as a group of people came out of Michelle and Sharis terminal, arguing. They paused to watch them. Ah. Kerry murmured. Guess we found out where our little friend Jason from New York went. Dar watched Quest apparently make a final point, then walk off, leaving Michelle and Shari standing there with the newcomer, and the Army captain, and the Travel Channel filming crew. Know what I think? Hm? Everything just went to hell. Dar opened the doors. So lets go to lunch, and maybe theyll all have sunk on that thing before we get back. Kerry climbed into the car and almost appreciated the hot leather as it eased the suddenly tense muscles in the back of her neck. Just when she was convinced things couldnt possibly get any worse Hey Ker? Uh? Love you. Kerry smiled, reaching across the console to give Dars arm a squeeze.
Hell with em. Just straight to hell with em. ** In the end, they decided against Hooters. Dar suggested a quieter spot, so they could just sit and digest everything that had happened, and so they ended up at the little Thai place near the office in one of the back booths that afforded the most privacy. Kerry leaned back against the banquette seat, and relaxed a little in the cool air and dim lighting. Good choice. She half turned sideways and rested her elbow on the table, propping her head up against her fist. Wow. She let out a breath. Im wiped. Dar folded her hands together and rested her chin on them. Kerry did look tired, she realized, and her eyes were a bit bloodshot. Been a long week. I vote we sleep in tomorrow. Kerry picked up her iced coffee and took a sip. Hows your foot feeling? Eh. Dar waggled a hand. Mm. That about covers how I feel too. Kerry gave their waitress a smile as she put down a steaming plate of curried shrimp in front of her. Thanks. The woman put down Dars meal and then a bowl of fragrant brown rice, giving them both warm smiles before she backed off and left them to eat in peace. Much as I appreciate Hooters. Kerry said. Im a lot happier to be here. She scooped some rice onto her plate, and mixed it with some curry sauce. Me, too. Dar turned and motioned to the waitress. Can we get a couple of glasses of the plum? She asked. Thanks. Kerry checked her watch. Isnt it a little early for that? She teased gently. Last time I had alcohol with you this early was when you got cleared at the heart institute. We can handle it. Dar smiled, remembering that morning with utter clarity. We went to work after that. Oo yeah. I remember twirling around in my chair for a while counting the seagulls when we got back. I was about as useful as a pig with a PDA. So was I, but it had nothing to do with the damn champagne. Dar picked up a bit of chicken and ate it. I was just in there thinking.. man, what can I do to make her hug me again You were not! The waitress put down two glasses of plum wine. Dar lifted hers and toasted Kerry. I sure as hell was. Its a damn good thing I turned not to have a heart
problem, because mine was flopping around like a beached fish that whole day. Kerry picked up her glass and touched her partners with it. Well, I dont know what mine was doing, because youd already stolen it and had it somewhere in your desk drawer, I think. She took a sip of the cold wine, enjoying the sweetness against her tongue and the warmth as it traveled down into her stomach. Were such a couple of hopeless mushballs, you know that? Yes, I do know that. Dar settled down to her lunch. But I think I like it that way. You think? Mmhm. They munched away in a companionable silence for a little while, having learned through experience that eating their food while it was still hot was worth forgoing the pleasure of talking to each other while they were consuming it. Kerry, especially, tended to go off on verbal tangents and since her upbringing would not allow her to chew while speaking, she often ended up with a plateful of chilly ingredients at the end of her meal. Besides, it gave them a chance to think, and Kerry used that to think about the ships engineer. There was no question in her mind that she was going to call the police, but she knew the unspoken question between her and Dar was when she was going to make the call. Now? If they took the man off the ship, chances were theyd never get to test their solution, and by default, theyd lose the bid. Kerry knew it was more important to bring the man to justice than for them to win the bid. But she also had enough of her shining altruism knocked off to know that one more day of freedom wasnt going to make a material difference to anyone and she really had no desire to shoot herself, Dar, and the company in the foot by turning him in before he got the power back on. She took another sip of wine, allowing it to relax her, and continued working on her plate oblivious of the blue eyes watching her from across the table. Dar was right. It had been a very long week, and now here at the end of it, she was really feeling the strain. The usual stress of her job combined with the stress of actually doing the nuts and bolts of it, combined with the emotional overload of dealing with all the bullhockey had left her feeling like shed been run over by one of the eighteen wheel trucks busy delivering to the ships. She really just wanted to go home. Ker? Ah well. Kerry looked up to find Dar gazing back at her, chin propped up on one fist. Yeees?
Listen. Dar cleared her throat slightly. My foots killing me, and Ive got a headache that could drop Godzilla. You mind if we just go back to our place and wait for them to call us when the juice is on? Kerry blinked in surprise. Um.. w.. uh, sure. She stuttered. Yeah, sure. That makes sense. No reason for us to stand around the pier, right? Wed probably only end up being the subject or more snitty video. Yup. Dar drained her wineglass. Good idea, Dar. Kerry felt a distinct sense of relief. Especially if youre not feeling well. She added. We have to take care of you. Last thing we need is for you to get a bad infection or something. Mm. Yeah. Dar worked on clearing her plate. Maybe we can just hang out in the hot tub for a little while. That might help. Oo. The thought of the warm water, a cold ice tea, and Dar next to her perked Kerry up considerably. It also did nice things for her mentally, and she finished her last bit of rice with a touch of impatience. Sounds great. She wiped her lips. You going to tell Mark to give us a call? Dar had already signaled for the bill. Sure. She agreed amiably. Bet Chino will be glad to see us. Cheebles. Kerry grinned in reaction. Yeah, bet she will. She found herself looking forward to crossing their threshold and getting out of the heat of the day into the placid chill of the condos interior. She scooted out from behind the table and followed Dar up to the cashiers booth, leaning against the taller womans shoulder as Dar paid the lunch bill. Shed gotten past giving her grief about that. Now they generally took turns, since all their joint income was deposited, appropriately, into a joint account. Didnt really matter then, did it? They walked out into a blast of sunlight, pulling down sunglasses over their eyes and heading quickly for the car. ** Kerry tossed the mail down on the table as they crossed the living room, stifling a yawn as she did so. We get a lot of junk mail. She noted. Hey Cheebles, honey.. cmere. She sat down on one of the dining room chairs and greeted their pet, who was dancing from paw to paw in excitement. Cmere sweetie I love you. Yeah. Dar paused at the door to the bedroom, then ducked inside to rid herself of her hiking boots and their overnight bag, tossing both into the closet with benign disregard. Wiggling her toes against the cool floor, she then unbuttoned her jeans and folded them neatly, tucking them into a wash pile and adding her shirt to them a moment later. Dar?
Huh? Dar called back. Im getting undressed. A blond head poked itself around the door microseconds later. Ooo can I watch? Dar turned and put her hands on her hips, giving her partner a droll look. Yankee hedonist. Dixie nerd. Kerry slipped around the door and joined her in the closet, pulling her shirt over her head and folding it over so it could join Dars in the laundry bag. She was about to unbuckle her belt when Dars hands slipped around her and pulled her close and she abandoned her undressing for some skin on skin contact instead. Ungh. A small sound escaped her as Dars fingers traveled gently up her spine, kneading the knots she could feel herself along it. She closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around Dar, breathing in her scent and reveling in the heat of her body against the cool of the air conditioning. You are walking wonderful. Dar wrapped her arms around Kerry and lifted her up a little, tilting backwards until she felt Kerrys back relax. Then she let her down and gave her a hug, ruffling the hair on the back of her head as she gave her a kiss on the top of it. Kerry felt awash in affection. It was a very nice feeling, and she smiled giddily into the skin near Dars collarbone. Boy, that feels great. She said. Glad we came home. Dar steered her out of the closet and drew her over to the waterbed. She released Kerrys hand and dropped down onto the beds surface, rolling onto her back and regarding her partner with half lidded eyes. Im glad too. Kerry unbuckled her belt and slid off her pants. She started to fold them, then found them yanked from her grasp and tossed against the far wall. Hey. Dar crooked a finger at her. Cmere. Jesus. Even after all this time, it made her go weak in the knees. Kerry climbed into bed to prevent herself collapsing into it and took a spot next to Dar in the hollow her weight made in the surface. Okay. Im here. Know what I was thinking? Dar rolled half onto her side and traced a teasing line down Kerrys belly. Thinking was probably down on her list of things to be doing at the moment. Kerry reached over and threaded her fingers through Dars hair, pulling her gently closer and kissing her. Ah. Reading my mind. Dar chuckled. Thats exactly what I was thinking. It felt amazingly good to be right where she was. The linen was clean, and smelled of sun and sea air. The room was cool and dark, and Dars lips were nibbling along the edge of her jaw as her hands stroked Kerrys skin.
Something occurred to her, however. Hey. She whispered. What about your foot? Shouldnt we take care of it? Its fine. Dar growled softly into her ear. Oo. Oh. Kerry laid her hand along Dars cheek. Was there really something wrong before? No. You just wanted to come here? I just wanted to take you home. Dar kissed her on the lips. And take care of you. Of me? Of you. Dar enfolded Kerry in her arms. Oh. Kerry smiled giddily for a completely different reason. Thanks. She rolled over and snuggled up to Dar, letting her body press against her partners. Im not sure what brought that on, but Im not complaining. Dar dismissed the bid without much further thought, assigning it to that category of problems that she had limited control over. Whatever happened now happened, and she wasnt going to waste time worrying about it when she had something more concrete to worry about wrapped up in her arms right here. This mattered. She slid her hands under Kerrys brastrap and released it, smothering a faint chuckle as Kerry tickled her returning the favor. Kerrys hand touched her hip, fingertips sliding under the fabric of her underwear and easing it down. Then her hand stilled, and Dar heard a faint sniffle. She eased back a bit, cupping Kerrys cheek and finding the faint dampness of tears sparkling in her eyelashes. You all right? Tired green eyes peered back at her. Perfect. Yeah? Yeah. Kerry turned her head and kissed Dars palm, and then let her touch slip lower, giving over her body to the passion building in it. Everything else would wait. ** They ended up passing on the hot tub. Kerry was laying on the couch, one bare knee propping up her diary as she wrote in it when Dar came back from the kitchen folding her cell phone up. Nothing yet? The blond woman asked, as she reached out to scratch Chinos ears.
Nothing yet. Her partner confirmed. And I just spoke to Alastair. Kerry nibbled the end of her pen. Yeah? Dar dropped down onto the couch near Kerrys socked feet. Yeah. I told him whats going on. She paused. Well, I told him a little of whats going on. He knows we completed our part of the deal, and that weve had a ton of challenges. What does he think? Dar slouched down and put her feet up on the coffee table. He doesnt understand why this has been such a tough case. Kerry put her diary down on her chest and stared at Dar. Told you I didnt get into details. Dar idly plucked at the toe of Kerrys sock. But I thought I owed him a heads up. Kerry studied her partners expression, which seemed quite relaxed, almost mellow. Is he worried? Eh. Dar grunted. I hinted to him that it might not be a good idea to hang so much off this one. He said it wasnt Quest he was concerned with. The other guys. Mm. Well. Kerry pressed her foot against Dars thigh, pushing gently against her. All we can do is our best, Dar. I think weve done that. Have we? Yes. Kerry sounded quite positive. Outside maybe me not accepting a dinner invitation here and there, I dont think theres anything I would have changed in terms of business decisions. Would you? Dar gazed across the living room, staring pensively at the far wall with its neatly framed pictures. Besides socking Quest in the kisser when I first met him, no, probably not. She admitted. Youre right, Ker. We did a good job. We did. Kerry agreed. We pulled together the bid requirements, implemented them, and achieved our goals within the time limit, despite having to practically Fedex ourselves to hell and back doing it. I say thats pretty damn good, Dar. Dar draped her arm over Kerrys legs and patted her knee. Know something? What? Kerry favored her with an indulgent grin. You really did a hell of a job the last few weeks. Dar responded seriously. From taking care of that power outage, to setting up the pier, to working with the guys to get everything set. Very well done. Kerry smiled even more broadly. Thanks, boss.
Dar returned the smile. I watch you do your job, and it makes me damn proud. The blond womans nostrils flared a bit, and she shifted, visibly a bit surprised. Gee, honey. She murmured. It really wasnt that spectacular, yknow. The cell phone rang. Dar glanced at it, debating with herself on chucking it across the room. Then she sighed and opened it, checking the caller id and finding Marks name there. Hell. O? Mark ventured. Dars inner child whined, not wanting to go back to work. Yes, hello. She sighed. They make any progress? Um.. no, listen, Dar.. I think weve got, like a big problem here. Another one? And that would be? Dar gave Kerry a warning look. That engineer guy, the one everyone was talking up? He took off. Mark said. They cant find him, and nothings getting done here. Oh, crap. When did this happen? Dar covered the speaker of her cell with her fingertips. Your fugitive ditched us. Kerry sat up abruptly, putting her diary aside. What? Mark sounded half disgusted and half embarrassed. Beats me.. I just heard a couple of them come through here yelling about ten minutes ago. I guess they thought he was getting some parts or something. Theyre pretty pissed.. that captain guy actually came off the ship and was looking around. Dar took a breath, held it briefly, then let it trickle out of her lips. Okay. She finally intoned crisply. Well be right there. See what we can do. Kerry swung her legs off the couch and stood up, reciting several carefully enunciated curses that certainly would have surprised her Midwestern family as she headed for the bedroom and presentable clothing. Thanks.. see ya. Mark had the grace to sound apologetic. I know this sucks, boss. Yeah, it does. Dar stood up and examined her reflection, then shrugged and sat back down, picking up a sneaker from where it had migrated half under the couch. But thats the breaks. See you in a few, Mark. She closed the phone and dropped it on the table, then concentrated on putting on her shoes. No, Chino.. you cant help me. Thanks anyway. She nudged the Labrador out of the way, getting a wet kiss on the nose in return. You going to wear that? Kerry queried from the doorway. Uh huh. Dar.
What? Dar got the other sneaker on and carefully tightened the laces around her still tender foot. There arent any holes in it, are there? She glanced down at her ragged and cropped coveralls. Huckleberry Roberts. Kerry sat down on the loveseat and pulled on a boot, her legs now covered by sedate denim. Put some pants on, will you? But I already have my shoes on. Dar frowned. Cmon. I dont give a crap. Its a damn shipyard. Kerry gave her a plaintive look, but merely shook her head and continued tightening her laces. It wasnt that Dar looked bad, on the contrary, the faded shorts overalls were groin stunningly adorable on her, to Kerrys eyes. It was just that they were going to work, after all. She spared another glance at her partner, who was once again sprawled on the couch. Oh well. If anyone could carry off being an outraged executive in cutoffs, it would be Dar. Okay, lets go. She stood up and ran her fingers through her hair. You think hes really gone? She asked, suddenly, looking up into Dars eyes. Dar pursed her lips briefly, then she put her hand on Kerrys shoulder and turned towards the door. Lets go find out. She suggested. He could have taken off any time before now, Ker. But he didnt. Kerry sighed, as she reached for the doorlatch. God damn it, I dont want that on my conscience for the rest of my life now. She walked down the steps and headed for the car. Ill drive. Okay. Dar gave the now woebegone Chino a sympathetic look as she closed the door. Be good, Chi well be back soon. Promise. Whine. Know exactly what you mean. Dar locked the door and followed Kerrys footprints to the Lexus, getting into the passenger side of the already running car. She settled her sunglasses onto her nose and closed her eyes as she began the familiar process of considering their options. If, of course, they still had any. ** The terminal was in chaos. Now that a good percentage of the IT people had left, the crew had wandered in out of the heat and into the air conditioning and had taken over most of the big room near the back. Most were sitting on the ground with their backs to the walls, some had cards out, and some were merely sleeping, oblivious to the commotion around them. Mark was behind the desk on the raised platform, and he looked up as the door opened for the nth time, on this instance revealing finally the outlines he was waiting for.
He started around the edge of the platform, then halted, gazing in bemusement at Dars more than casual outfit. Hey boss. He continued on regardless. Glad youre here. Im not. Dar told him. You send everyone else home? Sure. Mark said. No sense keeping them here. All right. Dar looked around the room, giving her head a little shake. Lets go find our friend the captain and see what the hell hes doing about this cluster. She headed for the back door, clearly expecting them to follow her. They did. Hey. Mark whispered. She wear that just to tweak these guys? Dont go there. Kerry held up a hand. Okay. He cleared his throat. Missed you guys at lunch. Kerry glanced at a sleeping lump of humanity, and realized there were three heads in a variated tangle of sheeting. Uh.. we did Thai. She murmured, an eyebrow lifting. Then we swung by home. Ah. Mark murmured. Wish we were still there. Mark looked at her in surprise. Dar hit the back door and powered through it, angling across the bleached white concrete towards the gangway at the side of the ship. There was little activity around the opening, unlike in previous days. In fact, only a few workers sat around the ground near the ramp, most giving her cursory looks and then doubletakes as they approached. Okay. So wearing cutoffs that short was a stupid idea. Dar marched up the metal ramp and into the ship, putting that thought firmly behind her. The heat inside the ship immediately vindicated her choice, however, and she heard the grunts of displeasure from her companions as they started up the steps. It was dark, it was stinky, and she was over it. Over it, over the project, over the ship, over its crew, over the heat, over Quest, and about to go over the top. Just finish it, Alastair had said? Well, all righty then. She would. ** They didnt have far to go, this time. They could hear the yelling in the atrium as they climbed up the stairs to the seventh deck. Dar headed for the sound, her sneakers giving her stride a touch more bounce than it usually had as she strode through the archway and rounded the center column. Kerry kept right on her heels, already feeling a touch breathless from the oppressive heat and the fast climb. She hoped whatever Dar had in mind to do
shed do quickly, so they could get the hell out of the ship and back outside where at least there was a little bit of a breeze. Are you telling me you dont have a single person on this damn ship that can get it working!! Peter Quest was facing off against the captain, his arms flailing in time with his words. What kind of bullshit is that! For once, Kerry found herself in total agreement with the man. Come now, Mr. Quest. The captain, however, remained calm. You knew when you purchased these vessels, that they were old and their technology out of date. That was no secret to anyone, else why would have gotten them so cheaply? Abruptly, Kerry found herself switching sides, as she agreed with the captain wholeheartedly too! Thats not the point! Quest argued. Youre responsible for keeping the damn things running! That was the deal I made with your prior owners. The captain shrugged. You made the deal with them. Not with me. Or my crew. They are not indentured slaves, Mr. Quest. If they decide to leave, they leave. Dar had pulled up near the circular stairway, and now she stood quietly listening. Kerry was glad to join her, putting one hand on the relatively cool brass railing and easing her foot up onto the first step. She was a little surprised that her partner had put a hold on all that angry energy, but she understood that this conversation they were listening to would probably dictate what Dar would do next. You have to get this ship running. Quest stated. Get one of the engineers off those other ships. Ah. Good idea. Kerry complimented him silently. Yes, we are attempting that. The captain agreed. But they also are busy, and in any case, our electrical systems are not like the others. Figures. Kerry sighed. Bloody hell! Quest barked. Something like. The captain seemed unperturbed, despite the fact that he was in full uniform and it was stained horribly with sweat. My prior company purchased the electrical systems for this vessel from a remainder shipyard in Romania, and they were.. how shall I say.. made in with a horseshoe. Quests eyes seemed about to bug out. Dar took the opportunity to move closer and join in the conversation. You mean shoehorn. She said. Yes. Ms. Roberts. Quest almost seemed glad of her presence. Maybe you can offer some helpful suggestions on how to resolve this.
Me? Dars eyebrow cocked. Im an IT executive, Mr. Quest. What makes you think I have any suggestions, helpful or otherwise, on how to get forty year old diesel electric turbine converters working? Because your reputation depends on it. Quest responded. If you dont show me the goods, its as good as you not doing it. He held up a hand. Dont bother whining to me abut how unfair it all is. Ive heard it all before. Kerry rested her chin on the railing and simply listened. Dar put her hands on her hips, but her expression was thoughtful rather than pissed off. Know what I think? She asked. Both men looked at her in question. I think youre a horses ass. Dar remarked. And youre not worth my standing here sweating. I couldnt give a damn if you get this piece of floating garbage working or not. She exhaled. Ill send a bill for my time, my gear, and my removal costs to your headquarters Monday morning. Until then, Mr. Quest, you can most cordially kiss my ass. With that, she turned and started heading back to the stairs, extending a hand towards Kerry as she did so. Cmon, Kerrison. Kerry knew her eyes must have been the size of tennis balls by Dars expression. She straightened up and started to move towards her, ears still ringing with what she realized was the end of the project, and quite possibly, the end of their tenure at ILS. No matter what their history, Alastair couldnt stand by this time. Even she realized that. Ms. Roberts! Quest spluttered finally. Youve got to be kidding! Dar turned her head, expression still quite mild. Nope. She clapped a hand on Kerrys shoulder. Ive had enough. Enough of your games, enough of the press, enough of the bullshit, enough of the shady dealings going on around this port. Enough. I did what you asked. Its not my problem if you cant produce enough power to see the results. Thats your problem, mister. My problem! Quest said. The hell it is! You have to prove you finished, or you dont make the terms of the deal, Roberts! Your problem. Dar confirmed, half turning. Youre the one who didnt fulfill the terms of the contract, Quest. Maybe you should read it. You agreed to provide sufficient physical plant for the installation. Dar gestured at the ship. You didnt. He didnt! Quest pointed at the captain. I had nothing to do with it! I didnt sign a contract with the captain, Mr. Quest. Kerry spoke up for the first time. I signed it with you. A loophole. Had Dar found really found one? Dars right. Its not our responsibility to make sure the ship works. Its yours.
The captain chuckled. Quest took a step back, his expression almost stunned. So. Dar said. When youve got your act together, give us a call. I seriously doubt you will. She added. And, Quest? You might be able to bluster and bullshit the rest of these people about what youre going to get from them, but Ive got a legal department the size of Alaska youre not going to enjoy dealing with. It was a good exit speech, and Dar took advantage of it. She nudged Kerry towards the door and followed, refusing to wait for whatever lame retort she was sure Quest would come up with. Youll look like a fool on television! Quest shouted. How about that! Lamer than shed expected. Dar merely shook her head and ducked around the stairwell door, hustling Kerry in front of her. Jackass. Youre amazing. Kerry told her. Have I told you that lately? Am I? Dar wiped a sheen of sweat off her brow. Its just all bullshit, Kerry. Smoke and mirrors. This whole damn thing hasnt been anything but smoke and mirrors since the moment it started. I just cant figure out who the hell wins by it. Quest? Kerry suggested. He gets systems for his ships. Yeah, but its all cosmetic, Ker. Dar finally put her finger on what had been bothering her. Theyre not upgrading the engines or the mechanics. What the hell are they doing to do with them when theyre done? They cant keep them in service. Huh. Kerry skipped off the last step and headed through the hold, now silent and empty. But.. all this upgrading and all the wait. She murmured. Youre right.. its paint, and carpet, and us and wall sconces. Not plumbing or Yeah. Dar nodded, as they reached the gangway and started outside, glad of the moderately cooler breeze. Just what exactly is the whole point here? A blast of light hit them, and Dar threw up her arm instinctively to block it. Hey! Kerry stopped behind her, shading her eyes as she stared at the cluster of people on the pier, surrounding the filming crew who had them pinned in a pair of movie lights as they came down off the ship. What the heck? Dar continued walking slowly down the ramp, blinking against the powerful lights as she reached the pier concrete. What is all this? She asked, her eyes finding Cruickshank in the crowd. Dont you have anything better to do? No, we sure dont. Cruickshank told her, cheerfully. Now, Ms. Roberts, we understand youve completed your install, is that right? Dar eyed her warily. Right.
But the ship has no power, so you cant demonstrate it, right? Thats right. So, here we finally come down to it. The reporter said. Everything thats gone on for the past few weeks comes down to this. Youre the only ones finished, its near sunset, everyone else is killing themselves to get done and now you have to find a way to overcome this one last huge obstacle, and bring it home. Right? Dar cocked her head. No. No? Cruikshank said. Cmon, Ms. Roberts. This is where we see that famous never say die, win at all costs reputation of yours. Were all waiting for it. How are you going to pull this one out? She asked. This story has become your story. How you got involved, how you fenced with your rivals, how you overcame all the roadblocks. So, whats the plan? Dar slowly removed her sunglasses, hanging from one ear from her hip pocket. She settled them onto her nose, blocking the harsh light along with the sun. It gave her a moment to think, and a moment to regret thinking because what her mind was coming up with. Two hundred extention cords and a fifty pounds of gerbils. Kerry spoke up unexpectedly. So, if youll excuse us, weve got exercise wheels to put together. Dar? She took her partner by the elbow. We better make sure the plans for those havent gotten out. Dar kept her silence, allowing Kerry to lead her off through the crowd. She was aware of the rattle of the camera as it turned to follow them, but for once Cruickshank had been caught speechless. They managed to get to the gate and through it before they heard footsteps behind them, and Dar had the presence of mind to slam the gate behind her, hearing it lock. Ker? Eighty pounds of gerbils? We should really overengineer it a bit just in case. Way our lucks been running. Kerry muttered. You know something? You know what I just realized, Dar? Were being played. Kerry turned her head and looked at Dar. You knew? I just figured it out. Her partner admitted. But its the only thing that makes sense. Were being played. We all are, Shari and Michelle included. This is a scam, Ker. Im not so sure it is. Kerry took hold of her forearm and slowed down. I think.. Hey! They both turned, to see Michelle headed towards them at a jog. From another direction, the Army guy was approaching them. From yet a third direction,
Cruickshank and her team had managed to get around the gate and were headed their way. Kerry exhaled. We can outrun them. Sure. But it wont help. Dar replied. Were going to have to come up with a plan. No gerbils? No gerbils. But I thought you told Quest it was his problem? Kerry said. Why cant we just tell people that? They could, Dar privately acknowledged. But it was obvious that everyone here was expecting her not to, they were expecting to see a miracle. Her famous resourcefulness. That ILS magic. Alastair expected it. The reporters did. Hell, Michelle and Shari probably did too. So what the hell was she going to do? She felt very off balance having to think about coming up with a plan that fixed something that really wasnt her fault or responsibility. It would play right into Quests hands, for one thing. For another thing. Dar? Kerry lowered her voice. Do you think Dad would know someone who could fix this? Ah. Then again, there was a reason beyond the obvious Kerry was where she was. Tell you what. Dar said. You call and ask him, and Ill keep these guys busy. Okay? Got it. Kerry gave her a pat on the side and escaped, angling away from the oncoming crowd towards the terminal. Despite the suspicions that had suddenly erupted in her mind, she focused on this new plan anyway. If it turned out to be what shed thought Well, theyd look good, at any rate. ** The office was a definite refuge. Kerry slowly moved the cell phone around in a circle as she waited for Andrew to call her back. It was quiet in the room; shed shut the door for some privacy, and the only sound was the hum of the computers and the cycling of the central air. She wondered how Dar was getting on out there with the press and their adversaries. Dar could easily handle anything this lot was likely to throw at her, but Kerry was bothered with a niggling sense that both she and her partner were missing out on one major clue in this whole crazy scene.
A soft chime caught her attention, and she swiveled around to review the screen on the pc next to her. Her mail inbox was up, and a new message was blinking placidly on the top line of it. Kerry clicked on it, seeing the name of their chief of security in the send column. Inside, she found a terse recap of the breach from the other night, that had allowed the army woman to gain access to their systems. Kerry reviewed it, decided there was nothing new there she didnt know, then clicked on the attachment. Another standard process, current background checks on the cleaning staff, the cleaning supervisor, and last but not least, their invasive little friend. Curious, Kerry opened the last one and reviewed it. After a moment, she leaned forward and stared at the screen, her brow creasing over her fair eyebrows. What the.. She read the first section again, and then went back up to make sure the name on the report was right. She had expected the report to outline the womans military background, of course. They wouldnt pull any records besides that from the government, but that would be there, plus any outstanding police activity. But this report didnt show anything of the kind. There was no mention of the military at all. Kerry sat back. Well, I know shes on the creepy side of the service.. but sheesh. She gazed in puzzlement at the report. According to what she was looking at, the woman was no more an Army officer than Kerry was. In fact, it was hard to say what she was, aside from the fact that shed gone to college for drama. Drama? Kerry scrolled down the report to where it listed clubs and affiliations. Thespians and Kiwanis. Could the security department have made a mistake? She scrolled back up and looked at the photograph pulled from the womans drivers license record, and compared it to the shot theyd taken that night. Well, given the usual horrendousness of government photos, it was the same woman. So, was her military career just completely obscured by its secretive nature, or Or was it much simpler. Kerry clicked on the mail and forwarded it, typing in an address and a short, but very polite request. She sent it on its way and closed the attachment. Lets see where that gets us. She decided, then on a whim, opened another new message, this time to the security chief. And, while were at it, lets check out her boss. She sent that request as well, and then settled back in her seat, moderately satisfied. Something stinks like a three day dead mackerel here, and darned if Im not going to find out what it is.
** Dar and Michelle sat on the steps of the terminal, while the filming crew waited in the shade nearby. So. Dar examined her kneecap. What can I do for you? Decided on civility for a change? Michelle asked. Dar chuckled mildly. You come over here to ask me for something, and start off by insulting me. Ever consider maybe thats why you never get anywhere? Michelle sighed. You bring out the bitch in me, Dar. What can I say? She said. You bring out the bitch in everyone. Not everyone. Ah, thats right. Michelle shifted and extended her short legs, crossing them at the ankle. Shed finally given up on the power suits, and was wearing crisply pressed black chinos that were sadly covered in dust and pier grime. Your little missus. How could I forget? You do know everyone thinks shes just a pretty ornament of yours. Dar realized Michelle was trying to piss her off. She wasnt sure exactly why, but she was determined not to let her succeed. It wasnt easy, however. Yeah, most people do think that. She agreed. Until they either get slam dunked by her or she saves their ass. Mmph. The red-haired woman grunted. Dar waited a moment more, then retrieved a weed from between the cracks in the cement slabs and plucked its leaves contentedly. So, let me ask again. What do you want? I want to make a deal. Call Monty Hall. Maybe hell let you squeeze by without a candle up your ass. Dar suggested. Michelle, no deals. Were down to the last day of this damn charade just let it play out. Michelle appeared to consider this. She circled her knee with both arms and gazed out across the dusty parking lot. I cant just let it play out. Im not going to be able to finish this thing without help. Your help. My help? Dars voice rose incredulously. Michelle sighed. Its a bitch being so damn wonderful, isnt it? What in the hell do you need my help for? The red-haired woman half turned, her expression acknowledging the irony of the situation. We cant get that damn satellite working. The idiots who installed it have been at it for four days, and theyre just clueless. Their bosses are clueless. The people on the other end of the satellite are clueless. It just wont work.
Dars eyebrows crawled up her forehead to lodge somewhere near her hairline. And you think I can? She asked, with a slight chuckle. Yup. I do. Michelle confirmed. You got yours going. No one else has gotten that far yet. No one? Dar looked around the port, at the stolidly perched ships around it. Youre kidding me. Nope. We had a big meeting last night. Dont ask me why anyone thought it would be a good idea to get forty people who really disliked each other, and whod been sitting in the hot sun all day in a room without gags, but we did. Michelle reported. With the cameras. Could only have been better television if youd been there, trust me. Dar scratched her ear, momentarily at a loss. Okay. She let her hand rest on her knee. So, you want me to come fix your satellite, so you can.. Finish. Beat you. Leave. Get the hell out of this mudbowl. Yes. Michelle nodded. Dont worry. Youll get full credit for it with the tv people. Starring role, theyll get you on camera saving our asses. Great stuff. Dar got up and dusted her legs off. She was aware of the close scrutiny of the television people, and she suspected she was being filmed by the busy cameraman. Cmon Dar. I know theres an innate sense of fairness in there somewhere. Michelle also got up. You know this has been the worst of the worst. You know you cant beat our pricing, because whatever it takes to get this bid, Ill do it. You can lowball me, but everyones gonna know you did, because we all know how much it cost you to pull off that stunt yesterday, and all the rest of the bull crap this whole week. At least you come out of it with great press for being the hero. What do you say? What do I say? Dar repeated. A motion caught her attention, and she looked up to see Kerry exiting from the terminal, pausing, spotting her, and breaking into a jog in their direction. Something about her expression made Dar wait, and as she came closer she could see those green eyes snapping with indignation. Uh oh. Uh oh? Michelle looked up at her, puzzled, then she realized what Dar was staring at. She got up just as Kerry reached them. Ah. Those piece of shit mother pluckers. Kerry stated as she came to a halt. Dar blinked. Um.. Kerry turned and pointed at the television crew. Its all been a fake, Dar. What? Dar and Michelle both spoke at once. Were in a bloody twisted farce of Candid Camera. Kerry said. Its all the television people. Theyre behind it. Theyre paying Quest off big time and that guy from the Army? Hes an actor!
What? Hes an actor, Dar. So is that crazy woman I found in your office. Kerry said. I just got a note from Gerry Easton.. he checked them out for me. Theyre no more Army officers than Chino is. Dar put a hand on Kerrys shoulder. She could feel her partners entire body shaking with outrage. Are you saying this whole damn thing was staged? Yes. Kerry said. Thats exactly what Im saying. Those people were hired to break into our office and make a scene, Dar. Thats why they didnt really know what went on there, and they couldnt explain what they were after. Dar appeared thoughtful. Huh. Michelle grabbed her head with both hands. Wait. Wait Wait. This is nuts. She said. This bid is real, those freaking ships are realcmon, now., Kerry. Something clicked. No. Dar put her hands on her hips. Its not nuts. It explains a lot. Michelle was still holding her head. Well, maestro, then explain it to me, because I just dont get any of this at all. Dar made a decision. She tapped Michelle on the shoulder. Cmon. She said. Lets go back into our office here, and have a chat. In private. She turned and headed back for the terminal, a still bristling Kerry at her side. After a moment, Michelle followed, catching up to them on the steps and not looking back at the cameras even once. ** Okay, show me. Dar circled Kerrys desk chair and perched on the edge of the desk itself. Ive been kicking myself trying to figure out why nothings been adding up. Michelle took a seat at the next desk, and watched attentively. Here. Kerry clicked on her mail, then got up and got out of Dars way as she slid into the mildly squeaking chair. She traded places, perching on the desk as her partner moved the mouse impatiently, scrolling through the long, and somewhat detailed messages. Bloody little pissant buggers. Michelle snorted softly. You Midwestern repressed types. I got over that. Kerry replied, folding her arms over her chest. I cant believe this crap. Didnt you pick up on the slimy fakeness you guys have been in bed with those camera people for weeks. Damn. Dar shook her head. Well. Michelle crossed one leg over the other. You know, Dar. I didnt really expect to find out that youre the nice one of your little partnership. Toldja. Dar muttered.
Told her what? Kerry asked. Look, Im sorry. Its been a lousy month, and a lousy week, and a lousy day. Finding this out at the end of it just sucks. Dar reached over and patted Kerrys thigh. Easy, Ker. Okay, so let me get this straight. Michelle changed course. Youre telling me that you think this whole deal is one big made for television melodrama? Her tone was incredulous. You do realize how insane that sounds, right? Dar sent the mail to the printer. Yeah. She turned and leaned back. Problem is, Kers right. That Army captain who was hanging out with you all this mornings a fake. Got his security records right here. What was he doing here this morning? Kerry suddenly asked. Michelle drummed her fingers on the chair arm, the nails clattering softly against the padding. He said he was evaluating the technology we were all using, on behalf of the government. She admitted. Sounded like something the military might do. After all, we all pretty high tech. Dar snorted. Michelle got up and peered over her shoulder. Pardon me for being nosy. Dar handed her the sheet from the printer. Dont strain your eyes. Here. I have a headache. Kerry sighed. Dar, Im going to get a soda. You want? Sure. Kerry slid between the chairs and headed for the door, fishing coins from her front pocket as she left. Dar rummaged around in her mailbox for a few minutes, leaving Michelle to read the report in peace. She read Gerrys answer, hearing her old friends gruff voice quite clearly in the words and reflecting that Gerry really had handled her coming out to him a lot better than shed anticipated. Hed seemed somewhat disappointed, but, she realized, it wasnt so much in her as in the fact that she and Gerrys son would never be getting married to each other. That touched Dar, because Gerry had always treated her like an adopted daughter, and when theyd been at odds over the Navy base shed really felt it. Even more so than with Chuckie. Ah well. So. So. Michelle wrinkled her nose. Well, frankly, that actually does suck, Dar. Your Kerrison was right. This guys fake as a perfect nose on South Beach. She tossed the report on the desk. But I dont get it. You knew about him before this..whats up with that? You didnt think it was a little odd for him to show up?
Michelle shrugged both shoulders, and made a face. Given what weve had here the past week, with the EPA, and Customs, the police, immigration, the Coast Guard.. no, frankly. I didnt think it was strange at all, or at least, no stranger than anything else thats gone on here. Michelle did have a point there, Dar had to concede. He showed up at that damn show in Orlando. She paused, considering her words. I thought hed picked up on that security seminar I did. Michelle snorted in mild amusement. Dar got up and paced around the small office, restlessly wishing Kerry would return. He wanted to buy out some new technology I was working on. What a surprise. Dar turned. He ended up getting someone to sneak inside our office, pretending to be a cleaning person. The red-haired woman laughed, covering her eyes. Youre kidding, right? No. Dar went to the equipment rack and studied the machinery mounted in it. Tried to put some pressure on us with that, saying it showed lack of security for the government.. Doesnt it? Well, not if theres no government traffic going through the Miami office, no. Dar remarked dryly as she turned and crossed her arms. Apparently he forgot to do his homework. Anyway I got him to back off, but the whole thing just didnt make any sense. Still doesnt Michelle got up and prowled after Dar. I just cant believe this whole things a setup. Its just impossible. Dar settled back against the desk and ticked off points on her fingers. You have four ships. She said. All of them are wrecks. Yeah, but, theyre being fixed over. Michelle objected. Only on the surface. Dar leaned forward a little. Think about it. New carpet, new paint, new wallpaper.. same old engines, same old machinery, same old crappy plumbing. Heard you had a problem with that. Michelle smirked. Dar looked at her. Okay. Michelle held up a hand. I get your point so, theyre only doing cosmetic changes. So what? So what? Dars voice rose in incredulity. What the hell do you think theyre going to do with the damn things when theyre finished with the frills? They cant sail them in the US. They dont meet maritime code, much less public health! Theyve got kettles in the kitchens older than I am!
Michelle appeared puzzled. She folded her own arms. You know that for sure? Dar rolled her eyes. Oh yeah, I forgot. Navy brat. The other woman said. Okay, well, maybe Quest was going to do that next.. maybe he got funding to do the cosmetics first. The door opened and Kerry returned, bearing several bottles. One she handed over to Dar. Cruickshank is outside, wanting to know where you two were. I kicked her out of the building. Dar examined her offering with interest. Double fudge Yoohoo? What? Michelle started forward. Hey, you shouldnt piss that woman off.. you know shes got all our asses on tape and she can what the hells wrong with you, Stuart? You lost your mind or the vestiges of common sense you used to have? Both are intact thanks, but then, I guess we werent being paid off by them so I have less to lose by being a meanie. Kerry replied evenly. Michelle stopped on the way to the door and looked at her. Who told you that? She demanded. Kerry merely smiled, and took a sip of her soda. Its not a payoff. Michelle told her stiffly. Its an all access fee. Dar started laughing, almost spitting a mouthful of her delightfully chocolate beverage across the room. It is. Michelle insisted. They wanted twenty four hour access to us, well, they got it. But at a price. Kerry patted Dar on the back. Easy, hon. She was chuckling herself, though. I guess that explains why were behind in this whole scheme weve been chasing her ass away from us from day one. Hey, its subsidizing the work. The red-haired woman said. Its going to make *MY* bid pretty damn unbeatable, so you can stop laughing now, wonderkinder. She headed for the door again, shaking her head. Dar wiped her eyes. Michelle, you ass. The bids a fake. What the hell difference does it make what your numbers are? You dont get it. Youre not going to get a contract. There is no deal. Its all for television! Michelle paused with her hand on the doorlatch. You dont know that. We do, and you know it too. Youre not stupid. Kerry said. Cmon, Michelle. You called me on my common sense wheres yours? Their erstwhile adversary stood in silence for a bit, her eyes flicking between them as she considered.
Dar and Kerry waited side by side, sipping their drinks and obvious in the solidarity of their partnership. How is that? Kerry inquired, indicating the bottle. Dar offered her a taste, tipping the beverage to her lips. Mm. Kerry considered. Definitely chocolatier than the regular kind. I like it. Michelle turned fully and leaned her back against the door. You know something? You two are obnoxiously goopy. Kiss my ass. Dar replied pleasantly. At least we dont act like two biddies at a cockfight. Even Kerry blinked. Pithy, sweetheart. She bumped shoulders with Dar. Very pithy. Dar shrugged. Are we done posturing? You want to work with us to end this without everyone looking like jackasses, or do you want to leave? She asked Michelle. Pick one. But make it fast. Michelle definitely looked both tempted and very frustrated. It was an odd mixture on her face. Why in the hell should I trust you? She suddenly asked. You could be just looking to screw me over. Ah. Good question. Dar took a mouthful of her soda, rolling it around a minute before she swallowed it. After all, wouldnt it be to your advantage to have me suddenly back out of my deal? Michelle asked shrewdly. What if youre the one whos scamming, this time, and youve just fed me a lot of BS? Kerry put her drink down and walked over to Michelle. Sure, we could be doing that. She agreed, stopping just short of the other woman. I could have made up that email, and we could be lying. She put her hands on her hips. But you know what, Michelle? We arent. So you say. Kerry tilted her head and gazed down at her, enjoying the experience with a good deal of guilty pleasure. Think about it. If what were saying is true, then the only purpose of what Quest did is to make all of us look like fools. It was apparent that the notion had occurred to Michelle, and her face twisted into a wry grimace. Thats one interpretation of what could happen. She answered. However, hypothetically speaking, if this crazy story you came up with were true.. what do you intend on doing about it? Gotcha. Kerry smiled at her, with a touch of genuine warmth. And why would you want my cooperation? Michelle added cannily.
Because those television people made us the story. Dar interjected from her spot across the room. So if were going to get out of this without looking like crap, weve got to do it together. Michelle gave her a look of patent disbelief. Trust us. Kerry said, catching her eye and holding it. Youve got to be kidding Trust us. The blond woman repeated. Or well both end up screwed and you know it. Michelle studied those clear green eyes for a long moment. Then she turned and opened the door. If Im not back in ten minutes, Id start looking for a plan b. She left, and closed the door after her without looking back. Kerry returned to Dars side and sat on the desk, kicking her feet out idly. Do we have a plan b? Dar drained her bottle of Yoohoo. Ker, we dont even have a plan a yet. Ah. This changes every damn thing. Yeah. God damn it. ** They went outside, finding a place in the shade in front of the terminal where a stone bench and table were perched. Dar took a seat on the unevenly slanted bench and rested her elbows on her knees, gazing thoughtfully back at the ship as Kerry joined her. For a little while, they just sat there together, watching the foot traffic pass in front of them. There was a slight breeze, enough for the heat to be not unbearable, and the soft sound of nearby crickets was almost soothing. Kerry shifted a little, bringing her shoulder into contact with Dars. She propped her chin up on her fists and rocked back and forth a trifle, swaying them both. Dar turned her head, and then leaned over and gave Kerry a kiss on the top of her shoulder. Kerry smiled, and rested her head against Dars. Did you hear from dad? Dar asked, after a few more quiet minutes. Not yet, no. Kerry replied. But it was kind of a bizarre request, so maybe he cant find anyone. Maybe. Dar agreed. Should we call him and tell him to stop looking?
Kerry was quiet for a few breaths. Well, I guess. She said. There really is no point in doing this anymore. Is there? Can we just.. go home? What are we going to do, Dar? Dar stuck her lower lip out, then scrunched her face into a wry expression. Thats what Ive been sitting here trying to figure out. Hm. Yeah, me too. I just have really no idea how to turn this around. What the hell are we going to do? Dar asked. Do we just call Quest over and say forget it? Call the press? Call the Marines? How do we get out of this without looking like total idiots? Kerry watched a snail make its leisurely way across the concrete between her boots. Well, we could play along with it. Bah. Yeah, my feelings too, but you did ask. The blond woman said. I mean, if we did play along, and we got all our stuff done and all that, whats the worst that could happen? The television show would just show us doing what we do. Mmph. Dar grunted. Kerry waited, but the look of stubborn disagreement didnt fade for her partners face. She exhaled, understanding the emotion behind it. Okay, so, what does blowing them out of the water get us? Immense personal satisfaction. Dar replied in a decisive tone. Kerry sighed. Aside from that. Dar was quiet for a minute, then she shifted. It lets us turn the tables and not let it be seen that they pulled one over on us completely. She said. Think about it, Ker. Here they all are, laughing their asses off at us behind our backs. Hm. So, does it look better for us to have them figured out, and play them in the end rather than be the ones who have to stand there like jackasses when they decide to reveal themselves? Dar asked. I think Id feel a lot better about how this comes out, regardless of how it comes out, if I can salvage at least a little of my dignity. Dar was right. Kerry could feel it, and she found herself nodding in agreement even before her partner stopped talking. Okay, so where do we start? She asked. I dont think we should just come out and tell them were on to them. Or should we? From a personal standpoint, Dar liked that idea. It meant the entire ordeal would be effectively over, and they could just go home. She really wanted that to happen, because frankly, the project was seriously getting on her nerves.
Unfortunately, Kerry did have a point, and she didnt think just blowing them out of the water was a good strategic idea either. Also, it didnt really satisfy her need for some revenge on Mr. Quest and his personal circus. Ah well. No, I dont think we should just spill their little story. Dar said. Lets think about it a minute.. whats the purpose of what they did? To get a good piece of television, right? Kerry shrugged. I suppose. Though a show about a bunch of geeks running wiring.. I gotta wonder what demographic thats aimed at, hon. Eh. Dar looked around. Miami, sun, fun, bare-chested sailors, lesbians probably be a hit. She remarked in a droll tone. But the point is, theyre hoping to get a fight to the finish, right? All of us going full out until midnight maybe even a couple more cat fights along the way. Probably. So what if we all just cooperate and work together instead? Help each other to finish, so that everyone ends in a tie? Kerry looked at her. Sweetheart, you know I love you with all my heart, but do you think you can really get all these people to do that? Dar shrugged. I dunno. Havent tried yet. Yeesh. Kerry rested her head against Dars shoulder again. Well, I guess we can give it a try but if Michelle blows us off, that kind of blows that up, right? Right. However. Dar nudged her. Kerry looked up, and saw Michelle and Shari headed in their direction. You think theyre going to cooperate with us? Dar studied the oncoming women. Possibly. She got up and ran her hands through her hair, then let them fall to rest on her hips as she waited for their adversaries to arrive. Kerry got up and came to her side, but her cell phone rang as she did so. She opened it, and glanced at the caller ID. Its dad. She murmured, before she answered it. Hi, dad. Hello there, kumquat. Andrew answered. You all doing all right? Kerry eyed the oncoming devilishly dykish duo. Oh, fine, dad.. you? Have any luck? Ah do believe I might have. Andrew sounded pleased with himself. Got me a feller used to hang around on subs with me and hes willing to poke an eyeball at that damn thing. Great. Kerry said. Are you coming over here? Yeap, that we are. You by that concrete pillbox of yours?
Kerry chuckled. Were here. See you in a bit. She closed the phone hastily and cleared her throat, wondering what would be left on the steps when he got there, if anything could be judged by the look on Sharis face as she headed for Dar. Left of Shari, of course. Well? Dar asked, as Michelle and Shari stopped in front of them. She noted Sharis skeptical expression, but realized suddenly that other than that, the sight of her old lover no longer held the slightest emotional charge for her. It was an interesting revelation, given the circumstances. It was seldom that Dar actually got to experience a moment of personal growth when it happened, but she was actually glad shed gotten a chance to this time. Michelles convinced this bullshit story of yours is true. Shari said, bluntly. I think shes nuts, and I think youre a fucking liar. Like Michelle, shed given up on business formal, but shed opted for a canvas colored outfit that didnt show the dust quite as much. And youre here because? Dar inquired. If you think Im going to let you rob us of this bid, youre dead wrong, Dar. Shari warned. I dont know what your game is this time, but Im going to sink you, no matter what it is. She advanced and stuck a finger out, pointing it at Dars chest. You are not going to bullshit me or intimidate her. Got me! Dar waited for the shout to fade. She cocked her head to one side. And youre here because? She repeated mildly, allowing a hint of a smile to cross her lips. Kerry folded her arms to prevent the temptation to whack Shari from getting the better of her. Youre not listening to me. Shari took a step closer and this time, poked her finger right into Dars chest. Youre not saying anything intelligible. Dar replied. But if you dont want to end up in Jackson, take that finger back. Michelle sighed. You dont scare me. Shari scoffed, leaving her hand where it was. Thats your problem. Dar reached up and fastened her fingers around Sharis wrist. I should scare you. She tightened down suddenly, the tendons on her arm jumping. Jesus. Michelle started forward, only to have Kerry put a hand out and stop her. Shari tried to pull her hand back, but found it wouldnt budge. The skin on it was starting to turn red, and as Dars grip clenched down further, the veins popped out on it.
Let me the fuck go. Shari yanked her arm back. It got her nowhere, but offbalance. Dars body didnt even quiver- her half extended arm stayed still as iron, the curve of her biceps very visible under her tanned skin. Now, Dar stepped closer and pinned her with both icy eyes. Now you listen to me. She growled softly. You want to cut the crap? Fine. Cut the crap, Shari. Either you want to cooperate with me, or you dont. If you dont, get out of here. If you do, then shut up, and just start being a part of the solution instead of a windbag excuse for a person that you are. She released Sharis arm and stepped back, and then she waited. Choose. Now. Kerry let her hand drop, and returned it to its place across her chest as she waited also. There was nothing she could add to the situation, no words of wisdom that could help, or in fact, any words at all that could do anything productive, though she could come up with some that would probably degrade the confrontation to a fistfight. Disconcertingly, she really wanted it to become a fistfight. She really wanted to punch Shari, and wipe that obnoxious look right off her face. It shocked her, a little. Shari stared at her hand, which was still an angry red, with vivid marks where Dars fingers had been. She looked back up at Dars face, which was still and watchful and as serious as a heart attack. Just think. Kerry found herself speaking up anyway. If what were saying is right, and you cooperate with us, we all end up winning. If you dont.. She shrugged a little. Well win anyway. Shari really looked like she was sucking a lemon. What if youre lying? She addressed Kerry, no longer looking at Dar at all. How in the hell can I be sure youre not just taking us for a ride? Kerry smiled at her. You cant. You just have to either trust us, or not. But if you look at the facts, I think you can see the truth. Youre not stupid. Michelles nose wrinkled, and she rubbed her face with one hand. Shari flexed her hand, then let it drop to her side. All right. She finally said, in a quiet tone. Youre right. Im not stupid, and Ive been saying somethings stank around here for a while now. I just thought it was you. She regarded Dar coldly. But over the last day, Ive started thinking something smells even worse than you do, and if I have to put up with you to find out what it is and kick its ass, then I will. A frosty silence fell. Kerry broke it by leaning over and sniffing Dars neck delicately. Different strokes for different folks, I guess. I love the way you smell. She remarked. Dar puffed a bit of air into Kerrys bangs. Thanks. She took a breath, letting her jangling nerves relax a bit. Now that all the bullshits over, I suggest we go
somewhere not out in a public parking lot and figure out where we go from here. Good idea. Michelle finally chimed in. Nothing South of the Mason Dixon is neutral territory, so why dont we go find an anonymous dive with enough table space to have a meeting at. She faced Dar. Id ask your other half to pick a spot, but the last time sucked. Kerry had the grace to look mildly abashed. She clasped her hands behind her back, and gazed off into the sunlight. Dar remained silent for a moment. Not smart to go far. She commented. I know a place about ten minutes from here. Its quiet, and theres space to work. Shari looked suspicious, but Michelle nodded. Sounds all right. She agreed. Directions? Just follow us. Dar laid a hand on Kerrys back. Its our place. Ah. Michelle murmured. Isnt this just one of lifes bowls of cherries? She took Sharis arm as they followed. And what kinds of pits are we getting ourselves into, hm? Shari snorted, but kept her mouth shut. ** So. Kerry glanced sideways at her beloved, if sometimes obscure partner. This was a good idea, right? Dar looked into the rearview mirror, to where Shari and Michelles car was parked right behind hers on the ferry. I have no idea. She admitted. Its just Ker, if were going to really do this, cooperate with them, I think we need to get all the bullshit out of the way first. Kerry groaned. Havent we been getting bullshit since Orlando? The ferry rocked under them a bit as it traversed Government Cut. Dar tapped her thumbs on the steering wheel of the Lexus and watched the choppy water ahead of them. Yeah, I know. She sighed. But listen. Im listening. Kerry tucked her legs up under her and leaned on the center console, resting her head against Dars shoulder. She only just kept herself from checking the rearview, where she was sure her comfy position was being noticed behind them. Dar nuzzled Kerrys hair, nibbling at a few strands, and planting a kiss on the top of her head. Kerry waited for a few seconds, then she cleared her throat. Im listening. She repeated. Huh?
Dar. Oh. Yeah. Sorry. Dar said. The way I see it, the only chance weve got to turn this thing around is to take away their big ending. Huh? They want this big penultimate finish, right? Dar stopped speaking, as she felt Kerrys breath against her ear. Ker? Yeees? Are you listening to me? Every word, hon. Kerry reassured her. They want a big finish. Youre right. They figure well dog and cat fight to the very end, scrabbling to get everything done. Right. So were going to do what? Kerry asked, as the ferry nosed up to its dock and the ramp started to lower. I mean, we are done, right? So do we win by default? Dar let her head lean against her partners. No, because we havent shown Quest anything. So? Reluctantly, Dar straightened up. Time to roll. She put the Lexus in gear and steered it carefully up the ramp and through the solicitious water spray that removed the salt from the front of the vehicle. Lets see how it goes with them. She said. Ive got a sort of idea, but its still raw at the moment. I like raw. Kerry remained where she was, even though the car was now in motion. Tell me what youre thinking, Dar. I hate having to sit there wondering whats going on. Thus prompted, Dar cleared her throat. Michelle told me they cant figure out how to get their satellite up. She wanted to pay me to do it. Kerry started giggling. Yeah, it was pretty funny. Dar chuckled along with her. But it gave me an idea.. what if we all decided to help each other? Um. Weve got no power. Shes got no satellite. From what I hear, Mikes network backbone wont come up. Instead of fighting, what if we all worked together? Dar asked. She turned into the complex that held their condo, rolling down the window and pointing at a visitors spot as she headed for her own. You mean.. make it a tie? Kerrys brow creased. How does that work out, Dar? Who wins?
No one. Dar turned off the engine. Kerry, remember this is all a farce. Who really loses is the television people. Theyre the ones driving this. Hm. Kerry opened the passenger door and hopped out. Okay. Yeah, I lost track of that. Im still in that win the bid mode. She waited for Dar to come around the side of the car, and then they both waited as Shari and Michelle came up the drive to where they were standing. Go for it. She added, softly. Ill be in there hanging with you. Dar put a hand on Kerrys back, her thumb rubbing the blond womans shoulder blade. Im counting on that. She straightened a little as their two adversaries approached. Okay. Michelle said, briefly. Were here. Inside. Dar turned and headed for the steps. Kerry stepped back and gestured Michelle and Shari forward politely, following them as they all trooped up to the door. Dar coded it open, and walked inside, pushing the door back to allow the rest of them to enter. Watch out for the dog. She cautioned, as Chino bounded up to greet them. Ugh. Shari backed up rapidly. Im not into dogs. Ah. Now doesnt that just figure? Kerry continued inside the condo and sat down on the loveseat, allowing Chino to squirm around and greet her. Cmere Cheebles whos my sweetie? She ruffled the Labradors ears. Dar closed the door and stood there a moment, apparently trying to decide what of her few social skills shed try to engage next. Siddown. She compromised between practicality and grudging politeness. Ill put some coffee on. Michelle and Shari took a moment to look around, before they took spots on the couch next to each other. It wasnt a comfortable moment. Kerry could seldom remember being so uncomfortable in her own living room, in fact. She sat back and regarded the two women, watching their eyes roam around the space in wary curiousity. Theyd worked very hard to keep the entire situation out of their personal space, and now theyd brought it right into the center of their private world and Kerry suddenly realized she hadnt been prepared for it. So. So. Michelle rose to the social occasion. Nice place. She peered at the walls. Someone takes decent shots. That would be me. Kerry sprawled out a bit on the loveseat. Thanks. She responded graciously. I like our cabin down south better, though. Less busy. She smiled. But the views nice here.
Shari looked like shed swallowed a lemon. She edged back as Chino wandered over to investigate her, jumping as the dog sat down and barked. What does it want? Relax. Michelle advised her. I dont think those kind bite. All dogs bite. Kerry cheerfully contradicted her. But Chinos pretty peaceful, unless you piss her off. Like you? Michelle inquired, with a smile. Kerry considered that. Something like it. She agreed. Yeah. We can both be bitches when we have to be. Shari got up and moved away from where Chino was sitting. She circled the room, examining the art, and the pictures on the entertainment center. Guess old Dar is lucky you took her in. She commented, giving Kerry a bitingly sarcastic smile over her shoulder. Nice of you. Curiously, Kerry didnt find herself getting angry. She lifted her hand and rotated her finger in a circle. Other way round. She disagreed. This is Dars place. Not any more. Dar entered from the kitchen. You own half. She barely spared Shari a glance as she perched on the arm of the loveseat. The scent of brewing coffee wafted into the living room, attesting to her kitchen industry. CIOs of multinational corporations dont live in two room rentals. Shari turned and regarded her. Oh, right. I forgot you werent white trash anymore. Dars eyes narrowed. Go to hell. Michelle sighed audibly. Okay, tell you what. She put on a voice very much like that of a game show hostess. Dar, Im sure.. in fact, Id bet on the fact that you have some boxing gloves somewhere in a closet here. Dars brow creased. And? Get them. Michelle stood up. Because were going to have you two put them on and just get this adolescent whore bitch issue between you out and over with because I AM OVER IT! She yelled the last three words at full volume. GROW THE FUCK UP ALREADY! Silence fell when she was done. Chino sneezed, and trotted over to press herself against Kerrys leg. Shari remained where she was, staring at Michelle in shock. Kerry slowly turned and studied Dar, looking her over from head to foot. Well. She finally broke the silence. I think Dars about as grown up as shes going to get in this lifetime, so I guess Id better go get the gloves. She patted her lovers knee. This wont take long, sweetie. Her impish grin took any sting from the words. Try to aim away from the big screen, okay?
Dar shifted and took a seat on the couch next to Kerry. Nah. She extended her legs, crossing them at the ankles. Michelles right. Lets be grown ups for a change. She tipped her head back to look at Shari. So, sit down and lets save the insults for later. Kerry got up. Ill grab the coffee. She disappeared into the kitchen. Shari stubbornly remained standing for a bit, examining the pictures on the shelves. Then she went back to the long couch and sat back down. All right. She didnt look at Michelle. Lets get this over with. Whats your scam, Dar? Just lay it out. Okay. Dar extended one long arm along the back of the loveseat. Heres the deal. None of us is finished with this god damned charade. Not what I heard. Shari interrupted, but in a mild tone. Michelle said you were done. We are. Dar agreed. But we cant demo anything because we have no power. Shari nodded. Bad luck. Dar shrugged. Bad luck? At this point, knowing what I know.. Id be surprised if it was any kind of luck. My guess is someone on the ship was paid off to throw a wrench in. Michelle got up, a restless energy emerging. You really think so? I do. Dar stroked Chinos fur. I think the goal was, to keep everyone even to the very end, then have it be a horse race to finish. Michelle paced around, pausing at the entertainment center to look at the pictures also. Quest. She turned. He told us explicitly not to ask or try to stay on the ships when they left. Did he tell you? No. Dar shook her head. Never said a word. Wait.. Shari leaned forward. What did you have to give up to stay on? Dinner. Dar replied. What? Michelle turned and stared at her. Dinner. Kerry returned from the kitchen, bearing a tray with a coffee pot, cups, and a plate of cookies. She set the tray down on the table and knelt next to it, fixing cups for herself and Dar. Thats all they wanted. A good meal, and some alcohol. Shari sat back, ignoring the coffee service. Mike said he could have sworn someone cut his fiber. She said. And Albert told one of my guys they were making great progress until someone broke into a container and stole some switches. Michelle added. Holy hell.
Mm. Kerry handed Dar her cup and sat down next to her. Its been like that. One step forward, two steps back. And all of it with those damn cameras Michelle added. You could really be on to something, Dar. Gee, thanks. Dar replied. Glad those several billion brain cells ILS pays a premium for turned out to be good for something after all. Shari fell silent. She edged forward and took a cup, keeping her attention on the coffee as she poured herself some. Michelle tapped her thumbs together pensively. Okay. She finally said. So lets put the cards on the table. I thought it was a little strange that the filming people latched onto us, but I wasnt about to turn away that kind of publicity. They wanted angles, I gave them angles. They wanted controversy, I gave them that, too. Shari snorted a little. So now were caught. Michelle got up and walked over to where Dar and Kerry were sitting. Either we blow you off and play their game, and look like idiots when they reveal everything, or we cooperate with you in some unknown plan of yours that might, or might not be on the level. Not only that. Dar smiled. Youre going to help us get the rest of them onboard too. Michelle put her hands on her hips. Maybe Kerry should get those gloves. She remarked. Ive got a black belt. Ive got a shotgun. Kerry replied. So why dont we table the issue, and hear what Dars got in mind, because frankly, Ive had it up to here with being manipulated. She held a hand up near her forehead. Shari snorted again, and shook her head. Michelle turned and selected a sugar cube, placing it between her teeth and crunching it. All right. She agreed. Lets hear it. Dar leaned back, and smiled. ** You are insane. Shari said. I always knew that, but youve just proved it. How in the hell are we supposed to pull this off? Dar had left the cozy sanctuary of the loveseat and was pacing back and forth near the sliding glass doors. The filming people are expecting a showdown. She repeated for the third time. Thats what theyve based this whole deal on. David and Goliath. A battle for the bid, with Quest dangling either carrots or daggers over our heads. Yeah. So?
So, what we want to do is turn the story around and make it what we want. Not what they want. Dar said. Do we? Michelle was munching on some pretzels Kerry had brought out. Wouldnt it be easier just to play along with them? If its all bogus, who cares? Sure. Kerry had taken over the loveseat, and was laying across it, with her feet up. It would be a hell of a lot easier even if we just all left the pier, and let them wander around looking for us and wondering where we all are. Now, I like that idea. Shari said. Actually, so do I. Michelle agreed. I bet theyre looking for us now. Wonder if anyone saw us leaving together. Dar inspected the late afternoon sunlight gilding the water outside. Was it a better idea to do as Kerry said? It got them out of the situation, and hell, she didnt even have to go back out there. The idea of Quest and the television team standing there bewildered actually really did appeal to her. Hm. Yeah. Dar leaned on the glass. But it really doesnt get us any satisfaction, does it? She turned and faced them, her hands behind her back. After what Quest put us through, dont you want to see him get his? Michelle leaned back. You want to hear the absolute truth? She said. Sure. Id like to see him dumped into the ocean off that pier, and wave bye bye as he floats out to sea. Dar crossed the room and perched on the arm of the loveseat. So then the plan is, we get everyone together. She ticked a finger off. We find out what needs to be done, and do it. She ticked another finger off. We coordinate it so we all finish at the same time. Okay. Shari folded her arms. So lets say we do that. We all finish. Then what? How does that get back at Quest? Hes counting on there being one winner, and the rest losers. If we all win, he has to pay for all four jobs. Kerry said, quietly. And that has nothing to do with the filming. Thats in the contract. Shari looked at Michelle. Michelle looked at Shari. Both of them made identical thoughtful grunts. And, if we all work together, the filming people dont get their story. That means.. Kerry smiled. I bet Quest doesnt get the publicity he was banking on. Exactly. Dar ruffled Kerrys hair, bemused by the fact that her partner had picked up on her plan without even knowing the details beforehand. Kerry looked up at her, lifting her eyebrows slightly. Dar grinned, and winked. Nice summation.
Thanks. Kerrys eyes twinkled. Do I get a cookie for that? Absolutely. Dar got up and headed for the kitchen, glad to be out of the intense scrutiny at least for a moment. She figured it would take a while for Michelle and Shari to decide what to do, so she took her time rummaging in the cupboard for just the perfect cookie to bring Kerry. She had a lot to choose from. Dar gazed at the selection Orange Milanos? Traditional chocolate chip? Some grahams and milk? Hon? Kerry appeared at her elbow and circled her waist with both arms. Whatcha doing? Picking cookies for you. Dar replied. Did you give our guests some space? Uh huh. Kerry said. I sent them out onto the porch. You think theyll go for it? She rubbed her cheek against Dars shoulder blade and exhaled, enjoying the pleasure of the feel of Dars body within her grasp. Dar selected a bag of key lime, white chocolate, and macadamia nut cookies. She closed the cabinet and turned within Kerrys arms, draping her own over her partners shoulders. I dont know. She said. Still a lot of hard feelings there. Mm. I was tempted to just go with your idea. Kerry chuckled softly. As I was saying it, so was I. Dar gave her a quick hug, then stepped back. Milk. She said. How about we go sit on the couch and make a spectacle of ourselves when they come back in. How about I hide a dog biscuit in the couch where Shari was sitting and watch the fun when she comes back? Youre a rascal sometimes, you know that? Bet your pooters I am. ** This is insane. Shari shook her head. I know. Michelle agreed. She leaned on the railing and gazed out over the water. But we knew something was going on. Youve been saying that all week. It was just all too over the top. Shari nodded. I thought she was at the bottom of it all, Still not sure if shes not somehow.. Michelle sighed and dropped her head. Look, I know you think Im off my rocker when it comes to Dar. Maybe I am. Shari turned and looked at her. But you dont know her like I do and..
Stop. Michelle held a hand up. Shari, lets be honest. Do you really think the person inside that million dollar bit of concrete is the same person you knew in college? Shari turned and looked back through the glass doors. Inside, she could see Dar walking back in from the kitchen with Kerry next to her, their arms draped around each other. She tried to remember, really, what Dar had been like back then. Awkward and rough around the edges, definitely. Almost anti-social and cocky as all get out. Sexy, in a very primal way that had appealed to Shari back then, but with an overwhelming complexity of character she had no idea what to do with. Some things hadnt changed. Dar still had that earthy sensuality about her, but the awkwardness of youth had been replaced with a rock solid self confidence and while she suspected Dar still wasnt a social butterfly she handled herself in a far different way now than she had back then. Back then, Dars blunt honesty had scared Shari. Shed been faced with the potential deepening of a relationship she didnt really know if shed wanted at all, and her reaction had been Okay, she knew shed been harsh. What she hadnt expected was to have that be it. The end. Dar had walked out, and shed never come back. Shari had tried to call her a few times, but never gotten an answer, and eventually, she just found someone else to go with, and tried to forget. The next time theyd met, she was being fired and shed taken away the knowledge that one thoughtless brush off on her part had come back to bite her in the ass when shed least expected it. Shed been so sure Dar would never amount to anything, hadnt she? Well. I think shes the same person, yeah. Shari finally said. I just have no idea who that person was now way back then. Michelle pondered that, as she peered through the glass. Kerry was wrapped up in Dars arms on the couch, and was indulgently feeding her cookies and milk. It was insanely precious. It was sappy. It was disgustingly romantic. She sighed. Damn, Kerry was one lucky woman. Okay. So what the hell are we going to do? We go with them. Shari said, bluntly. Because we have no real goddamn choice, and you know it. At least if we play into what Dars up to, we come off looking like we have at least six brain cells between us. True. Michelle agreed ruefully. I hate looking like an idiot. And you know what? That goddamn Cruickshank played us like a pair of first class ones. I think she really had the hots for her. Michelle pointed at Dar.
Shari rolled her eyes. Doesnt everyone? Jesus Christ I am so tired of hearing every walking dick on that damn port talk about her. Youd think theyd caught a clue already shes gay and given the hell up. Mm. Well, lets go and get this rolling. Michelle tabled the discussion. I think we need to have a frank discussion with our new colleagues and put a few truths on the table. I dont mind working this charade with them, but I want to know exactly where we stand first. Right. Shari agreed. Lets clear the air. Michelle stopped in midstep and turned. Does that mean youre going to cut out the bitch for a while? I think if you do, she will. Me? Youre the one who offered to put gloves on in there. Shari snorted. And do yourself a favor and dont wave that belt of yours in front of her. Shes got a couple of her own and she didnt learn to fight in a gym. Michelle shrugged. She doesnt scare me. She started to pull the sliding glass door open. Now.. on the other hand, Stuart I wouldnt turn my back on. She cut the last word off as she stepped inside and gave Dar and Kerry a brief smile. All right. Were in. Good. Dar licked a few crumbs off her lips. Then lets get back to the pier. We dont have that much time. Fine. Michelle looked at Kerry. Why dont you ride with me, and Shari can ride with Dar, and hopefully, when we get to the pier, everyone will be alive and capable of working together. Kerry felt Dars entire body tense. She sorted through her possible polite responses, discarded them, and went on to the rude ones. Dar forestalled her, however. All right. She gave Kerry a pat on the thigh. Lets go. There was only a touch of resignation in her tone. Get this over with. Kerry got up reluctantly, wondering if she could figure out a way to sneak Chino into Dars car. Just in case. ** If it was going to happen, at least it was happening on her turf. Dar settled her sunglasses onto her nose as she started up the car, watching Kerry reluctantly enter the passenger side of Michelles rental. Kerry did not like it. Every line in her body explicitly spoke about how much she didnt like it. Dar found it a little funny, and more than a little comforting to see her partners visible agitation on her behalf, and it formed a warm, friendly sensation in the pit of her stomach.
The passenger door to the Lexus opened, and Shari climbed in warily, closing the door with the same reluctance as Kerry had displayed only a moment ago. In that moment, Dar realized something. She realized that Shari was more intimidated by their being in the same space than she was, and once shed realized that, everything changed. She relaxed into the leather of the drivers seat and put the SUV in gear, backing it out carefully and turning for the outer road and the ferry. So. Shari glanced at her, then looked back out the side window. So. She repeated. Looks like you got what you wanted. Dar turned into the ferry dock, and pulled up in line to wait for the next boat. That was the goal. She leaned her knee against the door and rested her arm on it. Shari made a small, rude noise. You know something, you really are an asshole. Ah, at least the beating around the bush would stop now. Sometimes. Dar agreed. When I have to be. She finally turned and regarded Shari through her dark lenses. But you knew that. I knew that. Shari confirmed. When do you intend on letting blondie in on your little secret? Dar chuckled. Kerry saw that side of me first. She said. She was a part of a consolidation I did. Guess she slept with you, so she kept her job, hm? Pity you didnt give me that option. Shari replied caustically. Id have given you a roll to avoid that round of resumes. Dar regarded a seagull circling around the security kiosk, searching for dropped tidbits. Kerry was worth keeping. She finally said. You werent. Fuck you too. It only made her smile. Youre assuming it was personal. The fact is. Dar faced her, tipping the sunglasses down to expose her eyes. I needed more marketing bullshit artists about as much as I needed a case of the hives. The ferry pulled in, and Dar put the Lexus into drive, as the ramp started down. Youre so full of shit. Business decision? Give me a break, Dar. Shari replied heatedly. You enjoyed every damn minute of canning me. Dar steered the car onto the ferry, taking the last position on the first lane. She set the parking break to give herself a moment to collect her thoughts. Sure I did. She answered. But the fact is, your position was redundant. Bullshit. Dar shrugged.
You just fired me because I blew off your little declaration of love. Shari said. So dont pull that crap with me, Dar. Lucky for little Stuart she was more receptive. Strangely, it didnt even hurt anymore. Know what your problem is, Shari? Dar lazily watched as the next line of cars filled up, her brows lifting as Michelles rental pulled in even with them and parked, despite the fact that theyd been right behind Dar, and should have been at the front of the next line. How had Kerry arranged that?. Im sure youre going to tell me. Shari answered sarcastically. Youre a bigger asshole than I am. Dar lifted a hand and waved at Kerry, who waggled her fingers back, then circled her thumb and first finger in an OK gesture and raised her eyebrows. Dar made the same gesture, then twitched her head slightly in Sharis direction, and switched to a lifted middle finger instead. Kerry started laughing, inaudible behind the glass. Well, Ive.. Shari started. Youve been trying to get me back since then. Give it up. Dar advised her. I dont give a shit. Theres nothing you can do to me, including take over fucking ILS that I would give two cents for. She turned and faced her again. Do you understand me? Shari stared at her. No. She said. I never understood you. Youre from god damned Mars. Dar was unable to stop from producing a wicked smile. That must make you from Uranus. She drawled pleasantly. Are we done now? Shari glared at her in silence. ** So. Michelle sniffed reflectively. Hard as we tried to kill each other, here we are. Here we are. Kerry agreed. In the middle of the biggest piece of horse poop I think Ive ever seen in my life. Michelle digested that. You know what? Thats true. She agreed. Ive been part of some really screwed up deals before, but this ones in a class by itself. And that was definitely the truth. Kerry ordered her thoughts and tried not to give in to the urge to open the car door and climb into Dars Lexus instead. She could see Dars shoulders from where she was, and they seemed relatively relaxed. She hoped things were going okay. It was so hard for her to judge where Dars head space was right now.
And, your little tricks didnt make it any easier. Michelle added. My tricks? Kerry looked at her. I dont know what youre talking about.. unless you mean Andy. She said. And that wasnt a trick. It was just insurance. Michelle laughed. Okay. So lets just say you putting a ringer into the loading crew was insurance. He did a good job, didnt he? Kerry countered. Thats not the point.: Michelle sounded a bit testy now. It is the point. He did exactly what they were paying him to do. Kerry said. And while he was there, he found out about your dirty tricks for us. My dirty tricks? What are you calling putting in duplicate orders? Kerry asked. And what are you calling trying to prevent deliveries to our ship? Michelle studied the passing cargo yards. That was strategy. Kerry snorted. Strategy my ass. Insurance my ass. Michelle countered. Shall we count that as even? Should they? Kerry allowed that the two tricks pretty much counteracted each other. All right. Fair enough. She decided. What about all the rumors being spread around our office? Michelle shrugged. Sharis idea. Why? She figured she could knock Dar offbalance if she caused trouble between you two. Kerry felt herself getting a little lightheaded with anger. Her breathing quickened, and she felt her hands start to twitch, the fingers of them curling unconsciously into fists as they rested on her denim clad thighs. Thats something Ill never write off. She stated quietly. Michelle looked at her, in some surprise. Just talk. You must get that. Kerry took a breath, and then released it. Oh, sure, we do. She said. But its not the talk. It was the intent. Slowly, she turned and rested her elbow on the console between the seats, looking directly into Michelles eyes. I couldnt give a damn about this business. About this bid, or about you. Michelle blinked But if you or she ever do anything ever again thats meant to try and destroy our relationship, Ill come after you, and theyll have to arrest me to stop me. Kerrys voice was dead serious. Am I coming through loud and clear here? Youre threatening me? Michelle sounded incredulous.
Yes. Kerry answered. And its not idle. You realize how that sounds, dont you? Kerry nodded. If you think Im crazy, youre right. I am. She said. Dar means that much to me. Michelle cocked her head, her eyes searching Kerrys face with a new interest. You know something? Thats the one thing we really didnt count on. She said. And I should have. All along, I wanted to believe that you were just like we were. It was Kerrys turn to look surprised. Two dykes, with a common business motive. Michelle clarified. Who also like hot sex. She added. But thats not what you two are about at all. Um.. well, actually.. Kerry found herself blushing. Michelle pursed her lips. I apologize for the scuttlebutt. That was dirty. Progress, at last. Thanks. Kerry said. Michelle was quiet for a second. Now you can apologize to me for bugging our offices, Huh? Stealing our client list? Kerry cocked her head in puzzlement. We didnt. She spluttered. I thought you did that to us! They both folded their arms and stared at each other. ** They had, apparently, run out of insults and for a few minutes the ride across the water was quiet. If she looked to her left, Dar could see the ships squatting at their piers, and she wondered what theyd find when they got there. Chaos? Definitely. Her cell phone rang, and she checked the id before she answered it. Hi, dad. Lo there, Dardar. Her father answered. Got us some good news. Yeah? Feller here, he got the juice on. Ah. Dar gazed at the oncoming ferry dock. Great. She said. Im on my way over. See ya. Andrew hung up, with a soft echo of voices fading as his did. Dar folded her phone up and set it on the center console. She hit the window switch and opened her window, leaning her elbow on the sill as Kerry did the same. Dad. She said briefly. Theyre good to go.
Ah. Kerry said. Does that change our plan? No. Okay. Kerry pulled her head back inside the car. See you in a few. Dar closed the window and leaned back. She pondered a moment, then she turned her head and looked at Shari. We have power. Shari looked back at her warily. So does that mean the deals off? You kept us distracted long enough to get what you wanted, I guess. No. Dar shook her head. Doesnt change anything. A faint, quirky smile appeared. I just wanted you to know if I really wanted to end this right now Pale blue eyes peeked from behind the wraparound shades. I could. Shari folded her arms over her chest. Fuck you. Dars smile spread into a charming Cheshire imitation. Had you chance once. Ive developed a sense of taste since then. Sharis face twitched. At any rate. Dar relented, deciding there was just so much fun she could stand at any particular moment. Thats one boat we dont have to worry about completing. We can concentrate on the other three. She watched through the window as the ferry docked, glad of her sunglasses as they turned and faced almost due west. Shari stared at the angular profile, at a loss on how to counter the mixture of cool business and sarcasm Dar was putting out. What else could she say that she hadnt already? For a month shed been digging at Dar, poking and prodding and savaging her every chance she got. It had gotten her exactly no where. For all the time shed spent with the reporters, smearing Dars character, her reputation, and anything else she could think of here she was at the end of the god damned project and the bitch had still come out on top. What the hell? What the freaking hell? She suddenly realized that even if Dar lost the bid, lost the publicity, and lost the business, shed still come out on top because her god damned son of a bitch charisma would just make everyone not give a flying crap. God damn it. God DAMN it. She glared at Dar, who remained immune to her scathing thoughts, apparently relaxed and content with whatever was going through her mind, her fingers drumming lightly against the steering wheel. One finger held a ring, and for the first time she looked at it, close enough to see the details.
It was a beautiful piece of jewelry that screamed expensive, but in a refined and understated way. Purchased, she was sure, by the well bred Midwestern bitch in the next car who had certainly been born with several silver spoons shoved up her ass. Shed tried very hard to sell Cruickshank on the idea that Kerry was sleeping with Dar for her career. On the surface, it made perfect sense. But watching Dars little bedmate work over the last few weeks made even Shari grudgingly accept that if she wanted to go anywhere else, she could. Work anywhere else. Live anywhere else. Sleep with anyone else. Then shed tried to convince the reporter that Dar was a little psycho, who possessively dominated the smaller woman and abused her. Why? That was what Cruickshank had asked. Because Dar was a psycho. Shari had seen enough of her as a young woman to know that. She had a cold, vicious side to her that had scared the crap out of a lot people when theyd gone to school together. Raised on a military base, poor, anti-social Dar started whistling softly under her breath, a gently melodic sound that broke Sharis mental conversation with herself. She had her head turned away from Shari, and in the reflection from the window her expression was visible as she looked over at the other car. Something had changed. Shari shifted and turned the other way, staring out her own window as the ferry ramp started to lower. Or maybe Dar had simply grown up and out of her past. Maybe the reporter had been right. Shari had thought she was simply stupid. Now she was faced with the realization that there was no way she was going to beat Dar. Not in any realm. So. Screw it. Time to get out of this piece of shit situation with anything she could. Dar. Yes? Dar turned her head, her pale eyes safely hidden behind her shades. Truce. Shari held up a hand. Im over it. If this is going to happen, lets just have it happen, and get it over with. She worked at keeping any sarcasm or sting out of her voice. Dar started the Lexus, remaining silent for the length of time it took her to release the parking brake and put the car into gear. The offer of a truce didnt fool her any, she knew all Shari wanted was to avoid any more of her wit until she was far enough away to pitch a grenade at her. But, Dar believed in taking whatever advantage was offered to her, and having some peace and quiet would definitely be an advantage. All right. She said. Truce. Shari seemed a little surprised, but she shrugged it off and leaned back as they rolled off the ferry.
It remained to be seen, of course, just how long it would last. ** So, what was that all about? Michelle asked, as Kerry rolled the window back up. Or do you two talk in code regularly just to piss people off? Kerry leaned back in her seat, stifling a yawn. Oh, sure. We talk in code. Sometimes Dar builds a fire on her desk and sends me smoke signals, if shes really bored. Michelle eyed her suspiciously. Kerry had extended her legs and crossed them at the ankles, and she didnt appear to be considering being any more forthcoming than that. The blond womans eyes were hidden behind silvered sunglasses and it was very hard for Michelle to tell exactly what it was she was up to. Maybe shed be better off not knowing. She decided to return to their prior conversation instead. So. You didnt put someone inside our company. That what youre saying? Wasnt us. Kerry agreed. Now. You tell me about anything you might have left behind in our offices, after that meeting. Michelle started the car, her brow furrowed. Excuse me? So. Had Dar been right all along? We found something inserted into our network after you all left. A piece of spying technology. Really? Michelle sounded fascinated. Whatd it get for.. whoever it was? A smile. Nothing. Kerry chuckled. Dar found it. Wasnt us. Kerry nodded. Dar didnt figure it was.. she said it was too sophisticated. Zing. But with everything happening all at the same time, it was a tough call. They followed Dars Lexus off the ferry and started towards the pier. Well, after we found out about your little trick with Dars father, believe me, lots of things occurred to me to get back at you. Michelle admitted frankly. Like getting our pier supervisor to quit? Huh? Michelle darted a look at her. I said occurred. I didnt say I did any of them. Was Michelle telling the truth? Kerry had a feeling she was. And after that phone line scam. Michelle added suddenly. Not to mention that bait and switch ploy at what you jokingly called a restaurant. Kerry sighed, lifting one hand and propping her head up with it, her elbow resting against the car window sill. Its pointless for me to bother saying neither of those were planned, isnt it?
Michelle snorted. Youre seriously expecting me to believe you didnt take up four telephone lines on purpose? No, I did. Kerry said, jumping a little as a cab nearly cut them off. I just didnt know they were the last pairs out of that CO. I put them in every terminal because those bastards wouldnt assign any specific one to a specific ship. Michelle thought about that for a few minutes. Hmph. Sorry. Kerry said. Honestly, at this point, if Id done it to screw you, Id just say so. Whats the point in not? Hmph. Michelle wrinkled her nose. So youre telling me you and Blackbeard the pirate over there are total innocents? Cmon. Kerrys lips quirked. Were not. She admitted. Hah. We scared the crap out of you both in the Living Seas. Michelle almost stopped the car. What?? Dar and I were diving in the tank. Luckily, a red light was at hand. Michelle turned and stared at her. Are you serious? Kerry nodded. Yeah. She said. But other than that, honestly, Michelle we havent done a damn thing to you. Thats what pissed me off so much.. because all youve been doing since we met in Orlando is coming after us with a hatchet. Michelle jumped as a car behind them honked impatiently. She started forward, visibly rattled. She remained silent for a while, then abruptly cursed. You have no idea what that caused. Kerry eyed her warily. You have no damn idea. ** Kerry trotted across the tarmac to where Dars car was, pulling up short as the drivers side door opened and her partner emerged. Hi. She studied the taller womans body language with a touch of anxiety, but relaxed when it was obvious that Dar was. Hi. Dar shut the door behind her. Shari had already left the car, and was headed across the lot to where Michelle was standing, waiting to go inside the administration building. Howd it go? Howd it go? Kerry asked at the same time.
Dar muffled a chuckle, and ran her fingers through her hair. Me first. It sucked. Hm. We halfway agreed on a truce at the end, but I think she just wanted me to shut up. Dar admitted. You? Bitchfest. Kerry joined Dar as she started to walk towards the building. Hard to read, really. I think you were right though. Dar glanced at her. I was? Yeah. You said you didnt think they were behind a lot of the stuff at the office, and I think thats true. Kerry admitted. They were behind the crap talk. Well, that figures. The blond woman wrinkled her nose. But not the cell thing, or Duks little defector, apparently. She walked a few steps, regarding her scuffed sneakers soberly. What did they hope to achieve by the crap talk, anyway? I didnt really get that. Good question. Dar moved a little closer as they walked. I, um.. Dont know? Not true, since she certainly did know. Shari was trying to cause problems between you and me. Kerry did a little shrug and nod movement. Duh. She uttered. You figured that. She figured if she could break us up, Id be distracted enough to forget about the bid. Dar added. Is she really that stupid? Dar had to smile. Yeah. She said. I mean, I always knew she was an idiot. Kerry added. But apparently shes lost even more brain cells over the years. That was, Dar realized, a not too obscure compliment. Weeell She put her hand on Kerrys back as they walked up the steps to the admin building. I cant say I was much of a catch back then. Bull poodles. Dar chuckled. Dar, Ive seen pictures. If Id met you in college, youd have saved me a week of gender orientation hell on South Beach, let me tell you. Kerry paused before the closed door. Thanks. I think. Her partner said. I guess from her viewpoint there was a certain logic to it. She exhaled, frowning a little.
You mean, if something had caused a problem between us? Kerry asked gently. Dar nodded. Kerry kicked at the concrete with the toe of her sneaker, then looked up. I cant speak for you, sweetheart, but it would take one hell of a lot more than some bullshit talk for me. She said. Because even the thought of that makes me want to start crying. Dar stepped forward and put her arms around Kerry, hugging her. Me too. She whispered into Kerrys ear. Id rather die than lose you. Kerry inhaled softly, dismissing the world around her as she buried her face into Dars shirt. After a moment, though, she pulled her head back and smiled. Can we continue this discussion later? Sure. Dar released her and stepped back, glancing around with a faintly embarrassed look. My luck they got that on camera somehow. Kerry chuckled, giving her a pat on the side. I hope so. Dar graciously opened the door, and stood back to let Kerry enter. As she followed her partner through the outer lobby to the room where Quest had set up his base of operations, she took a moment to consider what shed have thought of Kerry if theyd met earlier. Would Kerry have been her type? Did she even know what her type was back then? Dar didnt think she had. Shari had attracted her more because of her domineering personality than her looks, and Kerry wouldnt have had that kind of attitude back then. Or now, for that matter. Kerry wasnt shy, but she did have an air of gentle reserve in public that often made people assume she was until they really knew her. She also had a wicked sense of humor that still sometimes caught Dar by surprise. Kerry was, she realized, completely different than anyone else shed ever gone out with, as well as being completely different than Dar herself. Opposites attract maybe? Then what the hell had she been doing with all those other high class Type As shed been going with? Wasting time waiting for the chance to walk in that scruffy little IT managers office, apparently. Dar? Kerry was standing near the door, hands on her hips, looking at her. Hello earth to Dar? Sorry. Just thinking. Dar reached for the handle. Cmon.. lets get this started. She was a trifle surprised that Michelle and Shari hadnt waited for them, but on second thought.. Maybe she wasnt.
They entered the room, only to find pandemonium inside. Not that they werent used to chaos around this project, Kerry mused, but groups of people standing around apparently randomly yelling at each other was new even for them. Quest wasnt there. The other bid teams management was, though, and no one seemed happy. The two other bid teams seemed to be yelling at each other, and Michelle and Shari were trying to make them stop. Dar observed the waving arms for a moment, then put her powerful lungs to good use. HEY! Mike turned and pointed at her. You son of a bitch! He yelled at the top of his voice. Everyone else stopped, and shut up, as the words rang in echo for a moment. Wrong gender, and if you talk about my mother like that again, Ill pull your cock off. Dar replied, in a normal tone. Assuming I could get a grip on it. You screwed us all over! Mike dropped his volume considerably. Kerry perched on one of the tables, crossing her arms over her chest. Oh, this should be good. She said. Wonder what we did now? Okay, hold on. Michelle gamely stepped in. Just everyone take it easy. Theres stuff You shut up too! The man whirled on her. Youre just as bad! Hey! Shari frowned. Chill out! We didnt do jack to you. Kerry got back up and wandered around the office, spotting some ship diagrams on the back wall and going over to study them. Where was Quest, she wondered? This close to the deadline, shed have expected him to be crawling all over them, not to mention his filming crew. So, where was he? Okay, if everyones done venting hot air, shut up and listen. Dars voice overrode the muttering. Ah. Nothing like her partners own brand of diplomacy. Kerry idly opened the top of a cookie jar sitting on the desk and looked inside. Not surprisingly, it appeared empty. Yknow, theres nothing in the world more useless than an empty cookie jar, and that just nails this stupid project to a T. You say something? Michelle asked her, turning at the sound of her voice. Me? No. Kerry muffled a grin. She closed the jar. Im not listening to crap from you! Mike said. Quest told us what you did! Kerry turned. He did? She inquired. Yes. The man turned and looked at her. He told us all about you buying off the workers, and sabotaging us.
Oh, Jesus. Kerry was about to answer, when she felt her cell phone start to go off. She unclipped it from her belt and glanced at it, frowning when it just showed a couple of half numbers. That ran a half bell in her head. Get real. Dar answered for her. We didnt do anything to anyone. Let me clue you in on whats really going on here. The cell phone rattled again, and Kerry lifted it to her ear, hearing a sort of popping noise. She studied it in puzzlement, racking her brains to remember where shed see the device behave in a similar fashion before. Was it in the office? No Like wed believe you? Mike responded sarcastically. Okay, now hold on. Shari threw her bra into the ring. I realize this might be tough to swallow, but you really should listen to what Dar has to say. What?? Both of the other bid teams turned to face Shari. Have you lost your mind? You told us yesterday she wasnt anything but a lying twofaced bitch! Mike spluttered. Now youre pitching her bull? Sharis right. Michelle stepped up to the plate. Weve got some new information. Remember information? Its the stuff you use to make decisions? Holy crap. Kerry whispered. What in the heck.. She started looking around, peering curiously at the items on the desk until she focused once again on the cookie jar. It was set on top of a bookcase behind the desk chair, with an unobstructed line of sight of the whole room. Huh. Give me a freaking break! Im not interested in a pack of bullshit! She squinted at the front of it, then turned. Dar? Dar looked around, raising an eyebrow at her. Kerry faced away from the jar, pointed her thumb at herself, then lifted her right hand and made a shutter snapping motion with her index finger and thumb. Dars eyes widened slightly. What? Michelle watched them, her glance going back and forth. This is no time for charades, guys. Well, you know, you just never can please everyone now can ya!? Kerry spread her arms wide abruptly, taking a step back as she did so. Her elbow hit the cookie jar and it smacked against the wall, then bounced off and fell from the bookshelf, hitting the linoleum floor and breaking into several large pieces. Whoops. Michelle stepped over and looked at the debris. Pronghorn antelope in a china shop? She suggested wryly, then her eyes focused on something. Whoa hold on. Whats that? She leaned over to get a closer look at the pottery shards.
Kerry curled her finger at the rest of the room. She pointed down at the jar shards, then held her finger to her lips. Dar joined her immediately, almost bouncing across the room as the others more reluctantly followed. Buried in the shards was a small webcam mechanism, with gears and pullies intended to allow it to be controlled remotely. The ornate design in the front of the jar bore a small hole which the lens had previously been subtly poking through. The lens was now facing down, and as they watched the pullies moved feebly, trying to refocus it. The radio control affecting it made Kerrys cell phone pop again, and she held it up. Picks up the weirdest things. Remote? Michelle mouthed, her ginger eyebrows lifting. Kerry nodded. Mike knelt down and picked up a shard, moving the cam gingerly with one fingertip. Shari stood back, crossing her arms with a thoughtful expression. She looked around the room more carefully, her eyes searching the corners looking for something. So, whats the deal? Mike looked up at Dar. What are we missing here? The attitude had changed so quickly it almost gave Dar whiplash. However given what Kerry had found she had no doubt there were microphones to go with it. Tell ya what. She said. Lets take a walk outside, and get some fresh air. Good idea. Shari instantly agreed. Its getting stuffy in here. Air conditionings out again, probably. She added. We can catch a breeze near the water. She headed for the door with a determined expression. Coming? They all filed out after her into the lobby, which was somewhat conspicuously empty. The closing of the outside door echoed after they left, falling into silence for a brief moment. Then footsteps rang out and several people rushed across the lobby, entering the office with rapid steps and muffled curses. ** They found a place to sit down on the seawall, overlooking the cargo channel on the far side of port. Nothing was around but a few hopeful seagulls, who flapped off in disgust when they discovered there was no sandwich crusts to be had. The wind was blowing across the pier with some force, blowing offshore and conveniently taking their words out over the water for them. Okay. Dar rested her elbows on her knees. Just do me a favor and listen until I stop talking, then you can tell me how full of crap I am. Deal? Mike grunted.
Dar laid it out for them, in crisp sentences. Kerry merely sat quietly next to her, watching the faces of the two men as well as Michelle and Shari as they listened. No one really wanted to believe her, Kerry could tell. After all, realizing theyd all been played like banjos wasnt the most pleasant thing going, now was it? Dar finished her briefing. So thats what weve got. The last piece you saw yourselves, with that damn camera. Im sure they had tape running too.. nice scene we were having. Mike stared off into the distance, then shook his head. Well, shit. He muttered. I wish to hell I could say youre just full of crap, Dar.. but to be honest, something hasnt been adding up. Graham and I were talking about that yesterday. He indicated the fourth bid member, who so far hadnt made peep one. Shari nodded. We noticed, too. She admitted. There was just too much insanity. Her eyes flicked to Dars face, then away. Even considering everything. Mike held a hand up. But you brought those filming people in. He objected. So is this your scam? Interesting question. Kerry unconsciously leaned against Dars shoulder as she waited for the answer. There was just something amazingly comforting about the solidity of her partners presence and she just barely kept herself from putting her head down on that self same shoulder as they sat there. Michelle stepped up. The television people contacted me. She said. Seemed like a good deal at the time, so I said sure. Free publicity? TV exposure with no outlay? Anyone would have said yes. She pointed at them all. You all would have. Even you two. Probably. Kerry graciously agreed. But you bought their line hook and sinker. Mike reminded her. They played you good. Michelle shrugged. Just as good as Quest played us all. Excuse me. Graham spoke up at last. What is it we intend to do about this? He asked. It is almost end of the day. We are not complete in these projects, and it is all apparently to no purpose. Now, here was the tough part. Dar glanced at Kerry, and raised her brows slightly, the invitation implicit in the motion. Good nerd, bad nerd? Well, we had an idea. Kerry gamely went forward. We thought that.. this whole thing was apparently designed to get on film a knock down drag out fight to the finish, right? Yeah. Shari agreed. Preferably with the good guys winning. Define good guys. Mike muttered.
So, what if no one wins? Kerry asked. What if its a tie? What if we all join together and level the playing field, and just make sure everyone finishes successfully. Momentary silence. What the hell would that do? Mike asked. Screw them over. Shari said, bluntly. Graham rubbed his face with one hand. You are telling me that we should help each other? Why should we trust you? He indicated both sets of women. Why should we trust any of you? Youve been cat-fighting each other for weeks. Now you are standing here, and you want us all to work together? Its insanity! Kerry glanced past them, to the admin building. She spotted Cruickshank emerging with Quest, both of them looking around. Uh oh. Dar focused on what she was looking at. Were out of time. She said. Listen I dont really give a crap if you trust us or not. The fact is, were done. But powerless. Michelle interrupted her. No. Dar shook her head. We have power. I could have just grabbed the jackass over there and been done with this if I wanted to. She stood up as Quest discovered them. So heres the plan. We go to our areas, and whatever you need done, call me. If you had your crews bought out from under you, Ill send people. Got a technical problem well find a way to fix it. Weve got two hours. They only had seconds to decide. Quest and Cruickshank were headed their way. Call you. Mike looked like his head was going to explode. This is nuts, Dar. Lose or tie. Pick one, but do it now. Dar said, as she already started to edge away from the group. Were in. Michelle said, briskly. Expect my call about our satellite. All right. Mike scowled. Ill need techs. He backed off and checked his watch, then turned and hurried off, breaking into a jog towards the pier his ship was in. Graham stuck his hands in his pockets. Not sure you can help us. He commented mildly. Were short a bit of gear.. supplier ran out. Kerry cleared her throat, loudly. Hey, Michelle? Michelle, halfway turned around to beat a hasty retreat, turned back around to face him. Call me. She lifted a hand, and then turned again, heading off in the opposite direction. Dar and Kerry were left alone, to face the music. Kerry suspected it would be an exceptionally tuneless polka, and she decided maybe retreat was a better
option. Cmon, Dar. Weve got stuff to do. She took hold of her partners arm and started tugging. Roberts! Quest yelled. Ms. Roberts. Cruickshank moved to intercept them. Wait Ive got some questions for you! Dar, we better get out of here. Anything we say could blow it. Kerry uttered. Right. Dar lifted a hand. Sorry.. weve got work to do. She turned and urged Kerry ahead of her, heading down the strip of grass the bordered the seawall. Stop! Roberts! Get back here! Quest called. Stop! Glad the winds so noisy. Kerry broke into a trot, then a jog. Did you hear anything? Nope. Dar loped next to her. Not a damn thing. Me either. Roberts! God damn it! STOP! Dont like it when someone else takes charge, eh? Dar smiled grimly as she let the echoes fade behind her. Well buddy, get used to it. ** Kerry was standing in the raised middle platform, central figure in a sea of milling techs. The front doors to the pier building were locked, though she thought shed seen one of the camera crews loitering around outside a moment ago. Okay folks.. listen up. There was a palpable air of anticipation in the room. Mark leaned on the counter she was standing behind, a look of almost smug triumph on his face. It took a lot of busting ass, but damn if we didnt do it, huh boss? Yikes. Kerry now faced a completely different dilemma. Theyd pushed their team to the limit, and the guys and gals hadnt disappointed them. Now she had to tell them that basically, their efforts had been for pretty much naught. Guys, Ive got something a little difficult to explain here. Her team settled down and looked up at her trustingly. Kerry had a moment of flashback, to the day shed stood in front of a very different team for a very different reason, with much the same looks directed back at her. Then, shed saved them from unemployment, and in the process saved herself from going back to a life of oppression at home. This time? Well, this time, she just had to tell them shed led them down a slightly crooked path. Not really so bad, was it? First off, I want to thank you all for all the killer work youve done over the past week. Kerry said. I appreciate it, Dar appreciates it, and not least, the company appreciates it. You made it all happen.
Everyone grinned. However. Kerry leaned on the counter, giving them all a very wry look. There were some things going on here that we didnt know about. Uh oh. Mark said. So, the bottom line is, now that weve gotten our stuff done, we need to help everyone else get theirs done too. Everyone stared at her, jaws dropping open a little. It would have been comical, if Kerry wasnt so conscious of the minutes ticking away. Guys, please just trust me on this one. Ill explain later, but were almost out of time. I need to split up some teams, and send you all over to the other ships. Mark covered his eyes with one hand. Ohmyfriggengod. Holy crap. Carlos blurted. Were going to help them now? Yep. Kerry shifted a few pieces of paper. Once we all finish, I can tell you the rest of the story. Its quite a story. But Dar wanted me to let you all know despite what were going to have to do, the only real winners in this entire shebang are standing right here in this room. The techs fell silent, the buzz in the room dying out as they absorbed the compliment. We are the best. We proved that. Kerry went on. Now, we have to take it a step further, and take this project to a different level. So. She exhaled. Lets get going. Grab yourselves a pop, and your gear, and Ill call out names in a minute. The techs stirred, and started moving. Mark waited for some space to clear, then he propped his chin up on his fist. Um Kerry? I know. Kerry held a hand up. Just go with it, Mark. The whole things a farce. Huh? Its fake. Its a whitewash. Its not real. The ships arent going to sail anywhere..it was just one big charade for the cameras. No shit? Maam? Kerry turned, to find their security guard standing there. Yes? Those people at the door are not taking no for an answer. The guard pointed. Theyre starting to get real mad. Past him, Kerry could see the filming crew, Cruickshank, Quest, and others all clustered near the door, banging on it. Yikes. Whoa. Mark blinked.
Take this list, get these guys over to the ship in slot 12. Kerry handed Mark a piece of paper. Hurry.. and whatever happens, tell everyone not to say anything to anyone about what were doing. Just keep quiet. Huh? Mark, weve been in the dark for weeks. Now its our turn to pull one over on these people. Kerry told him. Got me? Mark hesitated, then grinned sheepishly. Not a clue, boss, but if you say shut up, no problem. He took the paper and scanned it. Okay! His voice rose. Following names, get your asses over here! Right. Kerry ran a hand through her hair. Okay. She faced the guard. Let me just get a mouthful of something and Ill go take care of those guys. They say what they want? Ms. Roberts. The guard supplied promptly. Well, there you go. Shes not here. Kerry gratefully accepted a bottle of grape soda from Carlos. Thank you. She took a sip of the cold beverage and considered what she was going to tell the reporters. A grin crossed her face, and she chuckled a little. You want a story? All right. Ill give you one. She stepped down from the platform and headed for the door. Time for you to chase YOUR tails. ** Dar ducked behind a container, watching as one of the filming crews hurried past her towards the entrance to Michelle and Sharis pier building. She slunk out after them and waited for them to pass the crew gangway, then she scooted up the metal walk and into the ships hold. It was dingy, smelly, and as ratty looking as theirs was, only it was painted slate gray inside rather than the worn blue she was used to and there seemed to be a few less rust stains on the steel plate walls. Other than that, same old, same old. A few crewmembers were morosely shoving boxes around, and they glanced at her as she entered. After a moments interest, they returned to their tasks, apparently having seen enough. Hm. Should she be insulted or grateful? Grateful, she decided, with a nod, as she edged past two men carrying a large crate that gave off a scent of burnished copper. What would happen to them, Dar wondered. If this entire thing was a farce, then all their hopes would have been raised for nothing. She paused inside the door and looked at the crewmen, seeing something in their attitude that made her realize that theyd never been fooled at all. Theyd known all along. In fact, Dar remembered, some of the crew on her own ship had even told her, but shed been too focused to really listen.
Damn. When she sat back and looked at it, how much if this farce had been there in front of her all along? How much of her attention had been distracted to the point where shed almost missed it all? Ah well. Dar knew she had to shrug it off, since there was no way to go back and change it. At least now she did know what was going on, and was doing something about it. Better late than never? Something like that. She reasoned that the bridge, and the mounting point for the satellite system would be in relatively the same place as their was, and so she started up the steps two at a time. On the way up, she passed a few more of the crew, who brushed by her without much interest and kept going. Nice guys. Dar gained the main deck and left the crew stairwell, crossing through a propped open watertight door and entering the atrium. Unlike her ship, this one seemed to be a little better condition and the crew on this deck were busy polishing the brass railings and doing other cleaning chores. One of the women behind the reception desk looked up as Dar headed for the main stairs. Well, hello there. She called out, in an almost cheerful tone. Youre new. Dar gave her a brief smile and a half wave. Smashing shorts! Ah. Ugh. Thanks. Dar wished for the stair landing, wanting to be out of the womans line of sight. Kerryd told her not to wear the damn shorts, and Kerryd been right, as she usually was. How could she really expect anyone to take her seriously when she dressed like a half assed redneck? Jesus. Dar sighed as she rounded the stairs and headed upward. I really do need to get the hell out of here. My heads on so screwed up Im going to sink the god damned company if I dont. With that somewhat daunting thought on her mind, she jogged up the steps, dodging several officers strolling in the other direction. The hallways were empty up on the top deck, though. She headed down one long, long corridor freshly laid with carpet, shaking her head at the seemingly pointless expense. Ahead of her, she spotted the locked door that on her ship lead to the bridge and she headed for it, wondering if banging on it hard enough would eventually gain her entry. Fortunately, she didnt have to. As she came with in a body length of it, the door opened and Michelles head appeared. Ah. The red haired woman spotted her. Just who I was about to go looking for. Kerry said you were heading here.
Not exactly what Kerry had thought, regardless of what shed said, Dar reckoned. Here I am. She agreed. Lets get going. The damn reporters are crawling all over the pier. I know I saw them. Michelle held the door open. This way. Dar followed her through the senior officers hallway, noticing that this ship, at least, had retained quite a bit of its glitzy interior. The walls were paneled in wood here, and the carpet was new, and expensive looking. They stopped in front of a door, which Michelle shoved open. Inside was the cramped communications center, this room pretty much identical to the one on Dars vessel. She entered, ducking around a rack of satellite gear to find two men standing in front of the console, frustration apparent in their faces. God damn it, Steve Ive already tried that. Yeah, but did you get those guys on the phone with you? They said they had a fix for this. The shorter of the two men retorted. I think theyre full of crap, but if you dont have them do it, they wont admit theyre wrong. Dar took a moment to examine the equipment, as she listened to them argue. It was more or less the same as what she was using on the other ship, but there seemed to her to be too much of it. She turned and regarded Michelle with a single cocked eyebrow. Three routers? She asked, lowering her voice. Michelle held her hand up. We paid to have a network design engineer come in here and give us the definitive solution. Thats what he gave us. She edged away from the two men, and motioned Dar to follow her. Amiably, Dar did. He gave you cat crap on a stick. Dar advised her. Let me guess.. did he work for the hardware vendor? Michelle nodded. And you didnt catch on to him wanting to sell pointless hardware to you? Michelle sighed. Sometimes you have to trust the experts. She looked pointedly at Dar. Like now, for instance. So since were short on time, mind rolling out your brain cells and dusting that possibly redundant hardware with them? Kennel your puppies. Dar returned the banter, and turned, standing back and waiting for Michelle to clear the riffraff out of the way. She spotted a laptop and went over to it, flipping it open and reviewing the screen, as well as the cable that connected the back of it to the equipment rack. Hey. One of the men finally noticed the scruffy vagabond in their midst. Can I help you? Michelle took him by the arm. Not even if I bought you an Einstein injection, kiddo. Take your buddy and just to find some ice cream somewhere, hum?
But.. maam.. Steve protested, pointing at Dar who had already oozed into position in front of the gear and was pecking at the laptop contentedly. Who is that? Shoo. Michelle gave him a gentle push towards the door to the communications room. But.. Shoo. Dar smiled, as she got to work, getting into the configuration of the equipment and studying what it was supposed to be doing. She typed a command and reviewed the results, frowning and shaking her head a little. Jesus. Michelle had taken a position up around the corner of the rack, where she could watch without standing on top of Dar. That doesnt sound good. She glanced at the small porthole in the room. And were running out of time. Well. Dar stepped back and looked at the rack. I could spend a few hours untangling that configuration. We dont have a few hours. I know. Dar reached for the cables in the rear of the rack and started ripping them out in handfuls. So I guess Ill do it the easy way. Michelle covered her eyes. Oh crap. She sighed. It took that guy four days to put that stuff in. Dar snorted, finishing ripping out the cabling and ending her destructive activity, only to dive into the laptop with a piratical chuckle as she reset everything to its defaults. Look at it this way. It wasnt working. Michelle sat on the edge of one of the desks, rubbing the back of her neck. Yeah, thats true. She muttered. Story of my life lately. Nothings working. With her back turned, Dar was sure her widening eyes were hidden from view. She hoped against hope that Michelles comment wasnt the beginning of a sensitive chat, because she knew that definitely was not her forte. At all. So she kept her nose in the screen, starting the configuration of the main unit as she tried to assemble a new design on the fly and crossed her fingers she wasnt going to have to call Kerry for help. ** Hi. Kerry slipped through the front door and closed it behind her, facing the reporters with a neatly dredged up pleasant smile. What can I do for you folks?
Cruickshank was caught by surprise. Shed been banging on the door and had turned away to come up with some better method of getting attention, and hadnt expected Kerry to emerge. Well.. ah, yes. Ms. Stuart. Right. Thats me. Kerry agreed. Well, thanks for the offer, but were really looking for your boss. Cruickshank said. Really? Me too. What? Me, too. Kerry drew the woman aside and lowered her voice. Shes missing. I cant find her. After we got back from being at sea, she disappeared. It was the last thing the reporter expected. But.. I saw her with you not twenty minutes ago! Kerry didnt miss a beat. That was after we got back. She said. Anyway, if you find her, can you let me know? The hyperbaric thermoelectric generator she built is giving us a little problem.. I think it needs adjusting. The what? Well, we had to get power somehow. Kerry told her. Dar didnt want to wait for the ship to fix it..were coming up on a deadline here. Cruickshank collected herself. Uh.. okay. So, let me make sure Im understanding you right here you mean to tell me Ms. Roberts.. Please, call her Dar. She hates formality. Uh huh.. okay. So youre telling me Dar built this.. uh.. this power generator from.. from what, exactly? Oh, odds and ends. Kerry said. Yes, she just finished it, and we tried it out.. fried a few things, but we seem to have it settled down now.. but like I said, its acting weird and I really want her to look at it. She turned and pointed at the ship, which now, in the coming sunset, had a few lights shining in windows. As they watched, one sputtered out. See? I dont dare put the computer system on that.. might blow up. Uh.. okay, right. The reporter said. So, if this works out, does.. I mean, youll win, right? Uh huh. Okay.. well, thats very exciting! Cruickshank said. I mean, it could be over.. listen, can we get some film of this.. uh.. whatever it is? How long will it take Dar to fix it? Could it be in the next ten minutes or something like that? Gotcha. Well, its hard to say. Kerry confided. We have to find Dar first and you know, thats a propriety piece of hardware. Im not sure shed want it filmed.. but maybe you can ask her.
The reporter was already backing away. Ah.. yeah, Ill do that.. listen, Im going to go.. uh, talk to someone. Ill keep my eye out for her, okay? She turned and rushed off, nearly shoving the two cameramen ahead of her. Kerry waggled her fingers amiably. Bye. She checked her watch, wondering how long it would be before Quest and his scumbags made an attempt on her hyperbaric thermoelectric generator. Hm. Wonder if they have any of that old plumbing around still. She ducked back into the building and shut the door, giving the guard a wink. ** The communications room had gotten relatively quiet. One of the officers had come in a time or two, but after glaring at Dars back with completely no effect, theyd left the two IT professionals in peace to muck with the cables to their hearts content. At least one of them, anyway. Dar paused to study her screen, one hand lifting to riffle her bangs back off her forehead before she continued to type. Well? Michelle asked, for the nth time. Artesian. Dar replied. Very funny. Dar looked up over the screen of the laptop. Michelle, Im doing this as fast as I can. Youre not making it any faster if I have to stop and be inane with you every sixty seconds. The shorter woman released a disgusted breath. She checked her watch, then got up and wandered over to the porthole, staring out it and turning her back on Dar. In that peaceful silence, Dar got back to work. She left the laptop for a moment and went to the rack, connecting a cable to the back of one piece of equipment and running it through the side of the rack to a second, plugging it in with a decisive snick. After waiting to see the lights near the cable ports go from dark, to yellow, to green, she returned to the laptop and sat down behind it, cracking her knuckles before she got back to work on the keyboard. It wasnt that configuring the units was that difficult, after all, shed done it plenty of times before but trying to integrate the devices into a satellite system just different enough from the one she was using was presenting its own set of unique challenges. Dar frowned and tried another setting. Hmph. You say something? Michelle turned.
Nope. Dar went over to look at the satellite gear, turning it on and watching the oscilliscope waver and settle into a pattern. Wheres the dish mounted? She asked. Michelle looked at her. How would I know? Dar put her hands on her hips. Listen, not all of us are egghead tech huggers, okay? Michelle replied to the implied derision. I leave the technical installations to the experts. I dont ask my air conditioning repairman to let me inspect his filters either. Egghead tech hugger. Dar liked that. It had a nice ring to it. Ever consider the reason Im as successful at what I do as I am might be the fact that I invest myself in the technology? She went back to the laptop without waiting for an answer, coding in a second option. Stubbornly, the device refused to cooperate with her, and the results didnt change. Damn it. Dar pulled out her PDA and tapped a message into it, then sent it. She continued on to a different area of the configuration, setting up some secondary sections to her satisfaction before she saved the configuration just in case. You never knew when something might happen that could wipe your work out after all, and Dar looked up as the lights went completely out, plunging the room into darkness relieved only by the fading light from the porthole. The rack went silent as well. Nice. Dar commented. Shit. Careful what you ask for. ** Kerry read the PDA message twice before she rapidly shook her head and made a weird noise of astonishment. I cant believe Im reading this. She sat down at one of the desks in their small office and logged on, waiting for the network to validate her account as she tapped her thumbs on the desktop. Whats up, boss? Mark entered. You get rid of the spooks? Yeah. Kerry opened a console window up and logged into Dars shares back in the office. She browed through them until she found what she wanted, then opened the text file and viewed it. I can honestly say I never thought Id have to do this. What? Mark eyed her curiously.
Kerry copied the contents of the file into a notepad file on the machines desktop where she was logged in, then transferred the file via the infrared port on the side of the system to her pda. Dar forgot how to do something. Huh? Yeah, thats what I said. Kerry attached the text file to her reply message, and sent it back to her partner. Sometimes she has these small flashes of plain old ordinary humanity and Im never really expecting them. Mark chuckled. Yeah, I know what you mean. I remember one time we were working in the ops center late, and Dard gone downstairs to get some cables or crap like that. I had to get some ends, so I went down after her and when I got to the door, I heard this freaking cursing like crazy inside. I walked in and Dar was on her back on the ground and I couldnt figure out what was going on. Tripped? Kerry asked, with a knowing grin. Yeah.. fell right on her butt. Man, she was pissed. Mark agreed. Cause, like, shes pretty graceful normally, you know? I know. So I was like.. do I laugh.. commiserate.. offer her a hand up.. Mark shook his head. Close the door and pretend I wasnt there? There wasnt any good choices. Yeah. Kerry said. I never really know what to do either. I usually just end up kissing her. Marks jaw clicked shut. Uh.. He said, after a moments silence. Wasnt really an option. Kerrys cell phone rang, saving her from having to recover from her mild faux pas. She answered it, wryly scrubbing her now blushing face. Hello? This is Shari. Ugh. Hi. Michelle told me to turn over some of our spares to Graham. Shari said shortly. Which Im willing to do. Bet youre not. Kerry mentally stuck her tongue out at the phone. Okay, thats great. She said. But what do I have to do with this? Youre supposed to have the answer to everything. Shari said. So heres the problem. They have no way of getting the stuff over to their ship, because all the pier people have vanished, they have no carts, and the three people he has left over there have bad backs. Kerry stared at the wall, her jaw working a little as words struggled to exit through her clenched teeth.
Uh oh. Mark was watching her in facination. Should I get the baseball bat? Kerry cleared her throat. Why dont you help them take it over? She suggested mildly. Were busy. You. Are. Such. An. Asshole. Kerry mentally articulated the words, and almost duplicated the effort audibly. Okay. Ill take care of it. She said. Thanks. She hung up the cell phone, snicking it shut with a vicious click. Stupid hairball piece of sea cow moosemeat. Mark looked at her, his eyebrows hiking up. Evil, boss. Evil. Bah. Kerry opened the cell again, and dialed a number. She waited, then started speaking when it was answered. Hi dad. Listen. Do you have the truck here? She waited. Can you bring it over here? I have to pick something up over at the next ship, and drop it off somewhere. She waited again. Thanks.. I really appreciate it. A smile. You rock, dad. She closed the phone. You know something? People suck. Yeah, but other people dont. Mark suggested. Was that big Ds pop? Hes cool. Kerry got up. Hes more than cool. She said. Hes the father I always wished I had. She paused, a little surprised the words had come out. So anyway.. were going to go pick up some switches, and bring them over across the port to that other pier. Okay? Want some help? Mark suggested. Not that the big guy couldnt just pick up that whole ship and put it in his shoulder, but yknow, we got guys to do that stuff for you. He followed Kerry out the door. Kerry? Kerry held up two fingers as she headed for the front door. Right. Mark turned. Hey, Carlos! Get over here. He motioned to the tech. We got a gig, dude. Move it! Yeah? Carlos didnt seem upset by the command. Its better than hanging out here.. where we going? With the boss. Oh. Cool. The younger tech grinned. Poquito boss, yeah? Yeah. Bueno. They walked outside and joined Kerry, who was standing on the curbside rocking up and down on her heels. Sunset had begun in earnest and the light was growing golden, as a relatively cool breeze came up off the water and ruffled their hair.
Getting late. Mark remarked. Kerry gazed at the sky. Cant spin fast enough for me. She admitted. Itll be nice to get to the end of this particular day. She caught sight of Andrews truck heading haphazardly in their direction. Okay, so heres the deal. We have to go get some switches from that ship over there.. and bring them to that one across the way. Speed counts.. we dont really have much time. There goes those reporters again. Carlos pointed. Theyre going to that other ship too.. hey, and theres people all running around over there. Kerry looked, and sure enough, there was a lot of activity around the gangway. She tipped her head back and shaded her eyes, as she noticed something else. Its pretty dark over there. She commented. I wonder.. Her PDA beeped. She pulled it out and looked at it. Im stuck in a dark room with a bunch of wires, bad carpet, and Michelle. Kerry quickly tapped out a message as Andrew pulled up in front of the pier. Im about to get in the back of dads truck. Want to trade? Howdy there, Kerry. Andrew said. You all want a hitch? Kerry vaulted into the bed of the pickup, finding herself a handhold as Mark and Carlos joined her. Go for it, Dad. Sure youre hanging on back there? Go. The truck moved, starting into a 180 degree turn that aimed to take out a large patch of gravel and grass as Kerry hung on for dear life. She hoped one of them remembered a flashlight. ** The darkness continued, and Dar lifted her arm to wipe the sweat off her forehead as she stood in the middle of it. Okay. Okay what? Michelle asked. Okay this is not getting us anywhere. Dar reached over, and by touch identified the piece of equipment shed been working on. She pulled screwdriver from her back pocket and using just her fingers and a mental image she unscrewed the rack mounts and yanked the piece of gear loose. What are you doing? Making progress. Dar grunted, as she hoisted the router clear of the rack. Im going back to the office. She tucked the laptop under one arm, and the router under the other. With that? No way!
Dar moved past her in the darkness. Michelle, I cant configure this in the dark with no power. If you can figure me out a way to do that, well stay here. Otherwise, hasta banana, cucaracha. She pulled the door open and headed out into the pitch black corridors with Michelles scrambling form right behind her. Hey! Dar just kept going. She reasoned she was making enough noise to warn anyone ahead of her to get out of the way, and she was moving with enough force that if Michelle was dumb enough to grab hold of her, shed end up flat on her ass or dragging behind. They were running out of time. Why dont you go find out why the lights are off? Dar suggested bluntly. Youre not going to help me with this thing. How do I know youre not sabotaging it? Michelle countered. Would you know anyway, even with a damn searchlight focused on me? Dar shot back. I could be programming this thing to send packets to the moon for all you know. She spotted a bit of light and headed for it, turning the corner and getting to the stairs with a sense of relief. Ill get Shari to find out whats up. Michelle stubbornly stuck to Dars heels, flipping open her cell phone as she trotted down the steps after her. Hey. You know whats going on? She spoke into the phone. Well, find out. Let me know. She closed the device up and put it back into her pocket. Maybe they forgot to pay the bill. Dar tucked the router under her arm. What bill.. my bill? The electric bill. Very funny. Michelle skipped a few steps to catch up. Why dont you just leave that here.. maybe we can just forget the whole thing. Dar reached the main deck, and headed for the upper gangway. Forget it. She emerged into the sunlight and strode across the teak surface, hopping up onto the metal walkway with determined strides. Dar! Michelle yelled in frustration. Now, stop! Dar glanced at the pier below, spotting the filming crew wheeling to focus on this new noise above them. She waved at Cruickshank as she passed over her head, then she broke into a run along the concrete walkway. Hey! Hey! Michelle yelped, caught unprepared by Dars escape. Get back here! Thats our router! Hey! Hey! Stop! She chased after Dar belatedly. Roberts! Hey! She started running, pounding down the pathway as fast as she could. Below them, the camera people rapidly swung the lens up to capture the action, Cruickshank barely getting her jaw closed in time to bring the
microphone up to her lips to talk. A new development is just breaking here.. it looks like the ILS team has taken something from the Telegenics team! Roberts! Damn you! Michelle howled. Get back here! Have you lost your mind? Heh. Dar spotted a familiar automotive profile heading towards the pier and she almost stopped, then thought better of it when she glimpsed the furious expression on Michelles face. The absurdity of the entire situation suddenly became clear to her, and it almost made her double up laughing. Roberts! So what the hell, she might as well have some fun. Dar turned gracefully and ran backwards, sticking her tongue out at Michelle before she turned around again and picked up speed. BITCH! Hard to say whats really going on ..oh! The reporter jumped back out of the way as a small pickup truck roared through the gates and headed straight for her. Now what? She glanced between the truck and the walkway, torn as to what to report on. The truck skidded to a halt and Kerry launched herself out of the back, with Carlos and Mark right behind her. Excuse me. She gave the reporter a halfheartedly polite smile, motioning the techs towards the gangway. Lets go people. Weve got gear to move. Hey! Roberts! Kerry heard the yell, and only just kept herself from turning to look. Ms. Stuart.. can you tell us whats going on here? Nope. Kerry ran up the slanted metal platform. Cmon guys She had no idea what Dar was up to, but she knew they only had limited time to get things moving so her partners shenanigans would have to wait till later. Right now, she had a switch to pick up from a bitch. And speaking of Shari appeared at the top of the ramp at the last second, and Kerry only had a heartbeat to stop. Being covetous of her heartbeats, she decided not to, and instead plowed right into the taller woman knocking her head over keester into the darkness of the hold. Ah. Kerry felt a sense of personal satisfaction she hadnt quite anticipated. Loving every minute of it. Her body tingled with the release of energy and she stepped down into the warm space, aware of the techs who had stopped short behind her. Oops. Sorry. She apologized. Didnt see you there. Shari leaned back on her hands and just glared. **
Roberts, damn you!!! Michelle let out a bawl of frustration. Stop! Dar knew Michelle couldnt catch her. She got to the end of the walkway and shoved the door open with her shoulder, trading the humid late afternoon air for the cold briskness of conditioned dryness. She started down the stairs, rambling down them at a breakneck pace as she heard the door open again behind her. She could hear Michelle cursing, too. Dar got to the bottom of the steps and emerged into the open space of the terminal, spotting a table set up near a wall that conveniently had a power outlet underneath it. She dropped the router onto the table and put the laptop next to it, then she knelt to plug it in. Michelle was coming up behind her. Dar got the plug in and stood, turning and quickly finding her center of balance just in case the small red headed woman decided to do something really silly like try to kick her. Ah ah ah. Dar held both hands up in warning. Michelle kept going, reaching out to grab Dars shirt. Ive had about enough of you, god damn it! She suddenly found herself stopped, her fingers inches from their target as Dar simply used her longer reach to good advantage. She grabbed Dars arm with both hands and yanked at it. Under her fingers, the muscles bunched and stiffened as Dars hand closed on the fabric of her shirt, and Michelle looked up and past her knuckles to find ice cold blue eyes regarding her. The humor was gone. The light coming in the window flickered off the tanned planes of Dars face and accentuated the slight flaring of her nostrils. Psycho, Shari had said. Michelle had dismissed the charge, but right now, right here, she wondered. What the hell was that about! She finally asked, dropping her hands from Dars arm. You lost your mind? Hey. Dar shoved her back gently. I needed light. Chill out. She turned and opened the laptop, reconnecting it to the router which was gently blinking at her from its place on the table. Her heartbeat was still a little fast, and her knees shivered reaction as the adrenaline seeped out. Michelle was no threat. Dar knew that. No matter how many belts or how many wisecracks the woman had in her, there was no doubt in Dars mind that she could kick her butt. Hell, there was no doubt in Dars mind that Kerry could kick her butt, and in fact, if Kerry had come in the room while Michelle was pawing at her, she had no doubt shed have been picking up armfuls of pissed off Midwestern Republican and hauling her off before the Telegenics president ended up dumped head first into a garbage can. Ahrg. How freaking professional. Dar now felt embarrassment overcoming her anger. Okay. Now let me try this again. She said, glad at least that Kerry hadnt witnessed the childish standoff. What would she have thought?
** Kerry stepped around the still supine Shari. Wheres the boxes. We dont have much time. She glanced behind her as Mark turned on his flashlight and shone it around the hold. There? Bitch. Kerry leaned close to the stack of boxes. Yeah, here it is. Cmon, guys. She started hauling at a box. Carlos, give me a hand, okay? Maam! Maam! Carlos scurried warily past Shari, who was slowly getting to her feet and rubbing her back. Let us get that.. its heavy! Mark quickly joined him. Yeah.. hey, boss.. why dont you wait outside for us, huh? Kerry ignored them and held up her end of the box, as they edged it out of the stack and headed for the gangway. Careful, guys. She warned. All kinds of obstacles around here. You should know. Shari snorted. Sure you dont know why the lights are out? According to the guys upstairs they went out while your precious partner was playing with something. Hm.. well, yes, I can see that. Kerry grunted. Ive had that happen once or twice, but honestly.. I dont think Dar did for the ship quite what she does for me. Scuse me. Youre going to get stepped on. Mark clucked like a duck, but kept walking backwards as they got the switch out of the ship. Hey, look out. Cruickshank thrust a microphone into his face. What are you doing? Mark looked at her, looked at the box, and looked back at her. Lady, this thing weighs a ton. Could ya move, please? But this is the second piece of equipment your company has taken from the Telegenics ship..whats going on? The reporter persisted. What are you doing? Dropping this. Mark grunted, hauling backwards and just pushing the woman out of the way. Hey, Mr. Roberts? Can you give a hand here? He called out. Roberts? Cruickshank turned, and spotted a new victim. This gets even thicker.. over there boys! Get the shot on him, on that guy. On.. oh! Yeh! Hey!!! Stop!! Stop!!! Thats expensive! Hey!!!!! ** Dar studied the screen briefly, scowling. Huh. Is that how I did that? She muttered, then shook her head and copied in the configuration, reviewing the results with bemusement. Guess it was.
Michelle had taken a seat on the table and was just watching her with a dour expression. Okay. Dar reviewed the configuration again, then she looked up. Whats the deal with the power? Is that ready? Michelle asked. Dar nodded. Michelle opened her cell phone and dialed. There was apparently no answer, and she gave the phone an annoyed look before she got up. Stay here. Ill go find out. Dars brows hiked. Not afraid Im going to run out the door with this? She inquired. Sure you dont want to chain me to the table first? Michelle gave her a withering stare. Youd enjoy it too much. She stalked out, brushing past two of her workers as they entered shaking their heads and laughing. Dar didnt really want to just stay where she was, but she really didnt want to go back out into the muggy heat either. She compromised by pulling out her PDA and tapping out a message to Kerry on it, hitting send before she wandered over to the doors and peered through the glass at the lower part of the pier. Her fathers truck sped past. Dar blinked, seeing Kerry, along with Mark and Carlos hanging on for dear life surrounding a crate in the back. Whoa. She leaned against the glass, watching them go. Kerry had the straps holding the crate down in one hand, with her legs braced and her free hand up in the air, and she looked very much like she was riding a bucking bronco. Cute. But dangerous. Dar frowned. She watched until the truck was out of site, then she turned and went back to her table, drumming her fingers on the surface of it. Shed been there only for a few seconds when the two guys that had come in from outside approached her, eyeing her warily. She eyed them back. Yeah? The taller one folded his arms over his chest. So, youre that big shot everyones talking about? Dar looked him up and down. Probably. You the one who said no body could break into your network? The shorter one blurted. Youre that super nerd chick? Unsure of whether to be flattered or insulted, Dar settled on annoyed instead. Yeah. Whos asking? Man, you sure dont look like it. The two men walked away, shaking their heads again.
Huh? Dar quickly looked down at herself, half expecting to see paint or worse splashed across her ragged denim outfit or a rip in an unexpected place. However, she looked reasonably acceptable so.. who knew? Thanks. Dar called after them, spotting Michelle and Shari entering from the back door and dismissing the two men without further thought. So whats the story? Somehow. Michelle paused, placing a delicate emphasis on the word. The main electrical panel seems to have blown a fuse. Theyre apparently She paused again, and grimaced. Replacing it. All right. Dar ran her hand through her hair. Ill go put this back in so itll come up when the power does. I still have to work a few things out with it once that happens. She closed the laptop and unplugged it, tossing the cable to one side. Thing weve got to be careful of is not tipping off the damn filming people. Little late for that. Shari remarked dryly. Your father just tossed one of their camera rigs into the water. Hope youve got a nice size bank account to go with that condo. The back door from the pier opened, and the filming team entered, for the first time looking really, really pissed off. Two of the men were dripping wet, and a third was carrying what was obviously a very soggy piece of expensive filming gear. Hm. Dar picked up the router. My guess is, time for us to go. Dont want to face the music? Shari taunted. Dar tucked the router under her arm and started walking towards the steps. Ms. Roberts! Cruickshank spotted her. Hold on just one minute, please! Dar just kept right on walking, but the room wasnt that big and the reporter caught up to her as she reached the stairs. Excuse me a minute. Cruickshank said. Can we talk? Nope. Dar started up the stairs. I dont have anything to say. What? Youre turning this project up side down, and you have nothing to say? The woman sounded angry. You owe us some answers! No, I dont. Dar didnt even turn around. Except to say how do you like being on the dark side for a change? She rounded the stairway and headed up the second flight. Michelle? You coming? She yelled down over her shoulder. What? Cruickshank spluttered. Dark side of what? Where are you going? What are you doing? Quest entered downstairs, his voice echoing across the hall as he crossed it down below. All right, Graver. Its time to pay up or shut up. Cruickshank stopped, torn between following Dar and going to see what was going on. Oh.
Dar stopped also, cocking her head to listen. Where she was standing they couldnt really see her, and she reasoned it was as good a time as any to get some dirt. Pay up? Its not sundown yet. Michelles voice came back. Come talk to me when its dark out. Im not waiting. Quest said. I want what you promised me, NOW! Screw you, ya little.. Shari burst in. Ill tell you what Im gonna give you! Uh oh. The reporter reversed her direction and started downward. Damn you, Roberts.. I dont have a camera for this! She cursed. What am I supposed to do? Take notes. Dar started down after her. ** Ms. Stuart? Carlos had one foot wedged between the crate and the liftgate and both his hands clenching the strapping with all his strength. I have to say to you, that you for sure make this job very exciting. Um.. thanks. Kerry nearly pitched overboard as Andrew took a curve in the road on their way across the port. Actually.. I really didnt expect IT to be quite this..uh.. Whacked? Mark supplied. Yeah. Kerry squinted into the wind, her blond hair whipping wildly around her head. She realized her PDA was buzzing in her pocket, but faced with the choice of reading the message or possibly being tossed out of the back of the truck, she regretfully decided the note would have to wait. Bummer, because she was fairly sure it was Dar. Hey, Kerry? Mark inched closer. That was pretty cool, you knocking whatserface on her ass. I enjoyed it. Kerry admitted. Ive just had enough. Honestly. This has just gone over the top for me. Yeah. Mark nodded. This is not cool. I mean.. actually doing it with you guys was cool, but the whole thing sucked otherwise. Yeah. Carlos agreed. What he said. They pulled up into the pier across from theirs and bumped to a halt at the ships gangway. Graham was standing there waiting, with three men at his side. Also at his side was the Miami Herald reporter. Kerry jumped out of the truck and opened the gate, as Andrew emerged and ambled around to join her. Graham and his crew crossed the pier with the
reporter following them, as Mark and Carlos started loosening the straps that held the crates down. Hi. Kerry addressed Graham. This what you need? Graham jumped nimbly into the back of the truck and examined the packing slip on the outside of the casing, leaning close to read it and rubbing some grease off with his thumb. After a moment, he straightened up. It is. He seemed pleased. Fellows, give a hand here. We may not be dead in the water after all. He looked up at Kerry, with a puzzled smile. I thought this was coming from your other friends did you have extras? No. Its theirs. Kerry said. Im just your local Fedex gal. The reporter leaned on the side of the truck. Mind if I ask whats going on here? They all turned and looked at her. Kerry leaned closer. Are you really sure you want to know? She asked in a confidential tone. Or have you figured out yet that the stink around here isnt from the fish in the channel? Elenas eyes twinkled. Do tell? She said. Because all of a sudden, everyone around here who was more than willing to yap at me all day long clammed up. Grahams men hauled the boxes off the back of the truck and started lugging them inside. He lifted a hand and waved it in Kerrys direction as he followed them, tactfully leaving her with the reporter out on the pier. Kerry found herself in a mild dilemma. She knew it would all have to come out sooner or later, but if she told the reporter now, they all still looked like prize jackasses for falling for Quests game. If she didnt let the reporter in on it, though, there was a chance Dars instrumental part in exposing the hoax would be overlooked. Hm. Want a ride over to the other side of the port? Kerry offered. Elena looked at the truck, then at her. She grinned wholeheartedly and hopped up into the bed, giving Andrew a slap on the shoulder. Stoke em up, Commander. I got a feeling this suckers gonna get me either a Pulizer or another career. Kerry got into the back of the truck and settled herself on the wheel well, her booted feet braced against the ribbed bottom of the bed. She spread her arms to either side along the warm metal and gazed steadily at the reporter. Elena removed a camera from the bag slung over her shoulder and focused it, taking a shot of Kerry just before the truck started to move. So. She hastily put the device away and hung on. Whats the scoop? Kerry had pulled her PDA out and was reading it. Hold that thought. She said. It just went from one scoop to a hot fudge sundae. She got up, balancing carefully and knocked on the window to the cab, sliding it open as Andrew slowed the truck. The other ship, Dad. I think its all coming down there.
Yall know what? Andrew replied. Ah do believe this here whole damn things gonna owe all of us a case of damn beer fore its over. Kerry sat down and braced herself, blinking against the dust in the humid air. Hell, dad.. if we can just finish this stupid thing, Im buying. The truck rambled over a speed bump and they all bounced. ** We had a deal. Quest said. Yeah, we had a deal you were supposed to make sure we had the best of everything. Michelle snapped at him. So where is it? Quest spread his arms and turned. You had the ship in the best condition, the best port, and the best loading crew. I did what I said I would. So now, its time for you to give me what you owe me. He held his hand up. Im out of time on this farce I want my check. Now. Bullshit. Bullshit nothing. You failed. Quest accused. You dropped the ball, you little lesbo freak. Dar stopped just short of entering the room, letting her hand fall against the corner wall that separated the stairs from the open area. Cruickshank stopped with her, and they both listened with remarkably similar expressions. What the.. The reporter whispered. Hm. Dar pressed against the wall, kneeling down to let the router and laptop rest on the floor before she stood up again and flexed her fingers. That wasnt part of your script? Cruickshank gave her a quick, almost furtive look. My script? Dar snorted softly. Wait a minuteweve got some issues with your keeping your bargain. Michelle argued. In fact, after what I learned today, I dont think we owe you a damn dime. She paused. You clueless breeder. What? Yeah, youre the one who didnt keep up his end of the bargain. Shari pointed at Quest. You were supposed to keep ILS in the dumpster, and screw them over. What happened to that? Cruickshanks jaw dropped. Dars eyebrows lifted. What? Michelle turned and stared at her partner. Insurance, baby. Shari smiled. I always take out extra.
Without telling me? Michelle asked sharply. This was my deal, remember? Who asked you to get involved in it? She rounded angrily on Shari. What the hell do you think you were doing making side deals without my knowledge? Ooh. Cruickshank murmured. Second though.. glad no camera. Fugly. Dar found herself silently agreeing. The last thing on earth shed ever want to get captured on film would be her and Kerry arguing. No kidding. She muttered back. Give me a break. Someone has to look out for our money, because you sure as hell dont. Shari scoffed. Dar chose that moment to emerge, circling the end of the stairwell and stalking across the scruffy gray carpet towards the group of arguing people. After a moment, she heard the reporter scurrying out after her and they both arrived at roughly the same moment that Michelle whirled and was about to let her partner have it. Excuse me. Dar correctly interpreted the smaller womans body language. Michelle cut off in mid breath and turned, her expression altering. Thought you went to the ship. Shari smirked at Dar. Finally getting a real clue, redneck? Roberts. Quest greeted her stiffly. Dar halted and let her hands rest on her hips. She studied the three jackasses standing in front of her as she considered her options, a faint, yet unpleasant smile crossing her face. Her options scattered as Michelle grabbed Shari by the arm and pulled her towards the small office in the back of the terminal. Shari looked like she wanted to protest, but then shrugged and went along, the two of them disappearing into the office as Michelle slammed the door closed. That left Dar, Quest, and Cruickshank standing there in a dour circle looking at each other. Okay. Dar finally said. So now we know you never intended a level playing field. Quest shrugged uncomfortably. You said you were open to challenges. Dar chuckled mirthlessly. You never said you were open to being paid off. I could have afforded more than they could. You should have shopped around. She gave the reporter a sideways look. Sure that wasnt part of your script? Cruickshank and Quest exchanged wary glances. What now? Dar wondered. Everything seemed to be shifting and skewing, leaving her with only a few clear options at this point. Should she blow it all right now? Somehow doing it here, with no one else present didnt suit her sense of strategy.
Okay. Cruickshank took over. Well, weve got a new twist here, it seems, Mr. Quest. Youve been playing both ends against the middle. Interesting angle. She motioned the filming crew over, who had apparently just finished getting themselves a new camera. Lets get some of this on screen. Quest turned and just left. He didnt say a word, he didnt even look back at them. He just walked out of the building and let the door close behind him. That left Dar to face the cameras, so naturally her cell phone rang. She glanced at the caller id, then opened it. Afternoon, Alastair. Hello there, Dar. Her boss sounded relaxed and cheerful. Hows it going? The outer door opened and Kerry slipped inside, spotting her and heading over followed closely by the Herald reporter. The filming crew were approaching from the other side. She could hear shouting from inside the office Michelle and Shari had disappeared into. It was almost sunset. Well. Dar sighed. Alastair about the only thing I can tell you right now is that were at about one hundred percent suckage. Ah. Alastair cleared his throat. Thats bad, isnt it? Its awful. Really? Really. Ah. Well, is it going to get better? Alastair asked. Weve got a board meeting on Monday, yknow. Whats up? Kerry mouthed, giving the approaching film crew a worried look. Where is everyone? Dar? If you have a plan, Dar, stick with it. Dar heard the echo of a younger Alastairs advice way back when, at a time where the then VP of Operations had given advice to a new regional tech manager. Yeah, Alastair. Im here. Listen, weve got some stuff to do. Ill give you a buzz back when were done. Ah. Okay.. right. Her boss said. I know youll take care of things. You always do. Dar folded the phone and started backing up. Cmon, Ker. Help me install a router, huh? Kerry gave the reporters a startled look, but followed. Eleana kept right at her heels, a determined expression on her face. Wait, wait. Come back here. Cruickshank called after them crossly. Dont make me chase you down. Cmon now.
Weve got something we have to do. Dar told her. Maybe later. Dar picked up the router and laptop from where shed left it, and they started up the steps. What exactly do you have to do in this ship? Cruickshank called after her. Break something else? They kept going. What are you doing? Elena asked casually. Sabotage? Dar held up the router. Bringing their circuit up. What? Its complicated. Kerry sighed. And its only getting worse. Wheres Shari and Michelle?? Fighting. Jesus. ** What the fuck? Michelle whirled as soon as the door closed and faced her partner. What is going on here? Im protecting my investment. Shari told her coolly. Dont look so shocked. Youd have done it if youd thought of it. That jackass was asking to be paid off. Michelle went to one of the desk and stood next to it, her hands on the back of the chair and her back to the room. No, I wouldnt have. Bullshit. Shari said. You cut a deal for this place, remember? What was that, miss white shoes? I paid for an advantage for us. Michelle said, through almost clenched teeth. Not a wrecking ball for them. Dont you get the point, Shari? Did you ever get the point? I wanted to win. Not beat them. Give me a break. Shari rolled her eyes. Take your morals and flush them. Beating them was the only way we were going to win you fool. We had to smash them into the ground, or else this whole thing was just stupid bullshit. Michelle sat down in the chair and rested her elbows on her knees. But we didnt. Well, if that fucker out there had.. He did. Michelle cut her off. They bribed the loading crew. Paid off the foreman. Paid off the electricians and plumbers, and put a dozen road blocks in their way. Not enough. Michelle laughed bitterly. No. She shook her head. Just be honest for once. Theyre just better than we are. Hell, theyre better than anyone is. Theyre
fucking unbelievable. You know I just watched Dar sit down and do in twenty minutes what it took that stupid guy we paid ten fucking GRAND to do in FOUR GOD DAMN DAYS!!! She stood up, her voice rising in frustration. Jesus! Do you know what you set them up for? If this gets out, and that freaking reporter knows despite everything we tried to do, all the money we paid, all the crap you arranged for at god knows what price and despite all that they fucking did it all ANYWAY?? And then helped US??? DO you know what that will look like? Shari shrugged, and looked away. Michelle sat back down. So, brain trust. What do you suggest we do now? Shari walked over and sat down on one of the tables against the wall. Shoved against one corner was the telecommunications gear, and there were a few computers scattered around haphazardly. Fuck if I know. She admitted. Only reason I said anything about the payoff was to get Quest to shut up. Yeah, sure. Go to hell. Already there, thanks. There was a brief moment of silence. You two have fun up there in the dark? Shari asked, in a sarcastic tone. No. Michelle seemed to tired to even be insulted. Cmon, you miss an opportunity to grab a little from a good looking woman? No way. Shut up and go to hell. Michelle said. Thought we were already there. Shari taunted her. I dont know, up there in the dark.. Id have taken a shot at it. She leaned back on her hands. Whats the worst she could do? She was a good kisser, way back when. Michelle stared ahead of her. You were right, by the way. What? There was something in that tank at the restaurant. Shari got up an walked over to her. You have fucking lost your mind, you know that? What the hell made you think of that now? It was them. Michelle looked up, with a quiet, almost tired look. They were diving in the tank and they deliberately tried to scare the shit out of us. Whowait. Shari held her hand up. You mean Dar? Both of them. They dive. The red haired woman said. Kerry told me about it. She paused, a trifle awkwardly. So, if it means anything at this point, Im sorry. I was wrong.
Shari seemed for once to be at a loss. Shit. She murmured. So I guess I wasnt a sicko fixated on Dar then, huh? One of Michelles ginger eyebrows quirked. No. You are fixated on her. She replied evenly. But you were right, it was her in that tank, and they did screw with us. And caused us to break up. Nice. Shari said. Fucking thanks, Dar. You did it again, you stinking whore bitch. Michelle shrugged this time. Well, thats what you were trying to do to them. I guess its just some kind of half assed justice. Fuck that. Whatever. Fuck you too. Shari walked out, and slammed the door behind her. Michelle leaned back in the desk chair and put her feet up on the desk. She let her head rest back against the fabric and stared at the gray wall, wishing more than anything that she was back home and out on a sailboat somewhere. The door opened, and one of the techs came in, stopping short when he saw here there. Oh, sorry maam. He apologized. I just need to get my kit. For what? Michelle asked The tech seemed taken aback. Uh.. well, the power just came on, and our stuffs coming up so.. I mean, you want us to like, test it right? Michelle stared at him. Its up? He nodded. Yeah.. the server guys were pretty surprisedthe pipes up. They didnt think that was gonna happen any time this century, no offense, maam. Yeah. I know. I didnt think so either, but I had.. Michelle exhaled. Someone came over and worked on it. They got the power back on, you said? The tech nodded. Talk about down to the wire. We dont got but like fifteen more minutes before the deadline. Michelle got up and motioned to him. Get your stuff. Lets get this project closed. She walked out the door and into the terminal, thinking so hard she walked right past the cameras bright lights, and didnt hear Sharis voice talking to them. ** Okay, okay okay. Elena chased them down the gangway. Let me get this straight. Thats your first mistake. Kerry muttered. Nothing in this is straight. Especially us. Dar remarked, muffling a grin. Dar.
You are telling me that this entire thing, all these boats and all you guys, this whole thing, all of it..is one huge Alan Funt stunt? The Herald reporter sounded utterly incredulous. Are you insane? Weve wondered that over the last few weeks. Kerry admitted. But no, were not kidding. It really is a made for television multiple Mongolian cluster poot. Elena grabbed hold of Kerrys arm and hauled her to a stop. Kerry turned around, and Dar, sensing there was no motion at her back, also stopped and turned. Seeing her partner being accosted, she marched back in the other direction. Easy, slugger. Elena held her free hand up to Dar. Now you two listen to me. She added. Do you realize the scoop you just handed over? How amazing a story that is? So I have to be sure its true, because when I phone this one in, my editors underwears going to spin round three times and knit itself into a bootie. Kerry was impressed with the colorful speech. Sure, we know that. She answered. After all, you looked out for us locals, stands to reason wed return the favor, right? The reporter looked from Dar to Kerry. Its really true? Dar nodded. So.. whats your plan then.. what are you guys doing? Elena asked. You just fixed something on their ship, didnt you? Thats right. I.. Dar. Kerry reached past the reporter and grabbed hold of her partners arm. Look. They looked over the railing to the pier. Shari was leading the filming crew out, heading for the ship with a determined expression. Quest appeared from the left and hurried over to her, meeting the group of them at the end of the gangway. Whats going on here? Whats going on here? Shari turned to Quest. You gave us a challenge, and we beat it. Now its time to show it off to you, and let the world see what we can really do. Dar! Kerrys jaw dropped. You just fixed it for them, and now that The reporter rested her hands on the railing. So, I guess shes not in on the teevee plan? She is. Dar experienced a sour taste on the back of her tongue. But I guess she decided to take the low road. Damn. Stop her. Kerry urged. Cmon, Dar.. you cant let her take the credit for what you did!
Whoa. Elena was behind her, snapping pictures. Dar! Should she just let them do what they wanted? No, Dar supposed she really couldnt. With a disgusted sigh she edged past Kerry and the reporter and headed back down the walkway towards the ship. Im probably going to have to jump down off this thing too. That should make some good video. Below, Shari marched up the gangway, the camera crew following her. Quest waited at the end of the gangway, watching them go by with a bemused expression on his face. Guess this is the ending you were looking for. He remarked to Cruickshank as she passed. Well.. Ill take it. The reporter said. Well need to go to the others after this and get some reaction shots.. dont tell anyone until we do. I want to see their faces. Dar growled softly. See this, you little.. She picked a spot near the end of the walkway and put her hands on the rail. Kerry measured the distance from the second floor walkway to the ground and sped up, her hands reaching out to grab hold of Dar and prevent a possible vault over the railing to the ground. Oh, bububhhh.. w.. Dar stopped unexpectedly. Kerry crashed into her. Hey! Shh. Dar pointed. Now, closer to the ship, they spotted Michelle in the gangway entrance, standing with her hands on her hips blocking the way. Can I ask whats going on here? Michelle called out. Shari stopped, and regarded her warily. Were going to show Mr. Quest our results. Kerry wedged herself in behind Dar, who was leaning her elbows on the railing. She rested her chin on her partners shoulder and watched intently. Heres where you prove yourself fish or foul, Michelle. She whispered. Mm. What results? Michelle asked. The system. Shari looked at her like she was crazy. I know its done. Rafael came and told me. So lets go and show it off. She smiled, clearly expecting Michelle to join in. Lets get Mr. Quest in there, show him what hes paying for, and then.. Ill buy a round for everyone! The cameramen cheered. Youre on. Cruickshank agreed, with a smile. Cmon. Shari moved forward and put her hand on Michelles arm. Weve been working like idiots for weeks for this.. lets go enjoy it.
Michelle moved her arm out from under the touch. Sorry. She addressed the others. Rafael was wrong. Were not ready. She looked at Quest. So, I guess you can come back later. Or well call you. Ah. Kerry breathed into Dars ear. Unexpectedly piscean. Mm. What? Shari barked. Are you serious? Michelles expression remained mild. Sure am. She laid a hand on either side of the gangway railing, providing a diminutive, but effective roadblock. After all the hard work, Id hate to see us fall flat on our faces trying to show it off, hm? Give us a little more time. She told them. Then well be ready. Cruickshank seemed a little suspicious. You sure youre not holding back on us? I heard some of your guys say you were good to go also. Yeah. Shari said. Look, it doesnt have to be perfect.. its almost sundown. Lets get this over with, Michelle. She lowered her voice and gave Michelle a meaningful look. We both want that. The redhead merely held her ground. Nope. Sorry. She said. I designed this, and Ill say when its ready. Not Rafael, not Julio, and not George Barfing Washington. Me. I say its not ready. Everyone got that? Oo. Kerry leaned on Dars shoulder. About time that side of her showed up. I didnt know she had a side like that. Dar mused. Quest finally shrugged. As you wish. He turned and started to walk away. Just bear in mind, I have finite patience, and we have an agreement to conclude. Yeah. Cruickshank recouped the situation. Lets talk about that deal, shall we? She motioned the camera forward. The big lights came on, washing the side of the ship in bland silver, blanking out the golden sun. You paid off Mr. Quest to help you win the bid. Is that it? Yohoho. Elena chortled softly. Arr.. there be pirates around here, matey. Shari turned. Thats right. She replied boldly. The name of the game is winning, Ms. Cruickshank. Thats what we do. We win. She added. Now, excuse us. I need to talk to my partner. She moved further up the gangway, forcing Michelle to step back. But, wait. The reporter said. Im not finished with you two. Youre finished. Shari said. She walked off into the ship, taking Michelle by the arm and guiding her inside without any visible protest from the red haired woman. They disappeared into the dark inside of the hold, leaving the reporters outside. Cruickshank put the microphone down, and the lights went off. She turned and looked at the lead cameraman. What do you think?
I think shes lying. The man said, promptly. I think shes in cahoots with those other guys. Who, Graver? The man nodded. Yeah. Somethings fishy. You said you saw that other woman bringing in some of their equipment? And we saw that other stuff being taken away in that truck. Hm. And we thought we were being so subtle. Kerry lamented softly. Well, I think youre right. Cruickshank said. Something aint gelling here. Weve got all the ramp up film we need to make this story, and now when were getting to the critical point theyre backing off. Right. The cameraman nodded. Hey, you think maybe those other guys paid them off? Theyve got the dough. Cruickshank tapped the mic against her thigh. Maybe. She said. Let me go talk to the boss. Weve put too much cash into this ourselves to lose out due to some monkey business. Ook Ook. Dar hooted softly. They watched the crew leave, crossing the pier and walking right under the walkway they were standing on. After they disappeared, Dar and Kerry straightened up and looked at each other. Then they looked at the reporter. Okay. Eleana said. So, whats the endgame here, folks? What are you going to get out of this whole shebang? Thats what I want to know. Whats the goal? It was a very good question. To go home. Kerry answered. Weve been wasting our time here for weeks, spending god only knows how much money on this project, putting sweat and tears into it, and for what? Hm. The reporter said. Couldnt you go and get Quest, and take him to your ship, and have them show you guys as the ones that finished everything? Wouldnt that get you something? Good press? Yes? We could. Dar agreed, turning to lead the way down the walk to a stairwell in the corner between their ship and this one. Yeah, we could. So..why dont you? Dar was silent for a few steps, turning her head to watch Kerrys expression from the corner of her eye. The blond woman was gazing ahead of them with gentle patience, waiting for her to answer for both of them. What do you think, Ker? Should we just go do it? Kerry turned and looked at her, cocking her head a little. No. She said. I dont want to give those television people what they want. You said it the last time, Dar. The only way we win in this thing, is to take away their goal, not go for ours.
So, let me understand this. Eleana said. Youre deliberately forfeiting all this fun television notoriety, and wasting all those dollars, just to piss off the filming company for arranging all this? Dar considered that. Something along those lines. She agreed. The thing is, I dont like being played. Neither does Kerry. No one does. Kerry interjected. Michelle doesnt. Sharis.. Just an asshole. Dar completed the sentence. So we told the rest of the teams what was up, and promised wed help everyone finish on time. That gets their projects paid for by Quest. And by everyone finishing at the same time, cooperating like kids in the schoolyard, theres no drama. Elena said. Not even dyke drama. Yes. Kerry agreed. Dyou feel like idiots that they got so far with it before you figured it out? Dar chuckled softly. Yeah. They walked down the stairs and headed for the terminal building. So, why do you think Michelle Graver went along with the plan back there? Elena asked. Or was she telling the truth, and theyre not ready? Theyre ready. Dar said. You know that for sure? I brought their systems up. Dar reached for the door handle and pulled the door open, standing back to allow them to enter. So if Michelle chose to say otherwise, all I can assume is that she just decided to stand by her word. Ah huh. Elena entered, scribbling notes as she walked. That surprise you? Oh yeah. Both Dar and Kerry answered at the same time. The terminal was mostly empty, just a few techs were sitting around, kicking their heels and waiting for something to happen. Hey, Ms. Roberts.. One of them, standing by the counter with a cell phone in his hand spotted them. Were gonna do pizza.. you in? The casual nature of the question charmed Dar to the core. Sure. She agreed, reminded irresistibly of a much younger time in her life when shed done what the tech did and lived on pizza and takeout Chinese. Dominos? The man nodded. Yeah. Thin and crispy, half vegetarian half meat lovers, extra cheese. Kerry supplied succinctly. And dots. Two cokes. You got it, The man grinned at her. Dar walked over to him, tugging her wallet out of her pocket. She removed a card and tossed it on the counter. Put it on that. She instructed. Tell them
they get a ten percent bonus if they get it here and I dont confuse the cheese with a box of rubber bands. Elena chuckled, putting her pad down by her side as she stood next to Kerry. You two are characters, you know that? She said. My boss told me this morning after I let him on some of what was going on, that he wants me to make this a banner story, front page in the business section, in three parts. Yeah? Kerry said. Is that good? The reporter chuckled. He doesnt know the half of it. Wait till I call him. She said. Mind if I use your office back there, to do that? Kerry glanced at the back of the room, which was echoingly empty. No, go a head. She agreed, watching as the reporter walked away from her. She waited a moment, then she headed across the carpet to join Dar, who was sitting on the counter. Sheesh. Long day. Dar agreed, with a sigh. But its almost over, sweetheart. Kerry smiled at the endearment. Know what? Ive really enjoyed working on this with you. Despite everything. Dar ruffled her hair. Likewise. They looked up as the front door opened, and Cruickshank entered, with an unexpected Jason Meyer strolling in with her. Ah. Kerry exhaled. Ive got a bad feeling about this. Oh yeah. Dar muttered. Big time. The two newcomers stopped in front of them. We need to speak to you. Meyer said, with little trace of his former attitude in New York. Can we have some privacy? Dars eyebrow arched. Sure. She slid off the counter and gestured towards the office. After you. Cruickshank also stood back. Sir? She addressed Meyer. Please. Sir? Kerry felt the situation tilt radically, and she was suddenly reminded of the test on the ship. Was this another test? Or what? ** What the hell was that all about? Shari rounded angrily on Michelle. You know damn well this things ready. Its not. Bullshit! Shari said. What kind of game are you playing now, Michelle?
Fuck you. Michelle enunciated the words carefully. Like I told Cookie Puss, this is my design, and I say when its ready. Not the techs, and not you. She pulled away and started for the elevator. Yeah? How much did she pay you off with? Shari yelled after. Or did she promise you a three way? Michelle turned at the doorway and looked back at her. You know what? If she asked me, I would. She turned and disappeared into the hall. Would what? Shari shouted. A door slammed, echoing in the hold. Doesnt make any god damned sense! Frustrated, Shari picked up a discarded tube of cardboard and threw it across the hold, bouncing it off the wall. The heat, and the dirt were getting to her, and she went to the edge of the gangway to get a breath of air. She hated this place. The stink and the noise of the shipyard made her stomach churn, and as she looked out over the cracked pavement, even the color of the faded building made her sick. Her attention focused on the gate that separated the pier area from the street. A tall figure had walked to it, opened the lock and entered, and she recognized him immediately as Andrew Roberts. Asshole. She muttered, as the big man ambled across the concrete. How had she missed that, when shed first seen him? His bastard kid looked just like him, so how hadnt she figured it out? Same body carriage, same eyes, same kiss my ass attitude. She knew Andrew had been in the Navy, and from what shed been able to decipher from her brief time with Dar she figured hed been in some kind of special forces. Well, he looked like it. He was wearing a tank top, and even though he was no youngster, he had an impressive muscularity that reminded her more than a bit of his daughters. As she watched, a short, furtive figure emerged from the shadows and intercepted him, the little mans attitude one of craven beseechment. Andrew halted and looked at him, cocking his head in a listening motion. Shari squinted a little, looking at the little creep as well. He seemed familiar to her, but she couldnt think of where from. She walked out onto the gangway and headed towards them, but they saw her approaching and both turned and walked away. She stopped. Aw, what in the hell am I doing? With a sigh of disgust, she turned around and started for the terminal building, with its musty if efficient air conditioning. Halfway there, she stopped, and turned around again. Both Andrew and the other man had disappeared beneath the gantries next to the other ship, but
there werent many places they could have gone. With a sudden narrowing of her eyes, Shari followed them. ** Mark wiped the sweat from his eyes, surveying the work theyd just completed. Skanky racks. He commented. Yeah. The tech from ship three answered. Cheapos. He put a hand on one stanchion and shook it, demonstrating the relative flimsiness. Sucks, but theyre squeezing every penny out of this. Uh huh. Mark flipped the switches on the equipment and watched as the lights began to dance. The fans sounded almost deafening in the small space. Loud suckers. Glad I dont have to listen to em. His companion agreed. Where the hell did they come from? Johnny said they were hung up in customs coming in. We got them from Telegenics. Mark said. No SHIT? Yeah. What the F? Mark shrugged. They had extra. My boss kicked them in the ass and made them cough it up. Whoa! The equipment finished flashing and settled down to a more sedate blinking of its many lights. Mark began methodically plugging cables into the front of the device, following some obscure format known probably only to him. The tech joined him, and they inserted RJ45 jacks without speaking for a while. Halfway through, the tech cleared his throat. So, whats it like working for them? Kickass. Mark replied briefly. Yeah? Yeah. How long you worked there? Ten years. Mark answered. You hear bullshit, bullshit, bullshit about ILS, but for IT jobs, it rocks. You get the best gear, the best new stuff, and cool bosses. Huh. When was the last time you brought a firmware bug to your CIO and they fixed it? The tech blinked at him.
In fucking credible. Mark went back to plugging in cables. He looked up as the door to the small wiring closet opened, revealing Carlos. Yeah? You done? This is the last one. Carlos pointed at the machine Mark was working on. Had some bad fiber patch upstairs, but Manny came over with the terminator and fixed it. Cool. Mark nodded. You hear how it was going next door? Manny said he took care of them. Whoever put that backbone in was sucking. Carlos reported. He had to reterminate all the strands. It took him a long time. Man, Im glad we didnt go with those guys. Mark muttered. They were pitching Kerry and telling her they could do it for half price, but what bullshit. But isnt the whole deal to do this as cheap as possible? The tech standing next to him queried. I thought that was the gag, to get the whole contract. Lowball. Right? Mark sighed. Yeah. He admitted. That was the whole point, but you know, Kerry just cant do it. We threw that around when she was looking at the vendor bids.. and it wasnt cool to compromise on that stuff. We lose contracts all the time cause of that. Everyone was silent for a bit. Carlos was leaning in the doorway, scrubbing his hands and working a splinter out of the palm since their was no room in front of the switch for more than two people to plug things into it. So, is that cool? The tech finally asked. I mean, thats why Telegenics is so big now, right? Mark was quiet for a few moments, gazing at the switch as he thought. For business? I think its not really that cool. He finally said. But for me, yeah, its cool because I like to feel cool about stuff I put my name on. I dont put my name on crap, and neither does she. Huhh. The tech went back to plugging. This whole thing is getting so crazy. Carlos picked up the conversational ball. I really cant figure out what is going on. Mark snorted. Join the club. Yeah. ** The reporter was nowhere to be found. Kerry looked around the small office, then shrugged and closed the door behind her as she followed Dar and the two newcomers into the room. Maybe Elena had stepped outside instead of into the close, somewhat depressing space, and she could hardly have blamed her.
Dar took a seat on the top of one of the desks, trading the comfort of the desk chairs for the advantage of height as she faced Meyer and Cruickshank. She braced a casual foot on he chair though, and rested her forearm on her knee. What role should she play? Kerry wondered, knowing she had only seconds to decide. Sometimes she and Dar swapped positions, and she took the lead, but she sensed that this would not be a good place to do that. Certainly, their two visitors were focused on her partner Hmm. Kerry took a seat in the desk chair next to where Dar was sitting, and leaned back, resting her elbows on the chair arms and crossing her legs at the ankles. So. She addressed the two. Whats this all about? They looked at Dar. Dar remained silent, one brow lifted slightly. We dont really have the time to play around here. Kerry continued. And I think youve wasted more than enough peoples time, effort, and money already. So, if youve got something to say, go ahead. She read Dars body posture from the corner of her eye, and exhaled, figuring shed guessed right. Dar lifted her arm and draped it over the back of the chair Kerry was seated in, her fingers casually brushing her partners pale hair. Well. Meyer took the lead on his part. First of all, I guess you can figure out that Im not quite who I presented myself to be the last time we met. He leaned back against one of the desks, resting his weight on both hands. Cruickshank stood by quietly, her hands folded in front of her. Dar considered the words. Are you more or less of an asshole than you were pretending to be? She asked bluntly. Meyer chuckled. Well, depends who you ask. He conceded. Let me explain. Should I take notes? Kerry inquired. Because this scorecards getting big enough to be mounted above the bleachers in Pro Player Stadium. Meyer looked at her, but didnt respond, He licked his lips and paused a moment, then fastened his eyes back on Dar. My name is, surprisingly, Jason Meyer. But Im not an IT executive, though for a few months, I did play one on television. He smiled at Dar. Thats confidential, since the rest of the folks in New York didnt know they were on candid camera. Dar just looked at him. Its a reality concept were pitching called Fooled Ya! Cruickshank supplied quietly. That was our pilot program. She added. Im not a newspaper reporter, either. Right. Meyer agreed. Deal was, Id get hired on, see how far I could take it. Fake credentials, fake background, fake previous employers.. how much could
I push it? Well, I pushed it to the limit, and just when I was about to take it over the top, you showed up. Kerry leaned forward. You risked a major corporation, and the jobs of thousands of people for a game show? Meyer shrugged. They hired me. He said. They took a risk, and so did we, and thanks to your interference, my risk didnt pan out. My interference? Dar sounded incredulous. Youve got to be kidding me. He shrugged again. You blew my ending. He said. But interacting with you gave me the idea for this project, and I was able to sell it to my money people. But this time, youre not going to do it again. He stated. So lets start talking money, and drop all the other bullshit because as you pointed out, Ms. Stuart, we dont have time to play around. He slapped his hand on the desk. Cards on the table time, Roberts. Either were both going to walk out of here winning, or were both going to walk out of here losing, and trust me, baby, youre gonna lose more than I will. Dar folded her arms. She eyed the two of them with a dourly shrewd expression. All right. Whats your deal? She asked. What exactly do you want? Meyer smiled. Thats the answer I wanted to hear. So listen up. ** Okay, were done. Mark dusted his hands off. Cmon, Carlos. Lets go. I bet they got pizza left back there. You got it. Carlos pushed off from the doorway and stood back as Mark left the room. So, is this ship okay now? Dunno. Mark turned back. Is it? He asked the tech. The tech was connected to the new equipment via a laptop, and he merely gave Mark a thumbs up rather than be distracted from what he was doing. Good deal. Later. Mark was satisfied. He joined Carlos and they walked along the hallway, turning sideways as several of the crew passed in the other direction. Yknow, I feel kinda sorry for these guys. Carlos looked behind him. Those guys? He jerked a thumb at the crew. Or the guys in the wiring room? The ship guys. Mark said. Cause if big D is right, and this is all a scam, it sucks for them, you know? Carlos was quiet for a few steps. I am sorry. He said. But after they did what they do to us with the ship I do not feel sorry for them. Ms. Kerry could have been very hurt, and one of us did get so.
Mark frowned. Yeah, I know. He said. That did really suck. If Kerryd gotten hurt, Big D would have gone apeshit. She was very pissed off. Carlos agreed. She even yelled at her papa. Uh huh. Mark thought about that as they walked. Her pops cool. Si. Hes crazy about both of em. Did you know he was MIA for like, years? They thought he was dead. Carlos blinked. Really? I did not know that how sad. Yeah. Big Ds been through a lot of stuff in the last few. Mark lead the way down the gangway to the pier, and headed to the fence gate. But shes good people. Oh yes, I think so too. Carlos nodded. He looked around. So is this it? Are we done now? Mark certainly hoped so. It was getting late, he was tired as hell, and it was Friday. He was looking forward to leaving the pier, getting a shower and a cold beer, and moving on to whatever it was they were going to do next. Hopefully, it would have nothing to hell to do with boats. Maybe Dar would push out development of the new router thing shed written. That would be a couple of development cycles at least, and working on Dars stuff was always a kick. It worked, even when it was only half baked and undocumented. He was still finding little scripts and programs of hers every time he rummaged around in the systems, nothing huge, but just scrappy bits of code that kept stuff running in the background with little fanfare. Kind of like Dar, sometimes. Yeah, I think were done. Mark said. Lets go find the boss, and wrap this whole damn thing up. You know what I think? Carlos said. I think we should get together, and we should take our bosses out because they have been so nice to us. You think we could? Mark was briefly silent, as they crossed the roadway and entered the huge, now empty, parking lot that separated the two sides of the port. The sun was going down, and the breeze was now cooler, drying the sweat on the back of his neck as he walked. Taking Dar out was tough. Her view was, she was the boss, and she made the big bucks. So she paid the dinner check. Mark knew it well, because hed tried it often enough even with something as cheap as a freaking pizza. But, who knew? Maybe theyd pull it off this time. Maybe he could grab the waiter before they sat down and give them a credit card. Sure. We can try. He
answered Carlos, as they walked up the steps to the terminal behind their ship. What the heck.. worst she could do is whack me one. Carlos opened the door and they entered, getting several steps into the room before they both stopped and stared. A huge crowd was gathered, surrounding a television screen on a cart. While they watched, several camera men roamed back and forth, shooting them. What the hell? Mark spluttered. Whats going on? Shh. One of the crowd hushed him. Mark sidestepped around until he could see the television, blinking as he recognized Dars distinctive figure on it. A moment more, and he recognized the room she was in as the back office not fifty feet from where he was standing and as the picture shifted awkwardly, Kerry came into focus as well. But what the hell was going on? More importantly, did Dar know what was going on? It looked like she was being interviewed, but with the door closed, did she have any idea that everyone was listening in? The huge crowd blocked any approach to the back office door, but Mark knew that crowd wouldnt have stopped Dar, and it sure as hell wasnt going to stop him. Cmon. He grabbed Carlos arm. ** What exactly do you want? Kerry asked. Nothing much. Meyer replied. Except a nice, suspenseful, dramatic ending that will suck ratings and pay off for my backers. Like what? Kerry persisted. Mr. Meyer, in case you hadnt noticed were IT. Last time I checked, nerds werent hip and trendy media darlings. Exactly. Thats why this story turned out so interesting. The man said. Because frankly, if youd told me a bunch of geeks and a dirty shipyard would make good television before I was on this project, Id have kicked your sorry asses right out of my office. And? Dar asked. And Ive found theres drama in all this in very unexpected places. Meyer said. Big drama in those old ships and the people on them, big drama in the idea of four companies going head to head to win something, and big drama in everyone fighting like cats and dogs, stabbing each other in the back at every turn. Lady, I couldnt have hired a top flight scriptwriter to make up something sassier than this has been.
So what do you want from us? Kerry asked, again. If youve got such a great story here, I mean. Meyer smiled at her. We know what youre doing. He said. Do you? Dar smiled back at him. Oh yes. Your friends at Telegenics were very emotive and detailed in relating your little plan to scotch my ending. Meyer said. I know youve been helping the other ships to finish, and I know you coerced Telegenics into giving up some of their spare equipment for those other guys. Coerced? Kerry gave him a puzzled look. They offered. Ms. Stuart, please. Meyer gave her a condescending smile. And? Dar asked again. So youre right. Were not playing your game. Well all finish dead even, present our bills, and go home. Cruickshank had positioned herself carefully, standing to one side of her apparent boss and at an angle, so she could look at both Dar and Kerry. She kept her hands folded in front of her, her fingers moving restlessly as though playing with worry beads. The motion caught Kerrys attention, and she watched the reporter from the corner of her eye. The conversation so far had seemed to her to be mostly just hot air. It was as though Meyer were merely spouting off for the record, as though Kerrys eyes narrowed. No, no you wont. Meyer said. Ive learned a number of things about you in the last few months, Roberts. At first I thought you were just a high priced jackass. Half right. Dar drawled. Which half depends on who you ask. But youre not. Meyer strolled closer to her. And thats the only reason Im here, Roberts. Because I know you can deliver what Im asking for. Dars eyebrows lifted. And I wont waste either of our time playing to your sense of fairness. My sense of fairness? Dar chuckled. Im not the one who sweated my tail off trying to rig the contest here, Jason. Kerry felt a slight buzz at her belt. Distracted, she glanced at her cell phone, but the vibration didnt continue. She lifted it and examined the device, a tickle of familiarity tugging at her memory about it. Most of the people here.. they just didnt get what I was after. Meyer said. They didnt feel what I felt, about how this story could really be a groundbreaker.
Im not sure why you think anyone would care. Dar finally got up, pacing around the chair and twisting to loosen a kink in her back. I sure dont. Meyer looped both hands around one knee. Let me lay it on the line for you. Heres a first for this project. Kerry muttered, leaving her phone for the moment and concentrating on the scene before her. Meyer ignored her. Its really simple. Theres a lot of money being put into this deal, money Im not prepared to either risk or lose. He moved a little closer, facing off against Dar. So heres the deal. You play ball with me, and I give you one million US dollars. In cash. A small silence followed his words. Then Dar shifted a little. I think you know thats not a big figure for ILS. She half shrugged. Thats the coffee budget for the year. He smiled. I think you know Im not offering it to your company. Meyer replied. And even someone who makes what you do, has desires that could take care of, now couldnt it? Kerrys phone buzzed a little again, but she ignored it, her attention fixed on her partners profile. She could hear her own heartbeat thundering in her ears as she strained to listen for Dars answer, uneasily aware that for one of the rare times in their relationship, she really didnt know what that answer would be. Fortunately, she didnt have long to wait. Dars eyes glinted gently. You cant buy me. She said, with a quiet smile. Even if I only had my last paycheck in the bank, Id still tell you to kiss my ass. Meyer didnt even look at Kerry. It was as though she wasnt even there. He nodded a few times, giving Dar a wry look. I thought youd say that. So.. heres the real deal. He leaned forward. The one you cant say no to. ** Shari walked past the back doors to the pier building, giving the guards with their noses plastered to the glass a puzzled frown as she passed them. What in the hell were they looking at? Free freak show, maybe? She gave her quarry a quick glance, then dismissed the windows and hurried on so as not to lose them. Probably wasnt interesting anyway probably just staring at Psycho Bitchs legs. Well, to hell with them. She paused behind a stack of pallets as Andrew and the little guy stopped just short of the gangway. It appeared to her that they were arguing, or at least, the larger man was lecturing, and didnt that just figure? Only thing you get out of a jackass is another jackass. Andrews vicious attitude towards her left a nasty sting, and shed decided if he was doing
something shady, well, shed just find a way to screw him over it, just like she had his pissant offspring. Lets play nice, huh? Lets end up even. Fuck that. Shari muttered, as she edged around the stack of pallets and skulked over to the next one, trying to stay out of sight and yet get close enough to listen. Shed agreed to hear Dar out only to see what the bitch was up to, and shed figured Michelle was after the same thing, but after that last piece of crap.. Fucking Michelle. All she wanted was to be part of their little clique. She should have realized that since Orlando, with all that breakfast and dinner bullshit. Shed finally cut that out after theyd gotten stood up in that grunge pit. Blew up the whole glamour, Sharid thought. But apparently shed been wrong, since it was pretty clear that all Michelle wanted now was to suck up and probably get a job with them. Asshole. She watched the two men walk up onto the gangway and enter the ship, and after a moment to let them get past the rusted iron, she followed. It was quiet now most of the dock workers had left, and the ships were sitting placidly in their piers with just a soft sound of clanking coming from them. Shari walked up the gangway and paused in the entrance, looking around the somewhat dark interior. She didnt see anyone, so she continued on and prowled inside the hold. Some boxes were stacked against the back wall, and she searched around them, but they were apparently towels or something equally boring. There was no sign of the two men. She searched further, sticking her head warily into a small cul de sac before she reluctantly headed for the stairs. Shed gotten up two steps when she heard voices behind her, and she stopped, listening intently. Mister, ah am telling you that you can not hide yerself in this here boat no more. Andrews voice rumbled through the silence, almost making the dust motes on the stair railing dance. You listen. We go soon, and no more bs. Another voice answered, equally deep, but with an odd accent. What you think you did here, to bring someone to touch my ship? I should kill you. Andrew just laughed. It was an odd, out of place sound, and listening to it Shari could hear a clear echo of Dar. Little feller, ah am not going to mess with what you just said. Either you go tell the man upstairs you got you some trouble, or ah will.
I come to you for help, because you know the sea and this is how you treat me? The other man said, indignantly. You are no sailor. Git. Andrews voice sounded more stern. Or ahll pick yer ass up and tote you up there. The voices faded, amid a few clanging, metallic sounds. Shari popped out of the stairwell and followed the noise, ducking her head around a metal doorway and spotting two small staff elevators. One was just closing. Damn. Was it worth following them? Hell, whatever the dumpy guy was probably something stupid like smuggling Cuban goddamn cigars. Not worth her time. Shari drummed her fingers on the metal. No, that wasnt worth her time but maybe she could cause some damage on her own. Wouldnt it be a kick if the bitch sisters went to demo their wonderful crap and it died? With a smile, she went back to the stairwell and started up it. ** The memory came back to Kerry with a startling fury. She reached over without thinking and took hold of Dars wrist, her fingers tightening on the bones under the skin. Dar looked at her, and an eyebrow quirked. About to speak, Meyer paused. Something wrong? How to let Dar know? Kerry wished they really had the psychic connection she sometimes wondered about. There was nothing she could say that would clue her partner in, without also cluing in the other two. Or was that a bad thing? You okay? Dar half turned, her voice dropping in concern. What what what what.. oh. I just remembered something. Kerry said. What we were talking about when you were hanging up side down in the closet. Dar blinked, her face caught between puzzlement, and the obvious notion that Kerry had lost her mind. Then her gaze shifted slightly, moving past Kerry, before it came back and focused again. And how this is different than that was? I love you. Yes. Ah. Dar nodded. Yeah. She turned back to Meyer. You were saying? I was saying this. Meyer gave her an odd look, but continued. The bottom line is, I want my company to come out ahead. You want your company to come out ahead. We all know this ship deals a scam, right? Right. Kerry murmured, trying not to look at Cruickshank.
My brothers on the board of directors of the biggest cruise line on earth. Meyer said. So what Im prepared to put on the table is an assurance that ILS will get that nice, big, lucrative juicy contract that we all know youre lusting over, and that we all know you know is the only possible gain out of this. And? Dar folded her arms over her chest. And, what you need to deliver to me is you taking the checkered flag. Is that so hard? So, let me get this right. Kerry said. You want to film us showing Quest our system, and winning the bid. Exactly. And for that, you guarantee ILS that big contract? Exactly. Mr. Meyer, if we win this bid, well get that contract anyway. Kerry remarked simply. In fact, even if we do nothing, well probably get that contract because the fact is, were the best at what we do and everybody knows it. Meyer stared at her. Dar bumped her gently with her shoulder, a grin tugging at the corners of her lips. Got anything else? Because frankly, its beer time. Kerry added. And were done here. Cruickshank edged a little closer, then went still again. Not everyone in your company shares your confidence, Im afraid. Meyer said. Like your board of directors. Theyll take a bird in the hand and leave you two in the bushes. Want to see? Sure. Dar felt a jolt of unease. No problem. Meyer put his cell on the desk and dialed a number, the sound of the tones echoing softly in the room. ** Holy shit. Mark had paused, halfway through the crowd. Hed gotten close enough to the screen to hear the last thing said, and everyone went quiet, to hear what would happen next. Hed never get across in time. He knew it. Damned if he wanted to stand there and watch Dar get shafted though. He knew the board well enough to know if they were offered that much bucks, theyd toss Dar to the wolves. He thought Dar knew that too, though you couldnt tell it from her face. Man. This was gonna suck. Whats happening? Carlos whispered.
Serious suckage. Mark uttered back. Where the hells their power cords.. Id love to yank them out of the.. Jesus, is that a UPS? Yeah. Guess theyre smarter than they look. Mark realized glumly. He could start yelling and cause a scene, but he was stuck at the moment, not sure what to do. He didnt want his boss and friend to be embarrassed on tape, but on the other hand, breaking the crowd up wouldnt look great either. Can we do something? Carlos asked. I know where is the power and the lights. They are using the UPS for their cameras, but that television is coming from the wall over there. Marks eyes brightened. Great. Cmon. The power door, it is for sure locked. Mark smiled. Buddy, thats the last thing you need to worry about with me around. Lead. Go. Move. He nudged Carlos, who started worming his way through the back of the crowd. Hello? Mark stopped and grabbed Carlos. Too late. What? Slowly, Mark turned towards the screen, recognizing the voice that had just echoed slightly in the room. ** Kerry felt like her entire midsection was tied in square knots. She had a sick feeling that Meyer had trumped them, and now it would give him, the bastard, exactly the ending hed been looking for. Theyd fallen for it. Theyd been suckered. Muskrats! Stupid, neutered, pissant muskrats! Hello? A voice answered the cell phone. Hello? Ah, Mr. Maclean. Meyer said. This is Jason Meyer. Remember me? Absolutely! Sure do. Alastair replied. Was just discussing what you told me with some of my colleagues. In fact. Theyre pretty darn excited. Kerry looked at Dar, wondering how she could keep that stolid an expression when she, more than anyone, knew what the score was here. Her partners half smile, and look of mild unconcern hadnt budged an inch. Dar was no actor, could she really think the board would back her? Kerry knew the board. Some of them were okay. Some she even liked, and Alastair had a special place in her heart because she sensed in him a genuine caring for Dar that went past their business relationship. She suspected, in a
way, that the CEO had gone out of his way to guide Dar as she was developing her skills and provided some needed support to her when things got tough. But money was money, and business was business. Kerry eased closer so their shoulders made comtact and just hoped it was over fast. Good to hear. Listen.. Ive pretty much gotten that deal sealed up here, but Ive run into a roadblock, maybe you can help me with it. Meyer said. In fact, Im sure you can. Sure. Alastair agreed cheerfully. What do you need? Meyer looked across at his adversary, and smiled. Well, heres the problem. Were about done here. Your teams done a great job, and they finished first. Great job! Alastair chuckled. I told your folks here all I need is for them to let me get that on film, and the contracts yours. Meyer continued. And they turned me down. Eh? Seems they made a deal with the other folks here not to win. Jason continued. So theyre turning down my offer. Now.. you can fix that, right? Well, Im sure I can, but.. Now, I dont have time to waste on phone calls or meetings. Its sundown. Deals done. Can you fix this, Mr. Mclean? Im sure you can. Give me your word right now, and Ill consider it done. Dar felt her throat go dry, and she was glad she wasnt speaking. Alastair would think shed lost her mind, along with her better business judgment. This was it. Shed crossed the line. Dar drew in a breath, and wanly wished only that Kerry wasnt there to have to witness this. Mr. McLean? Can I get your promise? He gazed across at Dar with a look of quiet triumph. Kerry put her arm around Dars waist. To hell with the cameras. There was a long moments silence, then Alastairs voice came through the crackling connection with uncommon clarity. Well, Mr. Meyer, no you cant. Drawing in a breath to speak, Meyer halted. What? Dars lips twitched, just slightly. Fraid I cant give you that promise. Alastair did sound regretful. Why the hell not? Folks on the scene there made a decision. The CEO of ILS stated. I respect that.
Meyer stared at the phone in utter disbelief. Wait, youre telling me that Im offering you a golden deal, and youre not going to take it because some idiot here who works for you, and who obviously doesnt have your companys best interests in mind said otherwise? Alastairs voice dropped into a cold, startling crispness in a heartbeat. You know something, mister? That idiots been with me a long time. Never could get her to do anything she didnt want to do, but you know what? Its always for a damn good reason. Well, what about your board? Im sure they dont feel the same way. Meyer rallied desperately, his eyes darting to Cruickshank. Have a great day, Jason. Sorry things didnt work out. Alastair said, just before he hung up, sending a solid click down the line. A tenuous silence fell. Meyer looked up, finally, and met Dars eyes. Dar found a smile somewhere that she really wasnt feeling. She produced it anyway, just to watch Meyer grind his teeth in reaction, as she felt Kerry relax against her in relief. The silence lengthened as nobody seemed to be sure what to do next. Then Dar caught the faint hint of light reflecting off something moving in the frame of Cruickshanks oversized sunglasses, and with a determined look, started towards her. ** Mark stood in the middle of the crowd, a grin on his face. The people around him were stirring and conversation buzzed louder, as the camera people stood in silence, now unsure of what to cover. That was Carlos hesitated. Who was that, was that the big boss, yes? Yeah. Mark saw a loosening in the throng, and took the opportunity to start moving towards the office door. Cmon. He did a good thing. Carlos followed him. Buddy, you dont know. Mark edged past two tall men craning their necks to watch the television. Abruptly the picture cut off, fading to a glum black and the chatter level rose in reaction. They were halfway to the office door when it abruptly opened. Send me a bill for the damn camera! A low voice carried out into the hall. Ill pay the postage from hell, which is where you both belong! Roberts! A mans outraged voice answered. Come back! Kiss my ass! Dar walked out, her brisk stride slowly turning to a dead stop as she spotted the crowd turning to stare at her. Both eyebrows jerked up in surprise. What the hells this?
One of the camera people brushed by her and headed for the office. Another woman joined him, while the group near the television started to turn and gravitate towards Dar. Quest appeared from somewhere, and shoved through the throng, also headed towards Dar and the newly arrived Kerry. Mark beat everyone to it. He plowed his way through the confusion and got to his bosses side, planting himself between them, and the buzzing multitudes. Hey. He hesitated, not really sure what to say next. Aum Hey. Dar glanced past him. Were we the evening news? Yeah. Mark admitted. I tried to get back there to clue you, but it was like a zoo out here. Dar glanced at the crowd. So I see. She murmured. We knew it was being filmed but.. Yeah. Son of a.. Kerry exhaled. Did you hear Alastair? Im flying to Texas and giving him a hug soon as we leave here. She raked a thatch of blond hair from her eyes. I cant even think of any good curse words to apply to this whole thing. Jesus! Quest shouldered through to them. All right, Roberts. Dar! Michelle appeared from god only knew where. Pleasantly enough, there was no sign of Shari, for which Dar was very grateful. The last thing on earth she wanted to deal with right now was her ex-lover. Kerry seemed to sense it, because she eased closer, linking her arm through Dars in an unconscious gesture. Unreal! She shook her head. What a pair of jerkwads! Of course, the first thing on earth she wanted to deal with was her current one. Dar leaned against Kerry gratefully, wishing she had a bottle of Advil and a gallon of chocolate milk to go with her. Ah, Dar.. Graham appeared, and the fourth bid manager was right behind him. That was quite spectacular. Dar was still shaking inside. The sudden win had honestly surprised her, and she felt quite adrift at the moment, needing to ground herself in a world that had tilted half on its side again. Thanks. She muttered. Crock of BS ending to a crock of BS project. You can say that again. Graham agreed fervently. Roberts. Quest pushed forward. Just whats going on here? He looked around. Whats up with all of you being here? Given up, have you?
Dar gathered her wits. She motioned Michelle, Graham, and Mike to join her, and then faced Quest. Were done. She announced quietly. We all finished your requirements. No. He shook his head. No way. You cant have. Yes. Dar replied. You cant have. The man insisted. I dont believe it. Youre right. Graham said. Left to our own devices, given your interference, we could not have. He rocked on his heels, his hands clasped behind his back. My interference? Quest gave him a mock surprised look. What do I have to do with it? I just want my project finished. But lucky for us, we had Dar here. Michelle continued the thought blithely. And between us all, we managed. Were done. Are you sure? Quest asked doubtfully. Really finished? Really? Were sure. Michelle told him with confidence. We all worked together. Quest looked at Michelle. You double crossed me. He accused. You made a deal with her! Michelle smiled. Why, yes, I did. She agreed. And you know, I enjoyed it. You double crossed us! Mike pointed at Quest. You brought us in here to compete for your bogus contract, and the only thing you really wanted was a piece of crap television show! His voice rose. So believe me, mister, youre not only getting my bill for the project, youre also getting a bill for my time, my peoples time, my aggravation, my companies cell phone charges, and the bloody parking ticket the bastards just gave me outside this damn building! Even Dar was impressed by the outburst. Hmp. She said. Couldnt have said it better myself. Yeah. Michelle nodded. Quite. Graham said. Except I didnt get a parking ticket. Youre a fraud, mister. Kerry pointed at him. A soft hooting was heard from outside. Quests head jerked up, and a not so nice smile pulled at his lips. Well, it seems that the truth is Im not the fraud here. Quest said. And youve all just made a pretty big mistake. You can say that again. Michelle commented. Many of them. Meeting you was the first. Surprisingly, Quest laughed. He slowly started to back towards the rear entrance to the terminal. You all think youre so smart. You dont know jack. He gestured at Michelle. And youre the biggest fool.. but all of you are idiots. Were not the idiot, buddy! Mike accused.
She! Quest pointed at Kerry. She said it right in front of you! None of you even got it! Huh? Kerry looked at Dar. What did I say? Dar was as bewildered as everyone else. No idea. She murmured. Said when? She asked in a louder tone. At the meeting! Quest crowed. I thought we were sunk right then, but none of you caught on. Not even you. He looked at Kerry. You were dead right. I wanted these ships done, and I wanted them done for free. And you all did it! The meeting? Kerry said. At the office! What do you mean, we.. what are you talking about, Quest! You were in it with the television people! It was never about the ships! Michelle shouted in frustration. You told me that! He reached the back door, just as ship horns sounded outside again. I lied! He laughed. And you all just lost, big time! He pointed at them. Fools! No we didnt. Dar said. Youre getting a bill, buddy. Trust me. She started towards the back door, Kerry at her heels. Four of em. Michelle confirmed. And maybe a lawsuit for your little scam. Quest smiled again. It wasnt a scam. He told them. The contract was real. He glanced behind him, then turned back, obviously enjoying the moment. I got exactly what I wanted. Those ships arent taking on passengers ever again. Dar said. Dont tell me any different. I saw those engines. Not as ships, no. Quest agreed. But theyre not going to be cruise ships. Theyre going to be hotels. He opened the door. In Europe. Hasta la vista, my little friends. Next stop for me is Barcelona, and you can chase my ass with paper all the way if you want. He ducked out the door and shoved it closed, then bolted across the pier towards the ship. Where the.. hey! Dar ran across the carpeted floor, followed by the others. Quest!!! They reached the back door in time to see Quest jumping aboard the ship, crossing a narrow plank that had taken the place of the metal gangway. The ropes tying the ship to the dock were already off, and they could hear the engines whining as they got up to speed. You thought you were screwing me! The man yelled back. You gave me exactly what I wanted! Thank you! Thank you! Assholes! He shot them a bird, and then vanished into the darkness of the hold. Quest! Michelle yelled at the top of her lungs. Get back here!
A crewman tossed the plank clear, and stood back from the shell door as the ship moved away, pushing off from the pier with a groaning creak of its old steel bones. He lifted a hand and waved lazily at her, then disappeared as the door ground shut, sealing with a metallic clang audible from where they were standing. In shock, they watched the ships move off, unable to do anything but stare. Saucily, the ship let off its horn again, in a shave and a haircut pattern, as it jaunted slowly down the cut and out towards the open sea. The water chopped gently against the hulls, and a breeze had risen, puffing out a tattered American flag which had been run up the mast on the ship Dar and Kerry had worked on. Son. Of. A. Bitch. Michelle clipped the words off tightly. Dar put her hands on her hips, truly at a loss. She turned her head and looked at Kerry, who was looking back at her with a completely stunned expression. He got us. She said, simply. He got us. Kerry repeated. Jesus P. Fish. That too. Dar covered her eyes, shaking her head in disbelief. Floating hotels? Kerry said. Thats why the public spaces got fixed And not the engines. Dar looked over as the other door slammed open, and Meyer appeared, with Cruickshank at his heels. They gave her a dark look, but the chaos distracted them and they focused on the rest of the crowd instead. What happened? Meyer asked brusquely. Whats going on? Whatd we miss? Cruickshank added. Where are they going? Is this another gag? Whats the deal? They looked at each other. Kerry cleared her throat. You missed your perfect ending. She advised them. What? Meyer yelped. What ending? What? Where? He spun and looked around. What in the hells going on?? You mean he tricked us? That bastard! Irony, thy name is Travel Channel. Kerry uttered under her breath, finding the humor in the situation somewhere. A motion caught her attention, and she spotted Andrew walking across the pier towards them, his hands in his jeans pockets and a bemused expression on his scarred face. Did he know? Kerry wondered. She hoped not. Misery did like company after all, didnt it? Michelle exhaled heavily. Ill be a monkeys uncle. She finally said. Never thought Id find a situation that warranted that old hoary saying, but damn it if this one doesnt. Dar stared at the retreating ships, still mostly in shock. Ook, ook. She agreed wryly. Ook, ook, ook.
** Kerry walked outside the terminal and waited on the edge of the steps for Dar to come out after her. Twilight was on them, and the glaring light of the day had faded to a placid purple, returning the temperature to one of almost comfort. Almost. The other bid managers had come out ahead of her, and gone to their cars. They were heading over to Snappers, in Bayside to sit down and talk it all out, but she was glad she had a few minutes here to try to clear her mind and consider what theyd gone through already today. Ludicrous insanity, was what it was. Kerry rubbed the back of her head, which was pounding with an annoying ache, and wished shed remembered to stick some Advil in the glove compartment. Maybe Dar had some.. Oh. There you are. Here I am. Dar agreed, putting a hand on her back. Cmon, lets go. I need a good stiff drink. I think we all do. Kerry started down the steps with her. You dont have any aspirin, do you? In the car, yeah. Dar said. Dads going to meet us at the front there, and tag along. She added. I think I owe him a beer, among other things. She nibbled the inside of her lip, lapsing into a pensive silence as they walked across the tarmac to the car. Kerry was glad to slide into the leather seat of the Lexus and lean back, the residual warmth of the sun soaking through her shoulderblades and offering a kind of relief. Ugh. You okay? Dar asked, as she turned the key and started the engine. Tired. Kerry admitted. Whacked out. Me too. Dar said. Wish we could just go home. Kerry laid her hand on Dars thigh, rubbing her thumb on the rough surface lightly. Me, too. She echoed. Thank the lord its Friday. After what we just went through, it would have been Friday no matter what day we ended on. Dar pulled out of the parking spot and headed for the pier building, where Andrew was standing and waiting. Im so looking forward to a few days off. She glanced at Kerry. You have anything in mind for tomorrow? You and me in the waterbed all day, naked. Kerry said, as they pulled up and Andrew opened the back door. That okay with you? Dar managed a rakish grin. Dare you to say that again. She drawled, as Andy closed the door and settled into the back seat.
Pale lashes fluttered tiredly at her. Dare me? Dar cleared her throat. Hi, Dad. Lo, Dardar. Andy replied amiably. Hell of an end to this here thing. Dar snorted. Did you know they were going to do that? Pull out? Wall. Andy shifted, stretching across the back seat and leaning back on the door. I knew they were fixing to leave, cant miss it when them diesels fire up. But you said theyd be leaving round sundown anyhow, so I figured that was it. They skunked us. Kerry half turned and peered at him over the headrest. Yeap. The ex-seal gave her a wry look. Ah did not see that one coming. He admitted. I figgred it was what you said it was, with them television people. Got to give them sailors credit, they kept their pie holes closed up. Maybe they didnt know. Kerry suggested. Not the big guys, I mean, but the worker bees. The ones I talked to seemed to be pretty darn puzzled as to what the heck was going on. Yeap, that could be. Andy agreed. Navy was like that. Dont know, dont ask, dont tell, dont get yer ass in the way. Dar chuckled. You always knew what was going on. She disagreed. Wall, I had me a monkey with their eyeballs inside them machines, now didnt I? Andy reached over and ruffled Dars hair. But I sure fire know something about this here situation that you all do not. Whats that, Dad? Kerry glanced curiously at him. About the ship, you mean? Dar concentrated on merging onto the bridge that would take them over to Bayside. She was tired, and she knew her reflexes were suffering because of that, but the traffic was thankfully light and she eased into the left hand lane with little trouble. About that ship. Andrew sounded surprisingly smug. It done sailed with the number of folks it spected to, but theres one that aint there theyre gonna miss, and one thats there they sure fire aint. Huh? Dar glanced in the rearview. What are you talking about, Dad? Ah turned over that little engine feller to the police. Andy said. He told me bout that thing he did to a lady he did meet. You were right, kumquat. Kerrys eyes lit up. Yeah? She exhaled. Wow.. boy, I feel a lot better now. I thought he got away with the whole thing.. whyd he come back?
Ship guy. Andy shrugged. Anyhoo, them folks aint gonna appreciate taking on that big old bag of wind woman you all did not care for in his spot, I will tell you that. Dar very nearly braked to a halt in the middle of the causeway. WHAT? Kerry got up on her knees and gripped the seat back, goggling at her father-inlaw. Shari went on that ship??? She squeeked. You have got to be kidding me!!! Andy grinned, his blue eyes twinkling back at her. Ah do not think she planned that, zactly. He allowed. She was fixing to make some more trouble for you all, and ah did not see the value in troubling her to tell her that there ship was leaving. Dar clapped a hand to her head. Oh my god. She laughed helplessly, steering into the turn lane for Bayside almost at the last minute. Dad, theyre going straight across the ocean. Ah do realize that, Dardar. Her father agreed equably. Woman always seemed to be like she need a rest of some kind. All that hollering and fussing and all. Heh. Kerry turned and sat down, a big grin on her face. Who cares about Quest? That just made *my* day. She chortled. Hope she ends up with crackers and water swabbing the decks for her passage. She wriggled in her seat, doing a little dance to some unheard tune. Dar just kept laughing, shaking her head as she pulled into a parking spot near the stairs. Know what I want to know? She asked as they got out. Which one of us gets to tell Michelle? Kerry snickered, in a very uninhibited way. She walked around to the back of the Lexus and made a squeezing gesture, nodding when Dar popped the hatch for her. She reached inside and pulled Dars briefcase over, tugging open the front flap and digging inside for the bottle of Advil Dar usually kept there. Her mind was on Andys news, though. She imagined Shari finding herself stuck on board, and raising hell. She imagined the captain ignoring her.. no, worse. She imagined the captain just locking her out of the control room and letting the rest of the crew laugh at her. It was a very satisfying image. She wondered if Shari would whine all the way to Barcelona. Hey, Dar? Hm.? Dar leaned against the back hatch next to her. Cant find it? No, Ive got it. Kerry fished out the bottle and opened it, shaking out a few pills and pocketing them before she tossed the bottle back in. She closed the hatch and they all started walking towards the mall. So, what happens now? Now we have dinner. Dar replied promptly. Fish okay by you, Dad? Long as theyre cooked, Dardar.
Not exactly what I meant. Kerry demurred. But I guess thatll do for now. Dar ambled down the half flight of steps and they crossed into the plaza, moving single file through the press of Friday evening shoppers. She knew she hadnt answered the question Kerry had posed, but she also knew she didnt really have an intelligent answer, so she was glad her partner had accepted the deferral. What now? Who knew? It wasnt like there was a section in any business plan shed ever done that covered the situation theyd just suffered through. Theyd figure out something, she supposed, just like she supposed shed be a while explaining to Alastair the next week exactly what had happened. Along with everything else she had to explain. Dar set the somber thought aside, and draped an arm over Kerrys shoulder as they entered the outdoor restaurant and spotted the others. Waterside, with a light breeze, it was reasonably bearable. They took a seat at the large table along with the rest, and for a long moment everyone just stared at each other. A waiter appeared, and gazed inquiringly at the newcomers. Whatever imported draft youve got. Kerry made a circling motion with her hand including all of them. And Id like a glass of water, too, please. Sure. The man disappeared. Thanks, Ker. Dar extended her legs under the table and folded her hands over her stomach. Figured youd save the milk for dessert. Kerry replied, and then turned her attention to the rest of the table. So. Here we are. Here we are. Graham agreed, and then glanced around. Well most of us. He added. Wheres your boorish partner? He asked Michelle. Michelle shrugged. I have no idea. She replied briefly. Havent seen her since before the Ringling Brothers Barnum and Bailey circus started over at their corral. She jerked her head towards Dar and Kerry. Well, no loss. Mike said, bluntly. Andrew cleared his throat. Sorry, but its true. Mike misinterpreted the sound. I know its no a gentlemanly thing to say, but if that witch drowned in the channel Id clap. What an asshole. Michelle pursed her lips, and her nails tapped each other as she steepled her hands before her chin. Well, were all assholes at one time or another. She said, diplomatically. And we all have different ways of doing things. Curiously, Kerry felt herself smiling when she heard Michelle say that, and she was pleasantly surprised when the red-haired woman refused to bow to the
majority and joined in with the bashing. That took character, which she hadnt frankly figured Michelle to have. And it was true, really. They could all be assholes when they wanted to be, herself included. She debated telling Michelle where Shari was, then figured it could wait for later. Michelle didnt seem too concerned, anyway. Very different from what shed be acting in a similar circumstance, thats for sure. Well, we figure they have to dock somewhere. Kerry steered the conversation to something more productive. Maybe our international office can track them down. Is it worth it? Graham asked. I know its a lot of money in gear, but I have to be honest, Kerry I dont know if its worth the recovery costs. I may just have to write this one off as a deal gone bad. Not going to make my people happy, but.. what to do? You mean, just let them get away with it? Kerry queried, a mildly astonished look on her face. Graham shrugged. Not all of us can afford that. Michelle said. Can any of us really afford it? Mike asked, suddenly. I dont mean financially, either. Everyone pondered that, then as if in some accord, they all turned and looked over at Dar, who had been amusing herself by folding her linen napkin into the shape of a rabbit. Sensing the lack of conversation, Dar looked up, her hands pausing in midmotion. What? She asked, with a frown. Whats your plan, ace? Mike asked. How are you going to pull the rabbit out of your ear this time? Dar looked down at her napkin rabbit, then she merely shrugged. Maybe Im not. She pulled one end of the fabric and the bunny disappeared, becoming a mundane flat panel again. Maybe we just lose this one. She looked up as the waiter approached, and accepted an icy mug of beer from him. After taking a sip, she gave the silent crowd another shrug, and didnt say anything more. ** Ah. Cool air, no sweat, freshly showered, clean clothes. Being home was like a small side trip to Heaven. Dar extended her arms across the surface of the waterbed and just absorbed the blessed silence, broken only by the snuffling of a Labrador nose and Kerrys soft humming from the kitchen. Hey, sweetie? Kerry called in.
Ungh? Dar could managed only a grunt in response. Hot chocolate, or ice cream? Kerrys voice answered, from much closer. Yes. Dar replied, keeping her eyes closed. With a soft chuckle, Kerry came over and sat down next to her, making the bed wiggle. She ran her fingers through Dars hair, riffling the dark locks and smoothing them back from her partners forehead. There was a crease there, and she rubbed her thumb against it, the motion getting a flickering of long, dark lashes as two pale blue orbs peeked out and studied her. Tired? Very. Dar admitted. You? Urrrgh. Kerry managed a grin. Im just so glad to be home. Home. Dar grinned back. Im glad to be alone with you. Growfy. And you too, Cheebles. Kerry laughed. Ahghr. She rolled over and put her head down on Dars stomach, gazing up at the ceiling through half closed eyes. Ive got hot chocolate brewing, and the ice creams in the fridge getting spoonable. Dar sniffed. So I smell. She laid her arm over Kerrys middle. I think I would have rather had dinner with the crew. Kerry covered Dars hand with her own, and interlaced their fingers. I think I would have rather had dinner with just you. She said. Im so wiped, Dar I feel like my brains in a spin cycle somewhere. Dars expression softened, and she turned her head to study the blond woman resting next to her. Hows your head? Still hurts. Kerry admitted. Or maybe, it hurts again. I think it was okay for a little while there. I think I should be getting you the hot chocolate instead of the other way around. Dar was glad of something to distract her thoughts from the bid, even if the something was her beloved partners discomfort. Want a neck rub? Kerry didnt even dissemble. She rolled over and exhaled blissfully as Dars powerful hands began their work at the points of her shoulders and started towards her neck. She could feel the warmth of Dars skin under her thin tshirt, and hear the steady beat of her heart, and all of a sudden she felt like crying. Ker? Ungh? You okay? Kerry swallowed. Just tired. She mumbled. Its been a frustrating couple of weeks.
Dar understood exactly what she meant. Instead of continuing the neck rub, she hauled Kerry gently up and enfolded her in a hug. Damn frustrating. But Im very selfishly glad you were there with me for it. Now, Kerry did start crying for a completely different reason. Or maybe it was the same reason, it was hard to tell. It was a relief, and it lightened her spirits, as she returned Dars hug and they both started laughing, there in the middle of the bed. Finally Kerry sniffled. Im glad too. She said. Dar exhaled, the outside edge of her thumb idly tracing Kerrys ear. I think Im going to give us a week off too. Hows that sound? Can we do that? Kerry asked, after a moment. I dont care. Im going to. Dar replied. I need a time out. Kerry tilted her head a little so she could see her partners profile. The low light in the bedroom didnt reveal much, but she realized that Dar probably looked as tired as she felt. If it had been stressful for her, what had it meant for Dar, who had to deal with all the emotional stress along with it? Sounds cool. Kerry gave her a gentle squeeze. Im there in fact, how about we go down to the cabin? Mm. Dar grunted approvingly. They were both silent for a little while, communicating through gentle touches and hugs. Sometimes, Kerry found, that worked best with Dar, and she felt the tension in her partner relaxing as she clasped her hand, and placed a few light kisses on the back of it. Love really was useful for a lot of things that you couldnt duplicate with drugs or other chemical assistance, she decided. It was free, and it was healthy, and you probably wouldnt end up on the cover of the Enquirer because of it. Kerry considered that thought briefly, then gave it a wry grin. Well, maybe you could, but only if you were famous. I will have to call Alastair on Monday. Dar remarked. Im going to send him a basket on Monday. Kerry said. Whats that brand of Scotch he likes, again? She asked. Because you know, it would have been real easy for him to have promised Meyer the world. He wouldnt have even had to dis you doing it.. he could have just said hed take care of it. But he didnt. He didnt. Dar agreed. He trusted me. Yup. Dar sighed. And I didnt deserve it, this time. Kerry rolled her eyes. Oh, bullshit, Dar.
A shrug. Hon, I didnt. Dar said. He trusts me because hes had good reason to before. This time he didnt, and I know, it and you know it. I blew off the company, I was blowing off my job, and the only reason we were ahead at that moment was pure stupid luck. Kerry squirmed up so that her head was even with Dars, but she kept her limbs draped over her partners body. Do you really believe thats true? Umhm. Dar nodded. You should too, because it could have been a massive mess youd have had to clean up after. Think Id have cared? Dar turned her head and regarded Kerry. One eyebrow lifted. You damn well should care. I dont. Kerrys cheerful disregard surprised Dar a lot, especially since she remembered their discussion on the Disney bus not that long ago, when Kerry had worried about not abandoning her responsibilities in trade for a day of fun. What changed? Seems to me. Dar commented, deciding to find out. I remember being chastised about playing in a water park instead of working in the recent past. Kerrys expressive face crinkled into a wry expression. Busted. She admitted. But that was a long time ago. Two weeks! This project lasted half a lifetime. A lot can change in half a lifetime. Kerry protested. I got a whole different perspective, Dar. I got over it. I got over myself, maybe. She finished, in a softer tone. So many people were asking me what the hell I was doing running around on the pier hauling cable.. maybe I got around to asking myself that. Hm. Dar made a small, thoughtful sound. I think we both need a time out, so we can figure out what our roles really are again. Kerry concluded quietly. Maybe we an rewrite them so they make more sense. Hm. Dar repeated her thoughtful sound, this time ending it on a slightly higher note that meant approval. They didnt make much sense the past few weeks. Nu-uh. Dar agreed. Youre right. She reached over to gently push aside a bit of Kerrys pale hair, which had been obscuring one eye. The skin around it creased as Kerry smiled, and Dar continued on to trace her lips with the tip of one finger. They didnt make much sense.
But we make sense. Kerry murmured, catching Dars fingers between her teeth, and then releasing it. So well work it out, wont we? Dar leaned over and kissed her. Kerry took that as a yes, and returned the gesture, taking a leisurely amount of time about it. She took a breath, and felt her body press against Dars as her partner did the same. Her headache began to fade as they lay there intertwined in each others arms and she nestled her head down on Dars shoulder and just soaked it all in. Dar stroked her face, and it was like drinking something warm on a cold day, a feeling of inner warmth that started inside, and spread through her, erasing the lingering shreds of the day still clinging to her. Mm. Mm. Dar echoed the sound. Days can be tough as they want as long as they end like this. Kerry leaned over and pressed her lips against Dars cheek. Thats the only thing we had no one else did, yknow? Dar smiled, and nodded. Uh huh. That and your sublime articulate-ness. Kerry kidded her. I dont know what Id do without that. Dar pouted, batting her dark lashes and giving Kerry a mock wounded expression. Much less what Id do without you. Gentle green eyes gazed over at her, as a smile crossed Kerrys face. She smoothed her thumb over the pout, as it dissolved into a sweet, returning smile. God, I love you so much. Dar let her forehead rest against her partners as she pondered the ironies of her life. Then she tilted her head slightly and indulged herself in a long kiss, rolling a little onto her back and taking Kerry with her until they ended up nose to nose with Kerry on top. Waterbeds really had it all over regular beds for that sort of thing. Kerry was sprawled over her and it was merely cozy, instead of being anywhere close to suffocating. Love you too. Dar said, lifting her head up and nipping Kerrys nose with her lips. Mm. Now it was Kerrys turn to resort to non verbalization. Dar cleared her throat gently. Know what I just realized, though? What? Kerry answered. We lost track of that Herald reporter. Kerry nibbled her lower lip, her brow contracting a little. Yeah? Oh.. Yeah. I know. She slipped one hand under Dars shirt. I looked for her when we went into the office, but she wasnt around. You figure she left? I didnt see her afterward, either.
Dar nuzzled Kerrys nearby ear, nibbling on the lobe of it before she answered. Maybe well have to find out by reading Business Monday. She whispered into Kerrys ear. If she left before the ships did, we better call her and make sure she doesnt look like a nitwit. Kerry whispered back. Wed probably come off looking pretty good if we didnt. Until she had to retract the story. Kerry gave her partner a little smack on the hip. Bad Dar. A low, throaty chuckle made her ear vibrate. Cmon. Lets go get our goodies. Kerry said. We cant worry about Herald reporters right now. She gave Dar a quick kiss, and rolled out of the waterbed, hauling Dar with her. Theres ice cream to be had, and mucho bs to be forgotten. Dar willingly followed, more than ready to throw the recent past right out the sliding glass doors and not look back. ** The world intruded itself into her dreams, pleasant and formless things of warmth and seashore that she allowed to slip free and be replaced with the comforting feel of Dars body pressed against hers and the sound of the air conditioning compressor cycling on and off. Ah. It was nice to wake up with someone, thats for sure. Kerry slowly let her eyes drift open, taking in the sunlight as her gaze fell to the bedside clock. Muffling a curse she started to bolt upright, only to be held in place by Dars arm. Augh! She squawked. Saturday. Dars voice enunciated clearly, from about an inch away from her ear. Buh. Kerry slumped back down into the bed, closing her eyes and willing her heartbeat to stop trying to give her a nosebleed. Son of a bitch. Dar settled back down behind her, one arm still clamped firmly around Kerrys middle. Had a feeling you were going to jump. Urgh. Kerry moaned. My heads spinning. She said. I hate waking up like that. Dar kissed the back of her neck. Now, waking up like that, on the other hand Kerry purred. Is another story. Are we waking up? Dar queried. Its not that late. Kerry eyed the placidly gleaming clock, which was edging past ten am. For them, it was late, and Dar knew that, since they generally got up around six
am. Even on weekends, it was rare when they stayed in bed past eight. Wheres Chino? Already let her out. Ah. Kerry pondered that. How long have you been up? A little while. Dar admitted. I was just enjoying laying here being a bum. Kerry rolled over onto her back, gaining an appealing view of her partners profile. Shaggy, dark locks spilled everywhere out of control, prompting Kerry to rake them into a little better order with one hand. You need a haircut. How about a Mohawk?? Dar suggested amiably. Thatd spark up the Monday morning meeting, huh? Kerry studied her, then she lifted a few thick thatches of hair up over Dars head and reviewed the results. She released the hair, then ruffled it. No. No, huh? No. Kerry shook her head positively. Do you know how much paperwork thatd cost us, with me having to fill out personnel incidents every ten minutes because I bitch slapped someone for commenting on your hair? Hm. Mariana would flip out. Oh well. Dar conceded. I guess its just a trim again, then. Everything else Ive ever tried with this mop has pretty much ended up looking like I stuck my thumb into a 110 socket. Its so wavy. Kerry agreed, fluffing out Dars bangs. I like it. Dar smiled. Glad you do. She said. Like the color? Sure. Dont want me to change it? Kerrys brows hiked sharply. To what? She asked. Green? Hm. No, its pretty. I like it this color. Kerry added seriously. It makes your eyes stand out. Theyre like weird little blue marbles. Theyd stick out anyway. Dar drawled. Youre so funny. Kerry chuckled. Dar grinned at her. Kerry grinned back. I guess were up now, huh? She mused. I havent slept this late in forever. She stifled a yawn, and stretched her body out, exhaling with a slight chuckle as Dar traced a teasing line up the center of her stomach. Ooo.
I was never a late sleeper. Dar admitted. I never was supposed to be. Kerry wriggled a little closer. Even on weekends, you werent allowed to slothabed in my fathers house, thats for sure. She picked up Dars hand and examined it, running her fingers along the palm. So when I moved down here, boy, did I love weekends. But you dont sleep late on weekends. Dar objected. Dont you want to? A faint smile crossed Kerrys face. Well.. I thought about that the other week. She said. I guess the thing is, I love my life so much now, sleeping seems like a waste of time. She looked up at Dar. Its much more fun to be awake. Dars face lit up, visible even with the sunlight pouring through the blinds. She held her hand out to Kerry. So lets go live, then. I think someones Fedexing coffee. They scrambled out of bed, and were joined by a frisking Chino as they walked into the living room and were dappled with yet more sunlight pouring in the sliding glass doors. Oo..pretty day. Kerry ducked into the laundry room and snagged two long tshirts, tossing one to Dar as she pulled the other over her head. Dar opened the back door for Chino, then she wandered over and started messing with the coffee machine. Know what I want? Kerry closed her eyes and put one finger against her forehead. Uhmm.. scrambled eggs on cinnamon toast? She opened the refrigerator and started removing objects from it. Am I close? Heh. Her partner snorted. That, and you, but what I was going to say is that I want one of those spiffy automatic coffee makers we saw at the trade show. The one with the little cartridges? Dar held her thumb and finger up about two inches apart. The one cup thing with all the choices? Kerry asked. Ooo.. yeah, that had good coffee. Can we get it plumbed in here? What about one for the cabin? Do they come in colors? Dar started chuckling, as she pressed the button to start the coffee brewing. Ill check. I think a blue one for here..and a green one for the cabin would be cool. Kerry set out a handful of eggs, and retrieved her favorite grill pan from the hanging rack just over the stove. Grab me some OJ? Sure. Dar opened the door and removed the specified bottle, setting it on the counter and retrieving two glasses to put down next to it. Her shoulder bumped the lcd screen mounted to the cabinet, and she glanced up at it as it turned on and blinked at her. Nothing was on the screen, so she nudged it aside and poured out the juice, handing Kerry hers and leaning against the counter to consume her own.
Orange juice was all right, she decided as she watched Kerry neatly crack her eggs. Apple juice was better, and she really preferred white grape juice, but both were too sweet for Kerrys tastes in the morning, so she accepted the orange beverage as well. Life was full of compromises. Kerry got up early on weekends to make her breakfast, she had orange juice, they both took a step towards the middle and each other and maybe in the process discovered what had been hard and fast rules really werent. Maybe that was why she was now willing to let this one go. Dar pondered the thought. Let this bid go, and just recoup what she could instead of going after Quest and moving heaven and earth to get him.. to stop him.. to make him pay for playing her for a fool. Honey? Kerry glanced over. Stop making bubbles in your juice. It sounds weird. Sorry. Dar finished the beverage and set the glass down. Why dont I.. whoops. A blinking light on the screen had caught her attention. Huh.. he hasnt done that in a while. She reached over and clicked the light, since theyd turned off the voice commands to keep the system from responding whenever they talked to each other. Alastair. Oh? The picture box opened, revealing Alastairs face. He was in his home office, she was surprised to note, and then she realized it was Saturday in Houston as well as in Miami. Morning, Alastair. Morning Dar! Hi, Alastair. Kerry called out, keeping her attention firmly on her frying pan. I owe you a bottle of something very expensive. Ah.. Alastair peered around, not able to see Kerry who was out of camera shot. Well, thanks, Kerry.. ah.. did I do something to deserve it? Yes. Kerry responded, but didnt go further. Dar realized Alastair didnt, in fact, know that they knew what hed said the day before. You probably dont know it, but your conversation with Mr. Meyer yesterday was being broadcast to an audience of hundreds. She told him. Including Kerry and myself. Alastair blinked, then turned a bit red. Ah. Well. He cleared his throat. Yknow, I thought about that after, and Dar, I hope you didnt think I meant you were an idiot when I.. Dar chuckled and waved a hand. Thanks for standing by us, Alastair. She overrode him. Made my day.
Ahah. Yes, well. Her boss seemed abashed. Well, the fellow was a stinker, you know, Dar? Make my hackles go from the start, and he got me at a bad time. Meeting? Dar hazarded. Eh? No. Alastair said. Caught my thumb in the car door. Ow. Sorry. Alastair went silent for a moment, apparently absorbing the last bit of news. Thought you might call me last night to give the scoop. He said, casually. Now it was Dars turn to feel abashed. Yeah, sorry. She muttered. We got home late. Yes? So what happened? Alastair asked, curiously. Been on my mind all night. Oh. Ugh. Dar took a seat on one of the stools and hooked her feet on the rungs. Well, nothing good, to be honest. She admitted. After you blew off Meyer, I found out hed staged the whole damn thing and everyone and their grandfather was watching it outside the office we were in. Tch. So then Quest showed up. Hes quite an interesting fellow. Alastair remarked. Did you know his father was a ringmaster in the circus? Kerry snorted softly. Well, now doesnt that explain a few things. Eh? How did you know that, Alastair? Dar asked. You know this guy? Believe it or not, the wife does. Her boss admitted. Fifth cousins third uncles stepson, or something like that. Called me up once and asked me to give him a job. Had no skills, no prospects.. had to turn him down, unfortunately. He added. Realized it was the same chap just the other day. Kerry turned her head and looked at Dar. Interesting. Dar said. Well, he showed up, we told him we were all finished, and the bastard took off and ran. Eh? Dar clasped her hands between her knees and looked at her boss. He took his ships, and left. Apparently it was him who was scamming all of us, including Meyer. He did it to get the upgrades.. hes selling the damn things to some hotel consortium over in the EU. Alastairs jaw dropped. Literally. Kerry peeked around into camera range. That was kind of how we felt, too.
Buh. The ILS CEO spluttered. Good god, Dar! He took us? For all that? Dar nodded. And we.. you.. we.. just let him go? Dars brows quirked. Alastair, I love the company, and you, but standing in the way of a forty thousand ton ship aint my idea of how to go. B.. Were going to track them down over in Europe. Kerry cut in. Im sure legal can do something. All the good thatll do.. Jesus, itll cost twice what we spent.. The CEOs voice trailed off. My god. Everyone was in the same boat. Dar muttered. He just scammed us, Alastair. I knew it was some kind of rig, but one inside another one.. She ended up just shrugging uncomfortably. Well, Ill be a son of a bitch. Alastair finally said, after staring at her in silence for a few seconds. Ill be a son of a bitch. He seemed at a loss. Ah, well.. you know, funny thing there, Dar.. but that Meyer fellow called me back last night. Didnt say boo about all that! Kerry finished the eggs, and scooted them neatly onto the pieces of toast she had ready. Jerk. She muttered under her breath. Wonder what he wanted? Really? Dar shifted, leaning back against the counter. Alastair now seemed a touch embarrassed. He apologized, you know. He said. Said hed been under some horrible pressure, you know the story. Uh huh. Alastair watched her face, as though judging something. Say, listen, Dar. Here it comes. But Dar half smiled, a touch of wryness in her expression. What did he want, Alastair? Kerry picked up a piece of toast and walked over, handing it to Dar as she leaned on the counter next to her. It occurred to her that both she and her partner were wearing almost nothing, and that they were talking to their big boss, and how inappropriate it all was, but after all.. he had called them, hadnt he? Ah. Alastair glanced at her. Well, listen, he told me hes going to try to salvage something out of this whole mess, and I guess we all are, huh? Mm. Dar grunted. So he wants to do a little wrap up with you, and the rest of those fellows, just to see what they can come up with. The CEO said. And hey, he did say youd scooped em.. be good for us, huh?
Ugh. I dont want to give him a damn thing. Dar said. Well, Dar Did you tell him Id do it? Me? Alastair pointed at his own chest. Lady, were you not listening to that phone call? I gave off trying to tell you to do things ten years ago. I just.. well, I just told him Id ask, thats all. Hes a skunk, Alastair. Kerry chimed in. Dar glowered at the camera. Be some kind of offset, yknow, when I have to tell the board about this fiasco. Her boss reminded her, gently. Not gonna be fun, Dar. No. That was true enough. I know. Dar said. And I wish I could tell you I have a magic answer to how were going to recoup that money, but honestly, Alastair, I cant. Ah. Damn it. Dar sighed. Guess some good publicity wont hurt. She conceded. Ill try to come off as intelligent as possible given I was taken in just like the rest of them were. Alastair looked marginally happier. Well, good decision, Dar. He said. And hey.. Im sure well come up with something to tell the board.. wont we? He gave her a wry look. Hes going to call you tomorrow. See what you can get out of it, huh? Okay. Dar conceded. Do my best. Always do, Dar. Always do. Alastair gave her a more sympathetic look. You two have a great day, huh? You too, Alastair. Kerry said. Sorry we couldnt make it come out better. Alastair waved a hand at them, then the picture went off, leaving the kitchen in silence. Dar sighed, and started chewing on her egg sandwich. Wasnt as bad as I expected. She said. The nonchalance didnt fool Kerry a bit. She gave her partner a one armed hug, and a kiss on the cheek. Well make it look good. After all, we did save all their butts, didnt we? Bah. Kerry gave her another, longer hug. ** Dar lay sprawled across the couch, ostensibly reading a magazine. It was a diving magazine, and she usually enjoyed them, glad of a chance just to kick back and read about someone elses obsession for a while.
In fact, they usually gave her ideas for vacations, and shed pondered asking Kerry if she wanted to do one of the liveaboard dive cruises in some exotic place more than once. Fiji, maybe. Or Palau. It was just one more in a list of things she wanted to do with her partner, and shed come to realize that at some level her growing dissatisfaction with work was related to her resenting their not being able to just go and do stuff like that. Dar flipped the page, and gazed at an inquisitive seal, caught in mid bark. Shed always wanted to dive with animals, but somehow, her trips over to the other coast had never seemed to have enough extra time for that. A soft sound made her look up and over at Kerry, who was draped over the loveseat doing absolutely nothing but relaxing. She had her hands folded over her stomach, and her eyes closed and she appeared supremely contented to be doing nothing more than occupying a comfortable spot just near enough to Dar for her to touch if she reached out. Dar reached out and stroked Kerrys hair with her fingertips. A green pupil appeared and peered curiously at her. Susan B. Anthony dollar for your thoughts? Kerry said. Magazine boring? Dar lifted one shoulder expressively. My heads just wandering. She said. I keep reading the same paragraph over and over again. Im over it. Kerry flopped over onto her side so she could see Dar better. Something bothering you? Dar didnt answer. Kerry waited, her head resting on the loveseat arm as she reached down and gave Chinos head a pat. She already knew the answer, and in fact, she was pretty sure she knew the answer behind the answer, because she was bothered by it too. Pah. Dar set the magazine down. Im gonna go take Chino for a walk. Chino jumped up and came over to her, tail wagging as she recognized the word. She nudged Dars knees as she stood, and followed her to the door, then out and down the steps as they left the condo. Kerry considered joining them, but then she reconsidered, reckoning that her partner needed a little space. Dar usually signaled that pretty clearly, and usually it took the form of her going out onto the beach to wander a little by herself. In the early days of their relationship, that would have intimidated Kerry a little. Even later on, shed felt a sense of apprehension when Dar had taken up one of her funks, and it had taken her a long time before shed come to understand that when it happened, it wasnt that Dar was mad at her. Most often, Dar was mad at Dar, and she knew if Kerry was around, she couldnt be mad at herself for long because Kerry would nibble away at her
mood until it evaporated. Sometimes, Dar just needed to stew a little, Kerry had learned, and when she was ready to be humored, shed show back up and find a spot somewhere near where Kerry was. So Kerry decided to stay where she was now, and she picked up Dars discarded diving magazine and began to flip through it. Oo. She murmured. Palau. Man.. look at those fish. She read the article with more than a touch of envy. How in the heck do these people all take off weeks and weeks to go out on those boats? Dont they work? It wasnt as though the people in the picture were retired vacationers, either. They were all around her age. Hmph. She shook her head and turned the page. Man, I wish we could do that. For like two or three weeks, just to out there and see everything that would be so cool. So why didnt they? A reasonable internal voice asked. Because we both work for the same place, and we cant be gone at the same time. Kerry lectured herself absently. And you know, thats really getting to be major suckage. She turned another page, and absorbed an ad for a new kind of wetsuit. It was cool looking, and Kerry tried to imagine herself wearing it. Hm. They didnt wear wetsuits much, but as shed noted in Disney World, they did have the advantage of making you look sort of sexy, in a Sea Hunt kind of way. Maybe shed get one of these, for night dives they did off the back of their boat, on long summer nights not that far away. Kerry flipped the page back and studied the dive charter again. Okay, so the people in it got away for three weeks. Her lips twitched. She could do it anytime, and had a custom yacht to do it off of. What was the whining for again? Sometimes it was easy to fall into the trap of that whole greener pastures thing, and you lost sight of the lawn you were sitting on. Not that anyone wanted to sit on a Florida lawn anyway, of course. Kerry had discovered the hard way that what had been a pleasant, soft, green fuzzy carpet up north was a frightening, sharp bladed, spikey, mostly sand and ant ridden patch of flora down here. Kerry put the magazine down and closed her eyes again, letting her thoughts continue to wander. It felt like she had a lot of extra fragments in her head, making it difficult to concentrate on anything and rather than strain to pay attention, she just chucked it all instead. ** Dar walked down to the east end of the island, where there was a small spit of land that jutted out. She sat down on a patch of sand, curling her toes into the grainy warmth as she gazed out over the sea.
Chino trotted over, and deposited a turtle on her foot. She sat down and looked expectantly at Dar, who made a grab for the animal as it scrabbled upside down, its tiny feet waving in the air. Hey, Chino. Thats not a toy. Growf. Chino nosed the turtle, obviously hoping Dar would toss it for her to retrieve. Cmon. Dar examined the creature and found it unhurt. It was a fresh water one, though, so she knew it hadnt swum up out of the very nearby Atlantic ocean. Were you someones pet? She asked it. I had a turtle just like you once. Chino sniffed at the turtle, who pulled its head in. He doesnt like you, Chi. Dar smiled. I dont think Brownie would have liked you either. She hated cats. Carefully, Dar put the turtle down under a piece of driftwood. She had no idea if the animal could survive out on the beach, but she wasnt sure hed survive if she took him home, either. This bit of business taken care of, she returned her eyes to the sea, one hand absently scratching Chinos neck. She wondered where the ships were by now, probably many miles out to sea. Were the crews partying? Had Quest told them what their fate was? Were they all laughing at the four companies theyd duped, left back in Miami? Had the Captain, whom Dar had taken a liking to, thrown Shari overboard yet? So many questions. So many open issues. Thats what was really bothering her, Dar realized. Well, that and the fact that shed been made to look like a bloody idiot in front of her boss, her partner, and god knows how many other people. She fished a shell out of the sand and examined its cracked, ridged edge. It had a dry feeling from the salt and the sand dust and she smelled it, detecting the faint, buttery scent she remembered well from her childhood. She had, briefly, collected shells. They were interesting, and shed spent hours finning up and down the beach shoreline, half in and half out of the surf as the sea alternately tugged and pushed her, teaching her the rhythm of its heartbeat. Most of her friends had no use for them. Her father had no use for them, except for the mahogany olive shed found once, an old soldier of the sea that hed taken from her and kept in his uniform pocket for god only knew how many years. After a while, shed been at a loss as to what to do with them, so on a whim, one morning, shed gathered them all up, all their colors and varied shapes,
and presented them to her mother as a gift, suspecting shed quietly eject them into a hole in the backyard at the very first opportunity. To her bemusement, Ceci had absolutely loved them. The textures and patterns had really captured her artists eye and shed spent hours arranging and studying them on mats in the little corner shed set up to paint in. Confused the hell out of Dar, but it was the best reaction shed ever gotten from a gift, so she wasnt about to question it. People surprised you sometimes. Shari had surprised her, and after that experience, Dar had tried very hard not to let anyone surprise her ever again. Kerry sometimes did, but that was okay. Kerry only surprised her in good ways, shed never yet surprised her in a bad way even when she herself thought she might be, like with the tattoo. Dar sighed, and rested her chin on her forearm. The one thing Shari had accused her of that she knew hit home with a vengeance was the fact that she never gave in. She always had to win. Always had to pull one out of her hat. She could never take losing. Wasnt that what Shari had said? She couldnt take it because that would prove she was just another loser like all the rest of her friends. Shari excepted, of course. So, she was going to prove Shari wrong this time. Dar tossed the shell into the water. She was going to lose gracefully, take what credit she was due for doing a decent job, and move on. No pulling rabbits out of anywhere, no last minute heroics, no making it happen. Right Chi? Chino trotted back over to her and redeposited the turtle in her lap. Growf. She nudged Dars hand impatiently. With a sigh, Dar collected the animal and stood up, brushing sand grains off her leg. Okay. Lets take it back to mommy Kerry, and see what she says about keeping it. She told the dog, as they started back towards the condo. The sun was starting to slant down towards the west, and the breeze off the water made it very comfortable. Even the heat wasnt that overbearing, though Dar stifled a yawn as she walked, kicking bits of beach detritus ahead of her as she wandered. Then her steps slowed and she came to a halt, her brow creased. Chino stopped, came back and grabbed the edge of Dars shirt in her teeth, tugging in the direction of home. Slowly, Dar gave in to the motion, starting to walk again, but this time with an extremely thoughtful expression on her face. **
The condo was very quiet when Dar entered, and her eyes went to the love seat where Kerry was now curled up on her side, fast asleep. She closed the door carefully and edged across the living room, trying not to make any sound as she settled down on the floor next to Kerry, just watching the slow, even motion of her breathing. Chino ruined all her stealthy work by clattering over, though, and poking a cold wet nose right into the hollow of Kerrys eyesocket. Chi! Dar made a grab for the dog, but it was too late and Kerry jerked awake, her eyes nearly coming out of her head. Damn it. Sorry, Ker. Yow! Kerry coughed. What in the hell was that? I felt like a raw meatball hit my face! Dar pointed at Chinos black nose. Jesus. Kerry hauled herself half upright. Thats twice today. She rubbed her face with one hand. Boy, I must have been more tired than I thought. Dar released Chino and leaned back against the couch. Sorry about that why dont you go back to sleep? Not like weve got a lot planned for this afternoon. She tipped her head back and regarded Kerry. Ker? What on earth do you have in your hand? Kerry was leaning forward, staring at Dars closed fingers with intense fascination. Is that alive? Dar brought her hand over and opened it, revealing the turtle. Yes, it is. Ooo. Kerry crooned at it. Its so cute! The turtle cautiously extended its head, and scrabbled at Dars skin with its four small feet. Chino found it on the beach. Dar explained. Its a freshwater I used to have one when I was a kid. Howd it get here? Kerry looked up from petting the animal on the head with the tip of her finger. It didnt swim the cut, did it? Nah. Probably some kid got it, and let it go. Dar replied. I was going to leave it, but Chi kept bringing it back to me, so.. So.. were going to Petsmart. Kerry concluded, with a grin. Rocking. Ive always loved turtles. Tortuga. Dar pronounced, rolling the R sound a little. Yeah, we can bring Chino. She loves Petsmart. She loves the toy aisle. Kerry sat up. Okay, let me go throw water on my face, and we can go get Senor Tortuga a house. Can we get a hermit crab to keep him company? Dar asked ingeniously. Kerry paused, and leaned an elbow on Dars shoulder. Tell you what. She whispered, confidentially. Ill get you a hermit crab, if you tell me what were going to do to fix this whole stupid mess.
They were pretty much nose to nose. Are we doing something? Dar asked, quietly. There is no way. Kerry leaned forward and gently kissed her on the lips. That Ill believe you dont have some plan, some way, some amazing solution to keep you, and I from looking like jackasses in front of that camera tomorrow. No way? Kerry rested her forehead against her partners. Dar, one of the things I admire most about you is the fact that you never give up. You never back off, you never quit, and you never, ever lose. She said. Thats what caught my eye about you from the moment we met. Dar watched the turtle march across her palm, averting her eyes from her partners briefly. Some people might not think thats a positive trait. Some people might not. Kerry readily agreed. Anyone who has to compete with you, in fact. But I dont, and I love it. Ah. An unexpected revelation. You do? I do. You love me being a bitch? Dar questioned. Because thats what I am when I do that, Her eyes searched Kerrys at a very short distance almost making both of them crossed. Im not sure thats really desirable in a long term relationship, is it? And, there it was. Kerry found herself speechless as she stared at her partner. Dar gave her a tiny shrug, her lips pressed together tightly. Yknow. Kerry finally found her voice. I grew up having to hide who I really was and I didnt half realize just how mind obliterating that was until I met you. Dar blinked, looking unsure and a little apprehensive. Kerry stroked Dars cheek gently. Please dont tell me you think you have to change for me to keep on loving you. Please. She paused, swallowing. Dont tell me that. Dar hadnt expected this conversation to happen just like this, just so soon, or hit so hard. Her heart was pounding so fast she could see the flashes from the beats as afterimages in her eyes, and her tongue felt three sizes too big for her mouth. But here it was, and there was no point in holding it back any more. Well. Dar took a breath. Everyone in my lifes always told me the reason I pushed everyone away from me was because I was who I was. She took another breath. So Id rather change that than take a chance on losing you.
Kerry glanced at the turtle, who had settle down into the palm of Dars hand. Dont change. She whispered, looking back up into her partners eyes. Dont change a damn thing, Dar. I love every single thing about you. Everything? Dar sensed the directness in Kerrys rapt attention. Everything. Everything? A touch of sweetly amused exasperation entered Kerrys tone. Honey, I fell in love with you when you were in the act of firing my ass. How much more everything do you need? Hm. Dar thought about that. Am I being a stupid insecure jackass again? No. Kerry leaned forward and kissed her again. We both have questions sometimes. We just have to remember to ask them and not keep quiet. Sure. Easy for her to say. Dar felt a lot better, though. She still felt like an insecure jackass, but it was hard to be too hard on herself when Kerrys lashes were fluttering against her skin and they were eyeball to eyeball over a turtle. Feel better now? Kerry gave her a kiss on the nose. Eh. A sly twinkle appeared in the blue eyes so close to hers. I get a hermit crab? Dar said. With a painted house. Kerry promised. But you have to spill the plan, remember. Ah, the plan. Well, Kerrys faith in her notwithstanding.Dar kissed her. Well, I dont have a plan. She admitted. But I do have an idea, so well see how far it goes. Kerry grinned. I knew it. She did a little seated dance on the couch. You know what Im hoping? She asked, as she got up and started around the end of the couch towards the bedroom. Im hoping you found some way to pull a bathtub stopper on those things and theyre now stuck in place bailing to beat the band. Dar got to her feet and looked around for something appropriate to deposit their new pet in. Hey Ker? Whered you store that old fishtank of yours? You didnt comment on that. Kerry called in from the bathroom. Its in the closet there, bottom shelf. Dar retrieved the tank and set it on the dining room table. She placed the turtle inside, then went into the kitchen to find it something to eat. Actually, Im counting on them making it in one piece. She called back, taking out a piece of lettuce and a few shreds of carrots. Really?
Dar chuckled softly. Really. She carried the vegetation back to the tank and put it down next to their new resident. There you go, buddy. The turtle seemed a bit overwhelmed by its new environment, his feet scrabbling against the glass. But the lettuce attracted him and he munched a bit of it. Dar watched him for a moment, and then she retreated into her study, sitting down behind her computer and giving the trackball a whirl. Her desktop came up, with its background of an underwater scene. Dar opened her mail program, briefly reviewing some new entries. One made her frown, and she opened it, scanning the contents before she hit reply. Kiss my ass. She hit send, shaking her head. Brainless gitwads. Did you say something? Kerry entered, pulling a clean t-shirt over her head. Not to you. Dar fished in the small wooden box near her monitor, and removed a business card. She opened a new mail and typed in an address from it. She paused to think, resting her chin against her laced fingers as she considered what it was she wanted to say. Kerry settled on the couch, tucking her feet up under her. Can we get dad to sink them? Dar chuckled. You know he could. We probably could get them stopped. Dar flexed her fingers, then started typing. Hold on a minute, Im thinking in German. German? Kerrys ears perked up. Hans? Ja. Hm. ** You have gone out of your head. Hans voice sounded remarkably clear, given it was issuing forth from a continent away. Do you know what time it is here? You called me. Dar reminded him dryly. Do I know what time it is? Hans asked, not missing a beat. How could I know when I get these very strange emails in the middle of the night. Dar gave her trackball a whirl, studying the information on her screen. So youre sure its Hundemann? As sure as anything in this business can be sure. Hans said. My sources are respectable, and it seems they have quietly bought two hotel lines recently. Ah. Dar scrolled down. Theyre pretty big. They are not Marriot Corporation, but yes. Hans agreed. And so?
And so. Dar reviewed the corporate data, her eyes searching for connections between the bland points. Hundemanns had picked up properties that were mostly older, mostly converted chateaus, castles, country mansions, you name it. They were modestly successful. Customers liked them, and theyd gotten on the hotel A lists, pushing their theme of the grandeur of yesteryear. That made the ships fit in with their corporate plan, all right. Okay. Dar mused slowly. This is the pitch. You listening? Most surely, I am listening. Hans replied. Dar felt her mind going a mile a minute. It was a feeling that had been familiar to her for a long time, but not so much recently. Shed almost forgotten how much she liked it. Im sure they already have a management system. They do. One of my competitors. So what we have to do is sell them yours, riding on my pipes. Hans was silent for a long moment. We have to do that? He finally queried. Why? You dont want to sell your system? I do. Hans protested. But what advantage can we offer to these people? You cannot be thinking of going cheaper than my competitor. I will not allow it. Interesting reverse psychology, Dar considered. No, not for this guy. She reluctantly agreed. He goes for quality, which is why he should go for us. Hans laughed, but there was no mocking in it. You know, I agree! He said. In fact, that is exactly how I will what you call pitch to him. He should buy my system and your hardware because it is simply the best, and that is all there is to that. It is good. I will call them. Great. Dar paused to take a breath. I can go back to sleep now, yes? Hans asked pointedly. Sure. Dar said. Then a good night to you, Dar. Please give my regards to your delightful wife. Thanks. Night. Dar hung up the phone, not entire satisfied with the conversation. Hm. So, what was that all about? Kerry asked. Did he go for whatever it was you were asking? Dar scowled. Not sure. She half shrugged. I think he did, but not with the urgency I really wanted. She sighed. Well, we could just hint that weve got something in the works.
Kerry frowned. I hate vague hints. She said. Almost as much as I hate not knowing the plan. Blue eyes blinked guiltily at her. Sorry. Dar murmured. Cmere. Kerry got up and circled the desk, peering at Dars screen. Okay. Im here. I asked Hans to find out who was in a position to acquire those four ships, and do something intelligent with them. After he made jokes about half the companies in Europe, he came up with three. Dar clicked on a window. I ran analysis on them, and we came up with two that have balance sheets so bad they couldnt buy a Happy Meal, and this one. She pointed at the screen shed been reading. Ah. They own a lot old time, classy places. Kerry grunted. And you think theyre after the ships? She glanced at her partner. Why them, and not Starwood, or one of the big multinationals from this side of the pond? Why, indeed? Dar found herself in the position of trying to explain a hunch, one of those intuitive decisions she often made and seldom regretted. Kerry had been one of them. Just feels like a European company is in this. She said. So anyway, I wanted Hans to pitch his distributed management system, over a network wed provide. Why? Why?? Dar gave her a look. No.. um.. Kerry held a hand up. I know why, but I guess I mean, why us? What does this get us? Dar clicked on a page. They have two hundred locations. She said. What it gets us is a major European backbone, which we dont have right now, as a growth platform. It also gets us a foothold in the services sector, which we also dont have, and last but not least One more click. It recoups all our investment in that ship as well as locks our competitors out. It nearly took Kerrys breath away. Whoa. Mm. Dar grunted. If Hans can pull it off. She said. He didnt sound too enthusiastic about it.. but well see. Couldnt we.. Kerry paused. Weve got programmers, Dar. We could do our own system. We could. Her partner agreed. But itd take years, which we dont have. Hm. And, if this is Hundemann, theyre pretty fiercely Euro centric. Ah. We need Hans to front us. Kerry nodded. Its a great idea, Dar.
Dar leaned her head against her fist. Wish Id thought of it a little sooner. She admitted. Wonder if any of the rest of them caught on? We could be in a race and not even know it. Kerrys cell phone rang, startling them both. She reached for it, flipping it open as a glance showed her an unfamiliar number. Hello? You bitch. The voice was loud enough for Dar to hear it, and it brought her upright and reaching for the phone. Give me that. Ah ah ah. Kerry scrambled out of reach. Excuse me, theres no one here by that name. She responded into the phone in a pleasant tone. You must have the wrong number. Goodbye. She closed the cell. I dont remember giving her my cell phone number.. did you? Dar glared at the device, her eyes narrowing. Just kidding. Kerry assured her. That was a marine line.. guess shes still stuck out there, huh? The cell rang again. Dar imperiously held out her hand, palm up. Give me that thing. Kerry hesitated, then she meekly handed it over. Dar opened it. Yes. She answered, in a silken tone. Dont you fucking hang up again on me, you bitch. Different bitch. Dar replied. And Ill hang up any time I like, so unless youve got something even slightly intelligent to say, goodbye. Kerry snuggled up to her, wrapping herself around Dars tall body and angling her head to listen. You know something. She murmured. Shes the first person including my father I hate enough to wish something bad happens to her. I am going to fucking sue your ass! Shari screamed into the phone. For? Dar responded mildly. Im stuck on this piece of shit ship! And thats my fault.. how? Silence. Did I ask you come aboard it? Did I ask you to start playing around with the IT systems in an attempt to screw with us? Did I make you so stupid its a wonder you can breath and blink at the same time? Dar went on. Sorry to have to inject reality not to mention logic into the conversation, but frankly, you screwed yourself, which is what you should have been doing all along so as not to give the rest of us migraines.
Ooo. Kerry wriggled. You.. There was a hiss of interference. This is all your doing! I know it! Youve been trying to fuck me over ever since I dumped you! Stop blaming me, Shari. Dars voice suddenly went very serious. You want someone to blame for your troubles, look in a mirror. I dont need to screw you over. Ive got everything. You mean nothing to me. Silence. So stop wasting my time. Dar finished quietly. The line went dead. Dar looked at the phone, then she closed it and let it drop onto the surface of her desk. She looked down at Kerry, who was still wrapped around her. Well. Kerry hugged her. Dar exhaled. You know something? I actually feel sorry for her. I dont. Green eyes peered wryly up. And you shouldnt either. You were so totally right, Dar. Whatever happened to her.. she did to herself. Mm. Not that shell ever buy that. Kerry acknowledged. No. Itll always be my fault. Dar sighed. Damn it. Kerry sniffed. Well. She concluded. If thats the case, I hope theyre in hundred foot seas every second theyre out there, and run out of Dramamine. Ker. Sorry, hon. If shes determined to hate you, Ill just return the favor. I was never into that two wrongs rigamarole. The blond woman stated stubbornly. At least not where youre concerned. She added hastily, seeing Dars hiked eyebrows. Not very Christian. Dar remarked diplomatically. Neither am I. Kerry smiled, with a touch of bittersweetness. But seriously, Dar. I dont think theres anything you can do for her. I think shes talked herself into believing youre out to get her, and she probably doesnt realize she has a thing for you. Dar blinked. What? Dont you remember? In North Carolina? She tried to get you to go out with her. Kerry poked Dar in the ribs. I think she liked what she saw, and figured she could pick up from way back when. Except I wasnt interested. Dar murmured. I blew her off. So.. you switched places.
And she was determined to bring me down, just like she thinks I was determined to do that to her. Dar sat down on the desk, releasing a breath in sudden understanding. Holy crap. Crap, anyway. Kerry smoothed the unruly dark hair off her partners forehead. Dar stared off past her, through the window. One of us has to stop this, then. She said. And I think it has to be me. Kerry absorbed that thoughtfully, but made no comment. ** Ceci stood behind the captains seat, her hair being whipped back as they traveled across the dark sea. She felt a bit like a dog out for a car ride, except there were no traffic lights anywhere and Andy was actually driving in a straight line. Why are we doing this, again? Dardar done asked. Ceci digested this for a moment. And if she asked, youd jump off a building? Pends on what I was supposed to squish down at the bottom of it. His wife chuckled dryly. Youd enjoy squishing whatever it was. Probly. Ceci leaned against him. How long till we get there? Andrew checked the watch strapped to his wrist. Bout two hours. He concluded. Got some buddies of mine slowing things down. Hm. Ceci flexed her fingers. How about some hot chocolate? She tugged on her husbands ear. You up for that, sailor boy? Yeap. Andy nodded positively. Thatd be real nice. Be right back. Ceci made her way to the ladder and carefully climbed down it, trading the warm, if whipping wind for the peace of the boats cabin. She waited for a particularly sharp pitching to stop, then walked over to the small kitchen and slipped behind the counter. She wasnt much of a cook, and never pretended to be. Neither was Andy. They both subsisted on a mish mash of burgers and vegetable curries, with a lot of fresh fruit and what seemed to her an inordinate amount of peanut butter. But she could manage hot chocolate just fine, knowing to make it with just the right amount of chocolate syrup and milk, added to a judicious application of microwaves. She did so now, and took a seat on the weighted base stool to wait for it to finish heating. The drone of the big diesel engines was almost inaudible inside, which always surprised her. Shed gotten used to the motion now, and in fact, the rocking of the boat even in dock put her to sleep like a baby, but every once in a while
shed look around and slap herself when she realized that after all shed gone through in her life, here she was now with it all. Hilarious, really. Ceci leaned on the counter, listening to the whirring of the microwave heating up the chocolate. She could almost imagine running into a very early version of herself now, and informing that rebellious freak show that shed end up married to a sailor and owning a motor yacht anchored off South Beach. She was pretty sure shed have run screaming. Now, she just peacefully observed their neat, teak inlaid living space and stuck her tongue out at her younger self. At least her family still disowned her, right? That had to count for something, to those crabby little memories. Both their families had disowned them. Shed once broached the subject of trying to reconnect with his family to Andy, but hed just shook his head without even a moments hesitation. Ah well. Shed reconnected with Dar, and that would have to be enough familial reconciliation for her for this lifetime, at least. The ship rocked a little again, and she turned to peer out the porthole. It was getting very dark out there, and she was still really wondering what Dar was thinking when she asked them to come. It worried her a little, because insofar as she understood her daughter, she didnt understand this. The radio crackled softly, whispers from hidden travelers on the sea like they were, talking into the silence. ** Ready? Kerry glanced at her reflection in the mirror, twitching a bit of blond hair into place. You realize they wont recognize us, right? After we spent the last week in rags? She surveyed her silver blue linen sheath as she shrugged into her gunmetal gray jacket. Probably not. Dar appeared in the mirrors reflection behind her. She was dressed in a black business suit jacket and skirt, with a burgundy silk shirt. You look gorgeous. She complimented her partner, giving her an approving smile as she twitched the shoulders straight on Kerrys jacket. Kerry straightened in reflex, glancing in the mirror to meet Dars eyes. Thanks. She smiled. So do you. Hm.. this old thing? Dar held her arms out, giving her suit a droll look. Whats in it. Kerry turned around and traced a line down the front of her partners neck. Did I say anything about the packaging? Her fingertip disappeared inside the collar of Dars shirt. Any word from Hans? Nope. Dar reached past Kerry and selected a pair of earrings, fastening them into her lobes. Not a word.
Kerry applied a bit of perfume to her wrists, and rubbed them together. Well. Its Sunday. Dar shrugged. Cant really expect much on the weekend. She picked up Kerrys arm by the wrist and rubbed the inside of it against the side of her neck. Mm. She growled softly. I like that. Kerry almost sneezed, the sudden seduction sending confusing signals across her body. Its new. She responded in bemusement. Its you. Dar relented, releasing her arm and giving her a pat on the shoulder. We ready for our close-ups, Ms Demille? Kerry rolled her eyes. What are you going to do, since we havent heard from Hans? Bullshit. Dar replied amiably. Really? Yup. Cmon. Kerry followed Dar out the door and into the purple twilight of a summer evening. They walked together down the path and over to Dars car. You know where were going? Kerry asked. I dont think I ever heard of the place. Ivan Tors? Dar chuckled softly. Yeah, Ive been there. Really? Kerry got into the Lexus and settled into the leather seat. I thought your mom said you were too feisty for baby commercials. Dar closed the door and started the car. I was. She backed the Lexus out of its parking spot, leaving Kerrys smaller blue one sitting in lonely isolation. But they used to film Flipper there, and we went on a school field trip to check it out. Kerry leaned an elbow on the center console. Youre kidding. Nope. Dar shook her head. They were doing some movie or something there when we were by had the big tank filled up with water and I jumped in. Oh my gosh. Hey, it was hot. Dar turned onto the main road of the island. Pissed off a lot of people, let me tell ya, but one of the guys doing the shots wanted me to stick around. Kerrys eyes twinkled. Ah. A gentleman of discerning tastes. Dar smiled, but didnt answer. She pulled up and directly onto the ferry, which was just about ready to cast off. Rolling into place, she set the parking brake and relaxed. As she looked off towards the west, towards a still crimson line near the horizon, she could sense an ending coming and was glad of it.
So youre going to bullshit? Kerry changed the subject, watching her partners fingers tap restlessly on the steering wheel. What part do you want me to take up? How were working to incorporate our international partners? Mm. I like that. Dar gave her an approving grin. Kerry leaned back, watching the shoreline go past as the ferry crossed the cut. The last light was fading from the sky and she enjoyed the faint puffs of magenta still outlining the western clouds. We driving down to the cabin tomorrow or taking the Dixie? Dar didnt answer for a few minutes, her brow tensing a little. Then she shrugged. Lets take the Dixie. We can run down to Key West one of the days for fun if we want. Ooo.. I like that idea. Kerry found herself really looking forward to it. I really do. She added, in a softer tone. And you know, we can get some stuff done from there, Dar. Ive got so much catchup to do. Dar eyed her. I just really like the idea of working from there. Kerry caught the look, and blushed a little. I got so much more done that one day. Dar casually reached over and took Kerrys hand in hers. They both sat in silence as the ferry made a lazy u-turn in the channel and started to nose up to the landside ferry base. Then Dar turned her head and looked at Kerry. I want to put together this deal. She sounded slightly surprised. With Hans. Do you? Kerry asked. Dar nodded. We can really make a move in Europe with this. She said. Weve got a lot of services contracts over there, but almost no infrastructure. Thats why the international calls give me such a hive. They have no clue what I do. I think its a great idea. Which one? Dar half grinned. All of them. I like the idea of you expanding our business there. Kerry replied. And to be honest, I think I need to pull back from that side of it a little. I need to get our house in order. Theres been way too much suckage in the last few months. They both studied each other as the ferry docked, and the ramp started to come down. I was seriously considering quitting last week. Dar finally said. I know. Dar started up the Lexus. Im not going to quit on a failure. She shifted her hands to the wheel, watching impatiently as the ferry deck hands began to direct traffic off the boat. Im just not going to do that. Kerry settled back as they started up the ramp, nodding a little to herself. I like that answer. She said. It reminds me of something my father said, once.
Dar barely kept from driving off the edge of the ferry base. What? Kerry folded her arms. He said, Kerrison, if you ever go out in public and do something, you better do it right. If it lands on the page one of the Washington Post, youll spend a year in the back room washing dishes. Dar blinked. Did I just say that? She asked, in an outraged tone. No. Kerry nudged her. Drive straight, hon.. they wont believe us if we say we missed it because you drove off the causeway. She waited until they were underway again. But his point was the same thing when you do something, you should do it right, or dont do it. Oh. Okay. The dark haired woman drummed her fingers on the wheel. Yeah, I guess it is the same general idea, isnt it? She paused, then glanced at Kerry. Did you listen to him? Kerry merely nodded, her expression shifting to one of quiet introspection. One of the few times. She added, after a moment. So Im right there with you, Dar. I dont fail in public. Not if I can help it. Mmhm. They traded the causeway for the highway, and headed north. ** Why arent we moving? Quest asked, as soon as the captain cleared the doorway. Weve been sitting here for an hour! The captain gave him a brief smile. That is right. He agreed. And we will be sitting possibly for some hours more. There is a defect in the engine. Quest threw his hands up. This piece of crap boat. Ship. The captain corrected him. Mr. Quest, I am sorry if this disturbs you. However, we are outside the waters of the United States, and so you perhaps should just go and relax while we attend to this problem. I did warn you we could have some difficulties. Yeah, yeah. Quest grumbled. I just want to be out of here. I can taste a decent glass of beer the closer we get to the other side. The captain shrugged both shoulders. I do sympathise. He said. We too, are looking for some relief from the lives weve been forced to live these last few months. He walked over to the window in the dining room, peering out into the darkness. I am looking forward to going home. Quest snorted. Hey, at least you had a break. I cant believe you conned Roberts into buying the whole damn ship dinner. He said. Very slick. The captain did not turn. I think the lady was glad to do it. Lady? Quest guffawed. Get real.
I rather liked Ms. Roberts. The older man twitched his jacket straight. At any rate, I must return to the bridge. If there is further developments, I will inform you. He walked to the door and slipped through it, not giving Quest a chance to intercept him. Prick. Quest curled his lip. Youll be going home all right, old man. I know theyll kick your ass right off this tub as soon as the checks signed. He put his feet up against the chair next to him and pushed back, rocking slowly in the rhythm of the ships motion. A shadow caught his eye, and he looked over towards the big entrance to see Shari entering. What do you want? He asked sharply. I thought I told you to stay upstairs and stop aggravating everyone. Go screw yourself. Shari told him bluntly. You dont tell me anything, you piece of shit. You better watch your mouth. Quest pointed at her. You forget I can have you charged with being a stowaway. Thats big time trouble for a skuzzy dyke without any passport. Shari sat down near the window. Dont threaten me. I finally bought my way into that comm. office upstairs and got a phone call out. She told him, with a sneer. So my passports no longer an issue. You better hope you make this stupid trip worth my while, or maybe Ill charge you with kidnapping. Like anyone would kidnap you. Quest laughed. What a piece of shit you are. Is there anyone in this thing you didnt screw over? Your partner? Roberts? Me? The media? Meyer? You were sleeping with everyone. Look whos talking. Shari taunted him right back. If you switched sides any more times youd have split yourself in half, you horses ass. Quest started laughing. I was right. Were two of a kind. He announced, with a cheerful grin. Maybe if youre not too obnoxious on the crossing, Ill let you come work for me when I sign my contract with the new owners. Dont even think it. Shari growled. I dont work for anyone. Yeah, you sure didnt do much for your little girlfriend. Bet she wishes shed hooked up with your old flame. Screw you. Quest laughed again. Better think twice. I think you burned your bridges with your friend. Shari lapsed into a sullen stare at him. Who knows? Maybe you lucked out getting stuck on board. Quest went on, with a smirk. Wouldnt you like a new start? I dont think youre leaving behind anything worth going back to. One of the crew entered, and paused awkwardly. Uh.. excuse me.
Yeah? What? Quest seemed glad of a new victim. Whats your name again, Weenie? Talley. The man said. The staff captain asked me to tell you that dinner is being served in the officers mess. Tell them I said to bring it to me here. Quest told him. Shari got up. If youre so stupid youd give those people a chance to poison the plate theyre bringing you, I dont want to be here to see it. She looked at Talley. Wheres the place its being served? Talley gave her a mildly accepting look, and indicated the stairs. Down there. Ill show you. He said. And Ill pass along your message, sir. Shari followed the young man down the stairs. How do you like working for a jackass like that? Talley glanced at her, then shrugged. Hes a clueless breeder. Theyre all the same. Hell get tired of the whole thing when we get to where were going, and take off. Think so? Shari asked. Talley smirked. I think hell be lucky hes not hanging over the railing the rest of the crossing after I tell the staff hes got to bring him his dinner. Shari chuckled dryly, but her thoughts kept going back to what Quest had said. What, really, did she have to go back to? Nothing. But what if she could turn it all around, and make a deal with the new owners of the ships? Sharis eyes glinted. She could pull her own miracle out of her ass this time, and screw the rest of them. Shed show up Dar, and shed prove who was the real driving force behind Telegenics. Yeah. ** Dar paused just inside the back door to the studio to let her eyes wander over the space, trying to remember what it had looked like the last time shed been there. After a moment, she shook her head and followed Kerry across to where a long table was set up against one wall. Everything seemed to be painted black. Behind the table was a set of doors, one larger than the other, with a heavy seal and what looked like a police light mounted over it. It was flashing red, throwing annoying blurps of light around the room. Ah. Graham was already there, and he walked over to them as they approached. He was dressed in a well fitted, conservative gray suit and
appeared to be the successful businessman he in reality was. We were taking bets whether wed see you two here tonight. Us, miss a party? Kerry said. Never. Besides, I dont know about you, but I needed some closure out of this thing. I agree. Michelle joined them. Theyre doing individual interviews first. She indicated the door. And theyve catered us. Go have some television food. Guarantee that doesnt happen to any of us often. Dar touched Kerrys back lightly. Ill grab you a coke. She ducked away and headed for the table, leaving Kerry to fence with their rivals. Nice outfit. Michelle complimented her. Thanks, you too. Kerry replied, with automatic graciousness. We got a call from your partner. So did I. Michelle didnt miss a beat. Did you arrange all that? Graham was merely watching them, his eyes flicking from Kerry to Michelle with interest. Sad to say, no. Kerry said. We were as surprised as you probably were. I wasnt. Kerrys eyebrows twitched. You werent? No. I mean.. Michelle backed up hastily as she saw Kerrys expression change. What I meant was, I wasnt surprised when I found out shed gone on your ship to try and screw you over. Not that I knew she had. Ah. Dont start throwing things at me. Michelle warned, with a wary grin. This suit costs a fortune to dry clean. Kerry had to grin a little at that, lifting a hand and half shrugging to acknowledge the jibe. Were just a bunch of radicals at ILS, what can I tell you? I do have to admit I wasnt expecting our admin staff to turn into culinary terrorists. She glanced aside as Dar returned with two cups. Thanks. So, have you decided what you will tell them, Dar? Graham asked, with a remarkable lack of artifice. Thats what we were discussing before you arrived. What lies we came up with. Dar shrugged. More or less. She turned to Michelle. You going to tell them about Shari? The smaller womans face scrunched up. Im on the fence. Just then the red light went off, and they all turned as the big door opened. A slim, blond woman with a pony tail and a huge clipboard looked out. Okay, were about ready to start. Everyone here?
The front door shoved open, and a sweating Mike joined them, a look of overbearing aggravation on his face. Traffic sucks. He announced crisply. Sorry. The pony-tailed woman looked at her clipboard. Are you Mike? She asked. Youre first. Figures. Mike dabbed at his forehead with his handkerchief. This wont take long. Keep a beer cold for me. He edged past them and approached the woman, tugging the sleeves straight on his chocolate brown business suit. The door closed behind him, and after a few moments, the red light went on. The rest of them lapsed into a pensive silence, standing in the middle of the depressingly dark stage. ** Shari joined her new friend Talley at a formica table, setting down her tray with its dish of god only knew what and glass of chemical punch and taking a seat. The crew mostly ignored her, and chattered to each other as they relaxed together. Most were young, but some werent, and there was a real mix of nationalities. In fact, Shari discovered, Talley was one of the very few Americans aboard. We dont like hard work. Talley explained, when asked about that. He selected a piece of mystery meat from the stew and ate it. Americans dont like working seven days a week with no time off, and crappy salary. I doubt anyone does. Shari offered, reasonably. So why do it? Travel. Talley said. Different place every day, different people. He took a sip of the pseudo juice. They give you room and board.. such as it is, so you can save money and put it away if you want to, or buy yourself stuff at every port, if you want to. It almost sounded appealing. No attachments. Shari mentioned. Exactly. Talley nodded. Which is why I think this whole hotel thing sucks so bad. Yeah. A young, willowy woman sat down next to him. Its nasty. So you dont think its a good idea? Shari asked. Both young people shrugged. Its better than scuttling the ships, I guess. Talley said. And we get to keep our jobs, which is more than the deck and engine guys got. Theyre pissed. Theyre weird. The girl said, her Australian accent rolling the words out. But theyll go off and find some other bucket of bolts to cruise round in, you know it. Rather than working for.. what was that.. Shari fished gingerly.
Hundermann, yeah. Talley supplied promptly. I guess theyll be okay. Pretty good benefits. Hundermann. Yeah, those guys. For me, its good. The girl said. Ive been wanting to move shoreside, and get in with these people, theyve got a lot of good properties all over the continent. Hm. Talley nodded. I guess. Ill just miss being at sea. Join the Navy. Shari suggested. I hear the foods better. The two looked at their plates, and then at her, and then at each other. Talley sighed. Boy, I miss those IT guys. They really knew how to lay it on. He lamented. It was nice to be treated like human beings for a change, wasnt it, Mandy? It was. The girl agreed. I liked that lot. Clever boys, and handsome girls. Wish theyd stayed on, and Im terribly mad at you all for letting them be tricked like that, with Staff. Talley had the grace to look guilty. Shari bit her tongue to keep from giving her opinion of Dar and her staff. She needed information right now more than the satisfaction that savaging the old bitch would give her. So.. Hundermann.. they a big outfit? Talley turned to her in relief. Pretty big, for over there I guess. Theyve got a lot of unique places all around.. castles and stuff like that. Exclusive. Yeah? Maybe well get staying priviledges. Mandy elbowed him. Do a tour on time off and stay in a castle, Id like that. I think theyre going to do up each ship in a different era, or culture or something. Talley said. Sounds pretty cool. It did, actually. Shari felt a grudging appreciation for the idea. So.. are you part of Mr. Quests company? Talley suddenly asked. I thought you were, but if you dont know about the new people.. Crap. Nah. Im from one of the other ships. Shari said. I was just bringing something on this one when you all just up and left. I got stuck here. Oh! Mandy looked concerned. My gosh.. are you staying on the crossing? Dont you have clothes or anything? Thats horrid! Yeah, well, thats the breaks. Shari got up, picking up her mostly untouched tray. Thanks for the company. See you later. She deposited the congealing food onto a dish cart and strode purposefully for the door, an idea growing in her mind that made her smile. **
Dar had tired of standing around bullshitting, and shed hunted around the big, empty stage until she located a few old folding chairs stacked against one wall. She called the others over, and they set up the chairs in a circle, near enough to the long table to replenish themselves from it when they wanted. Excuse me, we didnt rent those. The girl behind the long table cautioned them. You should have. Dar told her. Just be glad we didnt come over there and sit in your table. The girl subsided, reseating herself meekly behind the catering. Kerry tucked her feet under her chair and let her hands rest on her knees. The big room was well air conditioned, at least, and with any luck theyd be done soon and they could get out of here. Her social gene prodded her, and she cleared her throat to get everyones attention. How about we all go grab some dinner and end this project on a civilized note? You, civilized, and dinner scares me. Michelle said, but with a smile. But Ill risk it. Graham? Surely. Graham placidly answered. My company is already sending hit men after me and I doubt I will survive Monday, so why not get a dinner out of it at the least? Perhaps we can all pass around resumes. Ah, yes. Michelle winced. Isnt that the truth? Not all of us have as understanding an upper management as you do, Dar. That was a pretty impressive performance by your CEO. She took a sip of ice tea. You have him very well trained. Alastairs not trained. Kerry hastily spoke up as she sensed the stiffening of Dars body next to her. He just trusts Dar implicitly. Hm. That is what I have heard. Graham said. In fact, to be perfectly frank, Dar, its quite advantageous to your boss that your preferences are so explicit as otherwise many would assume something quite salacious between the two of you. They have. Dar shrugged. He and I joke about it sometimes. She pulled her PDA out and checked it, then returned it to her purse with a sigh. The rotating light went off, and the door opened. Mike came out, looking as though hed drunk sour lemonade. Ah.. Graham? The pony tailed girl asked, peering politely at them. Youre next, please. Mike came over and took the chair Graham vacated, sitting down in it with a creak of protesting metal. Hope youve got a cup on. He advised Graham.
Graham paused, made a face, then continued on, shaking his head as he walked through the door. Do they make cups for women? Mike asked. Cause I think theres a Walmart nearby if you want to run out and get some. Dar, Kerry, and Michelle exchanged looks. Kerry cleared her throat gently. Are they wearing cups? She indicated the now closed door. Im wearing pointy shoes. Michelle displayed her fashionable stilettos. This could be fun. ** Shari browsed the screen, searching out details. Shed found Hundemanns website easily enough, once shed paid off the communications officer to give up his laptop for a few minutes. The man hadnt wanted to, and after shed taken a quick look at his browser history, she could see why. No wonder theyd liked Dar. She gave them freaking internet. None of the others had done it, and they sure hadnt, since that would have cost money she wasnt about to spend on this shitball bid. Wonder if they even had any clue how badly theyd have lost this. She shook her head. Hundemanns site was boring as hell. She scrolled through pages and pages of bullshit, maps, site plans, and marketing crap so bland even she couldnt get through it. The one thing that didnt seem to be there was a contact number and address. Figures. Shari kept hunting. Madame. Here. Shari held out another twenty dollar bill without looking. Go away. The bill was removed from her fingers, and a moment later, the door closed. Shari drummed her fingers on the keyboard, then thought of something else, and opened up a search page. Dont want riff raff to call you, huh? Well, you issue stock, so youve got to have an address somewhere, baby. Cmon. She ran a search against public companies, and found nothing. Then she tried against the SEC database, and finally, finally, there was something. She scanned the results, and leaned forward. Ah hah. The companys officers were listed, most of whom were not familiar to her. Sir Melton Gilberthwait. Shari rolled her eyes. Oh, give me a break. Sounds like a cartoon character from Rocky and Bullwinkle. She pulled out a pen and wrote it down nevertheless, and copied down the telephone number beside it. Okay, old boy. Ill just give you a ring, and see if I cant make you a deal you cant say no to. She checked her watch. Well your office hours say six am, so I hope thats not bullshit like the rest of your website is. She put the piece of paper away, and
closed the browser. With a glance at the door, she then walked over to the rack of computer equipment and looked at it. A smoked glass door obscured the contents, and on the front was taped a sign off sheet verifying that the gear behind the door was operational. It listed all the components. Shari scanned it, not really recognizing most of the individual pieces of machinery, but knowing the major parts from things Michelle had said. It was expensive stuff, and she had fought tooth and nail with Michelle to get her to order the cheaper components shed found on the internet instead of the kind Dar had used. Michelle had flat refused. She should have known right then it was all bullshit. It had nothing to do with competing with ILS, and everything to do with impressing Dar. And Michelle had said she was fixated? What a blind fucker shed turned out to be. Shari got to the end of the list, and the signature line where ILSs installer had guaranteed the install. The name was familiar a firmly scrawled D. Roberts. Shari stared at the name for a long time, her lip curling up into an unconscious snarl. She reached out and her fingers tensed against the paper, on the verge of crumpling it. Then she dropped her hand, and just spat on it instead. I am going to beat you. She told the page. And you are never, ever going to forget it. ** Dar walked up and down the cracked sidewalk outside the studio. It was getting late, and the traffic in front of the building had settled down to a steady trickle, the orange streetlamps bathing everything in an annoying color that strained her eyes to look at it. She checked her PDA again, finding nothing in the in box. Hell, Hans was probably out at the local pub.. Dar checked her watch. No, Hans was probably sleeping, without a care in the world for her anxieties on this side of the planet. She could bullshit the television producers, but there was a warning bell ringing in the back of her head that reminded her that Meyer was the type whod pick up the phone and call the Europeans to find out if she was lying or not. That.. she didnt want to deal with. Dar paced down the walk, dodging past two women jogging as she tried to work off some of her nervous energy. It wasnt easy. She really felt like doing some sparring, and she felt bad about having left Kerry inside making small talk. She stopped near a bus bench, and leaned against the telephone pole next to it. What could she do? Dar sorted through her options. Maybe she could tell half truths, and just gloss over any specifics. Say they were working on a deal,
which was true. Say she was working with a transcontinental partnerwhich was almost true since she had no real agreement with Hans. But she was aware that this was going to be filmed, and that meant it could come back and bite her in the ass big time, if everything fell through or worse, if Hans found some European partner and they cut her out of it. She would look like an idiot. Dar hated looking like an idiot. It might even be said that shed made up the story just to make the company look good, and since that would affect the stock, there could be legal issues for her with that. She was, as she found herself being reminded recently, a corporate officer and they were a public company. Hey lady. Dar turned, to find an old woman taking a seat on the bench next to her. Yes? Is this the G bus? The woman peered at Dar fuzzily, squinting through a pair of glasses with lenses at least a half an inch thick. Dar straightened and looked around, spotting a sign tacked to the telephone pole. It bore a legend that probably required most of Dars years of schooling to decipher and went a long way to explain why so few residents bothered using the transit system. Yeah. She finally said. Where are you going? Hallandale. Of course. Yeah, thats the bus. Dar agreed. Good. Now if the stupid thing comes, itll be a good thing. Are you waiting for the bus? You could sell that nice jacket and take a taxi, yknow. Dar had to smile. No, Im not waiting for the bus. So why are you standing there? Go home! The woman scolded her. Its late! Does your mother know youre out here? Dars jaw dropped a little, and she clicked it shut. She does. She should be ashamed. Go on home, young lady. Bemused and defeated, Dar left the safety of her telephone pole and escaped back down the sidewalk towards the studio. She got back to the door without any clearer idea of what she was going to do, but she was glad enough to trade the muggy night heat for the cold blandness inside. Kerry looked up as she entered, and gave her a wry smile. She was sitting with Mike and Graham, and apparently Michelle was now undergoing the grilling. Of course, Kerry was depending on her too. Dar felt the added weight on her shoulders. She didnt want to disappoint Kerry, or Alastair, or the board, or the company or her parents
Jesus. Dar went back to her seat and dropped into it, feeling silently overwhelmed. Kerry reached casually over and circled Dars arm with her fingers, rubbing gently with the edge of her thumb. Graham just told me theyre being pretty brutal in there. Dar lifted her brows. I think we should just keep our cool, and relax. Sure, easy for you to say. Dar scowled silently. Actually I think we should tell them we bought the ships. Kerry continued blandly. You know I had that budget I had to use or lose for this quarter. Graham snorted wearily. Tell them your dad is going to recommission them as a coastal defense. Mike rolled his eyes, but laughed anyway. A grudging smile appeared on Dars face, as she looked into her partners eyes. Hed make a damn good Admiral She said, understanding the banter for what it was. Think you could keep a straight face if I pulled that on them? No. Kerry admitted, with a grin. But Im sure youll think of something, and if not.. we can just start kissing each other. That should distract them. Both men started laughing, mostly at Dars expression. Finally, Dar started laughing too, because with the tension she was feeling, she needed to do something. As Kerry had said, shed figure out something. Dar took Kerrys hand in hers and squeezed it. And if not, well then, Plan B had its merits, too. ** Shari dug more bills out of her wallet, glad like hell shed stopped at the bank before shed headed for the pier that day. Shed figured the last minute crap was going to cost, and she knew better than to trust in the altruism of her staff or the good will of the dock workers. None of that, of course, would have been figured into the bid. She hadnt even been sure she was going to tell Michelle about it if shed paid anyone off, though she knew her erstwhile partner had no real moral objection to the practice. It was just get it done, that was all. Thats what theyd decided to do when theyd gone into this whole rigamarole to do whatever it took to win the contract. Shari counted out her money. To win the contract and beat ILS. She thought Michelle was on the program with her on that. Things had been going great for them, right up until fucking Orlando. Theyd had it all planned out starting with making a star appearance at the convention.
Then Dar had shown up, and it all started going wrong. Just like always. She tucked half the money away in her jeans pocket and folded the other half, glancing at the scrap of paper with the Hundemanns contact name. Well, not this time. She informed the scribbling. Now, wheres that little Ruskie? She opened the door to the communications office, but found it surprisingly empty. Every other time shed come in shed found the communications officer hunkered down over his desk but this time the padded gray seat was barren, and she wasnt nearly one to look a gift horse in the mouth when it presented itself. With a grin, she slipped inside and locked the door behind her, pocketing the folded twenties shed tucked inside her right hand. No sense in wasting her resources, eh? She sat down at the console table and picked up the phone, pausing to straighten out the small bit of paper before she composed herself to dial. She checked her watch. Only quarter to four am in Europe, and she suspected her call would go unanswered. If it was a business number, though, she could leave a message and at least make some contact. She cracked her knuckles and paused briefly, considering what to say. Despite the fact that it went against most of her personality, marketing was what shed chosen to specialize in. She thought about what might make a good hook for the possibly stuffy, probably stuck up continentals on the other end of the phone. Should she be aggressive? That was her normal mode and the mode she knew her rival felt most comfortable with as well. The only difference was, she admitted privately to herself, shed never quite gotten that switch to sexy charm that Dar did so well, the one that could turn a frothing adversary into a drooling ape in roughly ten seconds. She definitely hadnt had that when theyd been dating. Shari had been shocked to find herself snared by it long afterward. So, possibly not aggressive with the Euros. She turned her thoughts to something more productive. Her few contacts with overseas vendors had taught her they didnt really appreciate that American style approach, at least not very often. Respectful. Shari nodded grudgingly, then she dialed the number, and waited, listening to the foreign sounding buzz in her ear. ** The door light went off, and it opened so quickly afterward that it was obvious Michelle had started out before the session was over. One look at her face
confirmed it, and if sparks really could fly from someones eyes, the painted walls of the studio would have gone up in an instant. Uh oh. Kerry brushed a speck of dust from her sleeve. That doesnt look good. Hm. Dar stood up as Michelle approached. Problem? Multiple sessions of triple digit jackassedness. Michelle replied succinctly. Good luck. Dar. For once, I hope to hell you take your reputation to the absolute limit and eunuch those people. She sat down in the chair Dar had just vacated and sat back, one toe tapping on the concrete floor in agitation. Hm. Dar shifted a little, unsure of whether to plant her hands on her hips or cross her arms to punctuate the statement. Ms.. uh.. Roberts? The girl with the pony tail interrupted her dilemma. Dar glanced over at her. Could you come with me, please? Dar put one hand on Kerrys shoulder, already sensing the motion as her partner went to stand up. Depends. She replied. Maam? I said, it depends. Dar repeated. Tell your friends inside there I have no intention of coming out with an expression like Michelles here. So if thats what they intend, forget it. The girl stared at her. Maam? She peered behind her. Do you want to be in this show? No. Excuse me? No. Dar began to wonder if the echoes in the big room were affecting the girls hearing. I dont want to be in this thing. So go tell those guys either be civil or Im outta here. Got me? The girl disappeared, though before she left she gave Dar a look usually reserved for the mentally deficient. The door closed behind her, but the light remained off, and the room fell back into uncomfortable silence. So. Dar addressed Michelle. Whats the deal? Michelles lips were twitching slightly. You only get away with that because youre really the one they want to get, you know that, right? Sure. Dar, youre not going in there by yourself. Kerry interrupted. Listen, everyone else only had one representative. Dar told her, giving her shoulder a little squeeze. If there are asses to be kicked, I can handle that.
Thats not the point. The blond woman got up. This was my contract. And so it was. Dar inclined her head in concession. True. She said. Lets see what our little friend comes back and says. They actually asked me where Shari was. Michelle supplied. I didnt tell them. It seemed to piss them off. She eyed Dar dourly. You.. She paused. Okay, let me be honest. We screwed them over for their little happy ending, so now the deal is, scandal in corporate America. Get the drift? Dar cocked her head a little. No. They went after some pretty dirty details. Mike spoke up finally. Brought up a deal that went south for us, two bloody years ago. Skeletons, yes. Graham nodded. Fortunately, most of ours are fairly benign. Kerry scratched her jaw. Hon. She patted Dar on the side. I dont think we have any skeletons left that arent either tattooed on my chest or were featured on national television at least twice. She looked at the rest of them. Really. Hmph. Michelle snorted. Graham pursed his lips and shrugged. Youve got a skeleton tattooed on your chest? Mike asked ingeniously. Lets go. Dar decided she was over it. Cmon. She took Kerry by the arm and started for the inner door. Lets get this over with. ** The phone answered on what seemed like the thirtieth ring. Hundemann Incorporated. A cultured voice echoed lightly through the phone. How may I help you? Well, at least it wasnt a cleaningwoman. Or at least, she didnt think so. Good morning. Shari replied. I know its very early there, and I apologize for calling at this hour. Not a problem. The voice sounded a touch warmer. Were quite used to calls at all hours. Oh, really? Shari found that interesting. Ah huh. The hostel business is round the clock, as it were. The woman clarified. How may I forward your inquiry? Of course. Shari said. I was hoping to speak with Sir Melton Gilberthwaite? I completely understand if hes not available, perhaps I can leave word for him with an assistant? Please hold one moment. I will see whos in at that location. The operator sounded almost cheerful. I think they had a Far East meeting today, so let me just check.
A soft classical tune began playing in her ear, and Shari sat back, wondering if luck wasnt coming her way at last. ** Look, I dont know what the hells going on, but Ive got a schedule I need to keep. The woman with the pony tail was saying. Weve got this studio booked in an hour for an night shoot with MTV. Meyer gave her a look. All right, hold your tits, sister. Ill get this straightened out. He brushed passed her and stalked towards the door. Pain the ass little.. He stopped short, nearly crashing into Dar as she came through the door with Kerry right behind her. Oh. Oh. Dar didnt even slow down. She came right up to him and poked him in the chest. Oh, youve got about ten minutes of my time to wrap up your game, Meyer, because Im not wasting one more minute more than that on you. Hey, wait a minute! Meyer backed up a step. Just who do you.. You know who I think I am. Dar didnt let up. So go over there, and put up or shut up. She gave him a shove for good measure, aware of Kerrys close presence at her back. Ten minutes! Meyer was caught offbalance, and so he gave way, turning and moving back towards the filming area. Fine. He tossed back over his shoulder. Go with her. Shell get you ready. Dar studied the space. Inside a ring of lights and two cameras on dollies were two high directors chairs in a dark fabric. It was all very stark and utilitarian, and to her eyes, profoundly depressing. Hmph. She ignored Pony Tail and ducked between the two cameras, whose operators were staring at her in fascination. Think you could spare a few dollars for fresh bedsheets for this? She pointed at the backdrop, which had several tears held together with gaffers tape. Meyer just looked at her, then went back to studying a piece of paper, murmuring to a slim, gray haired woman standing next to him. Okay.. ah. Pony Tail hurried over. Lets just get you .. uh.. both.. uh.. ready. Dar took a seat and leaned her elbows on the chair arms. Im ready. Me too. Kerry hopped up onto the next chair. Pony Tail stopped short. Do you want us to.. She made some vague hand gestures towards their heads. Um. We usually want to do a little hair, a little makeup.. No, were fine. Kerry responded, in a kind tone. But thanks anyway. If we crack the lenses, Ill give you a credit card. The girl shrugged, and walked off, shaking her head.
The two cameramen started to fiddle with their controls, making the cameras bob up and down like some odd animals, moving in and out on where Dar and Kerry were sitting. Dar put up with the show for a minute, then cleared her throat. Meyer? Nine minutes. Meyers head jerked up. Wh oh, shit. He glared at Pony Tail. You didnt say you were ready. He folded the piece of paper and straightened his jacket before he walked over to them, sitting down in a chair tucked up against where the cameras were. They wouldnt let me do anything. Pony Tail shrugged. But that works for me, because if you get out of here on time, I can go get some tacos before Gloria Estefan shows up. She signaled to one of the camera guys, who adjusted some lights and focused them on Dar and Kerry. Forgot my sunglasses. Kerry lamented. Please be quiet. Meyer instructed. Im going to start asking questions. Ill address you by name, and I expect the person Im addressing to answer me. Dar chuckled softly under her breath. Meyer looked up. Excuse me? Did you say something, Ms. Roberts? Nope. Dar interlaced her fingers. But I will. So lets get started. Meyer gave her an unpleasant smile. Hope you remember you said that, Ms. Roberts. Very well. Jenna, give me a clapper please, and well go. His assistant moved around in front of him and held a clich quality film clapboard before the camera. ILS takedown, first pass. She said in an unemotional voice. Action. ** Thank you for holding. The womans voice came back. One moment, all right? Someone in that office can speak with you now. Thanks. Shari glanced at the door, which had just issued some suspicious rattling sounds as though the handle were being tried. She drummed the fingers of her free hand on the desk, and hoped it wouldnt take as long for the next secretary to answer. Last thing she needed them to hear was a bunch of those ship jerks yelling. The line buzzed softly, then, thankfully was answered. Good Morning, executive operations. This is Patricia. Can I help you? The door rattled again. Good morning. Shari half turned away from the door. Yes, if its possible, I would like to speak with Sir Melton Gilberthwaite? Sir Meltons on a conference call at the moment. The woman answered promptly. May I enquire as to what this is about? Hm. Good question. Its a business matter. Shari said. I was referred to him in regards to one of his properties.. to possibly provide some services.
Ah. Patricia cleared her throat. I see. Well, I cant say when hell be done. Perhaps you could leave your name and a contact number? Damn, damn, damn. Shari glared at the phone in frustration. Not only didnt she know what telephone line the damn thing was connected to, she had no idea how long shed have possession of it. Im between locations at the moment. She temporized. Could you maybe give me an idea of when I might try back? Difficult to tell. The woman responded. And theres someone waiting to speak with him here in the office. Perhaps two hours? He should have a few moments free before he breaks for breakfast. Shari made a face, her fingers tensing on the paper. That could be difficult. She sighed. Thanks for letting me know can I leave my name with you, at least? Of course. Patricia replied, then hesitated. Oh, wait. I hear them taking a quick breather. Maybe I can squeeze you in. Hang on. She put Shari on hold, leaving her to listen once again to transatlantic classical tunes. Cmon.. cmon. Shari glanced over her shoulder, hearing now a definite rattle, and the sound of upset voices outside. Shut up you assholes theres no one you need to call this late and your porn sitesll wait a few minutes. Vivaldi played on in her ear unrelentingly. ** Meyer cleared his throat slightly. Ms. Roberts. Thats my name. Dar responded promptly. Next question? Meyer waved his hand. Cut. He leaned forward and rested his elbows on his knees. Ms. Roberts, can you cut the bullshit, please? Why? You wont. Dar twiddled her thumbs. Six minutes. She caught a glimpse of Pony Tail out of the corner of her eye, smirking at Meyer. Want your quote or not? The man sat back. Roll. He rotated his finger in the air, waiting for the belated clap of the board as Pony Tail hurried back over and snapped it. Ms. Roberts, youre companys down thirty percent on contract renewals, your outlooking business is lousy, and youve just spent a million dollars on a paper boat you cant even use to take pot shots at. What do you tell your stockholders, Monday morning? Dar had seriously been expecting a personal attack, and now she had to stop and consider what kind of answer she could give to a legitimate business one. And it was legitimate, they all knew it. Even Kerry knew it. Dar could feel the sudden, small shifts of her partners body close by, Kerrys unconscious fight or flight reflexes surging into action.
So here she was, right down to it. No more time to bullshit, no more time to wonder what the hell to do, just time to put on display why Alastiar paid her as much as he did. And why was that, exactly? Dar shrugged caution off to the winds. Hell, if she was going to go down, might as well go down in the biggest ass fireworks display she could come up with. Me? She inquired mildly. Im not going to tell them anything. Meyer leaned forward, his eyes glinting. Its not my job to tell them anything. Dar cut him off before he could get another dig in. My job is to take the company and its clients into the future of technology with confidence and competence, and that, Mr. Meyer, is exactly what I do. Nice sound bite. Kerry complimented her partner silently. That doesnt answer that question, Ms. Roberts. Meyer replied mildly. Because no matter who tells them, that answer comes from you. So, again, what is it youre going to say to justify what you did? Okay, so Meyer was pretty good. Do I have to justify it? Dar asked. Of course you do. Meyer answered, in that same, calm tone. Youre an officer in a publicly held company. Exactly. So what if my explanation breaks the confidentiality clause that office holds me to? Dar delicately pulled out her thinnest, sharpest rapier and probed with it. Surely you cant expect me to do that. Warily, Mayer edged back. Are you saying there is something youre holding back? Am I? The man shifted, as though he wanted to get up and approach Dar. Dar merely smiled charmingly at him. There was doubt in his expression now, a frustrated wondering what Dar was up to. She knew she couldnt fence with him for long, but it was nice to have this one moment of sweet and very perceptible victory. You are, and I think you might want to let us in on it, because you might not get another chance, from what I hear. Meyer answered, with a triumphant smile of his own. So, Ill ask one more time, Ms. Roberts, what do you say to the people who trusted you with their money as to how you just squandered it? Ball. Her court. Shit. Dar was very aware of Kerrys eyes on her, as well as the cameras, and suddenly she just relaxed and let the anxiety go. What do I say? I say to them, count your dividends, ladies and gents. That million I tossed onto the table bought me back a deal from the new owners for a hundred times that, at least.
Oh. God. Kerry listened to the outright lie and fought to keep her face from reacting. Oh really. Meyer said. Interesting, since I have it on great authority he doesnt deal with Yankees. Dars eyes twinkled gently. I aint no Yankee. She drawled. And we have many, many transatlantic partners. Kerry chimed in for the first time. One of the great advantages we bring to our clients. Without missing a beat, Meyer pulled out his cell phone. ** Hello? Yes, one moment please. I was able to get Sir Milton for you. The secretary sounded somewhat smug and pleased with herself. Its only for a moment, though. Perfect, thats all I need. Shari assured her. Honest. The line clicked through, and she heard a deep throat clearing. Hello? She ventured. Yes? Hello? What is this? A gruff voice barked at her. Whos speaking? Good morning, sir.. thanks for taking a moment to chat with me. Shari got out quickly. My names Her head jerked up as the door slammed inward, and the captain appeared with the communications engineer right behind him. Ah, just a second Get that. The captain pointed at the phone. You men, take hold of her, and quickly. Wait! Shari got up and started to back away, but the engineer was too fast for her. He grabbed the phone, its end issuing broken snatches of puzzled outrage. Wait! NO! Stop! The engineer slammed the phone down, shoving her away and cursing at her in Russian. Get away from me. Shari warned the two big seaman who now headed for her. Dont you touch me! She hit the wall with her back, but in the small space, she had no where to go and they grabbed her arms with rough familiarity. Stop it! Shut up, woman. The captain ordered. Or I will have them gag you. It is your choice. Ill have the law on you! Shari screamed. Idiot! The captain shouted back. Is it not obvious that here, I am the law? He looked at the men. Take her down to the tender shell dock. Shari realized in a state of shock that she was no longer in control of her own destiny. The two men lifted her up between them, their expressionless faces
not even registering her as they stared past her and shoved her out the door. She didnt even think of struggling, feeling the strength in the hands the gripped her, and for the first time, a whitewash of fear came over her. Oh my god. All I did was use the damn phone! She suddenly called back over her shoulder. Ill pay for it! Jesus! The captain had already disappeared, leaving the communications engineer to watch them go, a big grin on his face. He lifted his hand and waved at her, then slowly let his fingers close until only one was uplifted. God damn it! Shari disappeared down the stairs between her captors, heading downward. Stupid bitch. The engineer commented, with a shake of his head. Loud, as well. The captain reappeared. It is good you came to get me, Igor. Now we will rid ourselves of this noisy piece of garbage, eh? Eh. The engineer nodded. ** What in the hell was that? Sir Milton stared at the phone in outrage, tossing it from him onto the small table. Patricia, what nonsense is this? Nothing on that line but a bunch of gibberish. Sorry, sir. It was a lady. The woman hurried over and replaced the phone. Something about a business matter .. she wouldnt leave a name. Pah. Someone trying to sue me for paternity again, more likely. Dont trust women further than you can throw them, Patricia. Of course not, sir. The aide gave him a brief smile. Would you like some tea? I have some ready for you. Damn straight I do, and whos that out there? The older man barked. I see a shadow! Hello! Oh, sir.. its just someone wanting a bit of your time, I told him he had to wait f.. oh, sir, please, do wait outside.. Sir Milton slapped his hand on the table. Quiet, girl. He ordered, peering through the shadows. Ah! He straightened a little in surprise as the newcomer became visible. Bloody hell, its you! It is. The visitor clasped his hands behind his back, and ducked his head as Patricia hurried past. I know that you did not expect me. He said. But I have something you will be interested in, that I promise. Patricia paused at the doorway. Im terribly sorry sir. She said. Do you know this person? He didnt say so, or I would have brought him in before now. Sir Milton snorted. Know him? Buggers my godson. Sit down you damn idiot and if she brings you tea, you drink it, hear me? No bloody arguments.
The visitor circled the small table and took a seat, folding his hands over one knee and issuing a polite smile. Tea would be good, yes. Tea, Patricia. Tea. Sir Milton made a motion with one hand. Now, whats this all about? Havent seen you in a dogs age and here you are just like a bad pence turning up in my pocket again. You will not think so when I am done speaking. You say. I do say. ** I said, let me go you apes! Shari knew it was probably futile, but she struggled anyway, figuring that if she threw them all down the god damn stairs at least shed have the pleasure of landing on the fuckers. Her arms ached where the men gripped her, and as she fought against them the pain went from an ache to an outright searing. God damn it!!! Stolidly, the two men dragged her down the last flight of steps and into the dark, cold loading area shed first come down to the ship in. All the sea doors were closed tightly, but the creaking of the metal around them and the motion attested to the rising seas just beyond the steel walls. Uh. One man indicated a door at the far side of the hold and they dragged her over to it. Pushing it open. Inside, it smelled strongly of diesel, rust, and the sea. STOP!!! Shari yelled desperately. Help! Help!!! The second man pulled the door closed behind them and they started down a last flight of metal stairs, their boots and her curses echoing in the stairwell. After the last step was a platform, facing yet another hatch, this one dripping with more grease and covered in more rust than even the ones up on the deck above. A series of letters and numbers were painted on the inside of the hatch, and the first man used his free hand to lift up the receiver of a pristine, incongruous beige phone mounted firmly on the wall. He dialed a number. Open 12. He muttered briefly after it was answered, then hung up. Shari paused to catch her breath, her throat aching from the screams. It was quiet for a moment, then a loud boom almost scared her senseless, and she jerked back as the hydraulic lifting mechanism began to open the hatch. It groaned in protest, and after it slid upward about a foot, the scent of the sea washed strongly in along with a bit of the ocean itself as a wave came up over the edge of the door. Oh my god. Shari stared at it, the liquid pooling down in a grate and disappearing. The wind blasted in a moment later as the door continued to rise, whipping them with sea water. Shari found herself being held tight, as she stared out the hatch at a very dark, very rolling sea.
There was nothing past the dim light the ship threw off. Just a faint suggestion of white ruffling, and a hint of what might have been cloud shadows to differentiate between the sky and the water. The two men gazed impassively out at it, obviously unimpressed. Gonna see fish. One commented jerking Sharis arm. Betta keep ymouth shut. Shari felt her throat close, and for once she took someones advice without commenting on it. They werent really going to throw her out, were they? A door opened to her right, and she looked quickly, to see a small, oval door folding in towards her, as the captain stepped over the sill and joined them. He turned and closed the portal after him, dogging the locks shut on what was obviously a watertight entryway. Gentlemen. He greeted the two sailors, who both nodded respectfully but kept hold of Shari. The captain went to the open hatch, stepping lightly on the edge and leaning out into the salt spray. He appeared to enjoy it, turning his head from side to side and then shaking it to rid it of its moisture. He stepped back and glanced at Shari. A fine night to be on the sea. As you shall find out shortly. You cant put me out there. Shari kept her voice even, with a great deal of effort. Of course I can. The captain replied, with a smile. I am the master of the ship. These men will do whatever I ask of them, and we are in international waters. Shari just looked at him. You are a stowaway. You have no papers. You have no identification. The man went on. I have no obligation to carry you in my vessel, save that obligation that one has to any decent creature out here. However, you are no decent creature, and so, I will have you off my ship. There are laws. Shari managed to get out. Yes, there are. The captain agreed. But you will be in no position to argue them. He stepped to one side. Bring her here. He sniffed reflectively. You might want to kick your shoes off. Frozen in disbelief, Shari could only stare at him as she was dragged forward to the opening, a scream erupting only when she was shoved roughly out the hatch into the dark sea beyond. ** Im sure you wont mind if I just check up on your brilliant maneuvering, right? Meyer held the phone up to his ear, as Pony Tail hurried to attach a small microphone to it. Getting this? He asked over his shoulder. Got it, sir. The man behind the sound console replied. Got it all.
Dar had never considered herself to possess any acting skills whatsoever, and she knew the only thing keeping her from blowing everything was that she was too shocked to react. She let the knowledge of what Meyer was doing slip past her, and cocked her head, studying the mechanism of the camera instead. There was nothing she could do. She leaned her elbow on the arm of the chair and propped her head up on her fist, resisting the urge to whistle aimlessly. She didnt dare so much as look at Kerry, and she could only imagine what facial expression her partner had. Benign interest would have described it. Kerry leaned back in her chair and rested her elbows on the arms, appearing as relaxed as one could in front of two cameras. Shed had more practice than Dar had, and one of the first thing shed learned as a young girl was how to not let the press know when theyd gotten to her. They were about to be busted on camera. Kerry reconciled herself to that, and didnt regret, even so, the course Dar had taken to get them where they were. If this was how it ended, then it was, and the worst thing that could possibly come out of this was Hello, yes. I need to speak immediately with Sir Melton Gilberthwaite. Meyer said. Its Jason Meyer. Urgent. Put him on the phone. Pretentious jackass. Kerry wrinkled her nose. Im pretty sure Sir Melton doesnt appreciate being summoned, Mr. Meyer. Meyer looked at her, but didnt reply. Dar tipped her head back and studied the overhead lights. They hung from a bare, metal bar grid suspended from the ceiling, and it occurred to her that the stage, like the entire project, was just one big fascade in the service of someone elses view of reality. I dont care. Put him on the phone. Meyer insisted. I told you, this is urgent. Im filming, and I need to speak with him at once. Maybe they would get lucky. Dar pondered. Maybe Sir Melton would tell Meyer to kiss his ass. Thank you. Sir Melton? This is Jason Meyer. Ah well. Dar tilted her head back to level and regarded Meyer. It had been a good old college try, right? Least she went out with a boom, instead of a whimper. Thats right. Glad you remember me. Listen, I was just speaking with someone who says theyre a new business partner of yours, and I just wa.. excuse me? Dars ear twitched. No, no, um no its ILS, and th.. Meyer listened, his face turning pale even as Dar watched. Well, Im very sorry, but.. well, no, you see.. oh, uh.. Im glad youve made a deal bu sir? Sir? Hello?
Kerry sensed a mole whacking in the process of occurring. Her hand twitched, as though reaching for a mallet. Something wrong, Mr. Meyer? She asked politely. Would you like some water? You look a little funny. Meyer folded his phone up and stared at it, then he let it drop to his knee and looked over at them. Well, Ms. Roberts. He glanced at Kerry. Ms. Stuart. He added, after a pause. Congratulations. Thank you. Dar replied graciously. Your reputation is assuredly deserved. Since this challenge had ended up no win situation, the best you should have been able to come out with is a reasonable loss, and yet, you come out with a win. Meyer was now looking at them with wry, bittersweet admiration. How did you do that? And, Dar realized, hed gotten his ending, despite her and everything else. Oh well. She was in no position to whine about it. Were the best. She produced what she hoped was a sexy, confident smile. What else do you need to know? Apparently it was, and apparently it was more than enough. Cut. Meyer lifted his hand, and let it drop. Boy, thats going to be an editing nightmare. He said. But you gave me what I wanted, Ms. Roberts. He added. Nice little bit of suspense at the end and everything, and a surprise. Studioll love it. Dar got up and brushed herself off. Glad everyone walks away happy. She muttered. Ker? Right behind you. Kerry edged around the two men who had come forward to start taking away the set pieces. Excuse us. They walked together to the door and went through it, closing it behind them before they stopped and looked at each other. How did we do that? Kerry uttered, under her breath, giving the rest of the group a little smile as they got up and headed over. Dar blinked wide, blue eyes at her, then jerked a little as her PDA went off. She studied the message, then smiled, and tucked it back away. Well, we are the best. She told her partner. And sometimes, were just the luckiest. She put an arm around Kerrys shoulders and relaxed. Its over, people. Howd you do? Michelle asked. Bout like youd expect. Kerry smiled charmingly at her. Tell you what, lets go to dinner. Well tell you all about it. Why.. Michelle gave her a wary look. Do I get the feeling youre going to enjoy that a lot more than I am? Were buying. Dar added. Cmon. They led the way towards the outer door, where a small group of people had just entered and were looking around. They all wore leather jackets and gloomy expressions except for the woman in the center, who was dressed like a native and who had apparently been there before. Excuse us.
Sorry. The woman drew her group aside. Were just doing a video here now. Good luck. Kerry smiled as she pushed the door open. Make sure they give you chairs. Um.. thanks. I will. The woman gave them a very strange look, as the door closed and they were outside again in the warm humid air. It was over. Dar felt about ten pounds lighter. It was over, and theyd won. Lucky or not, it didnt matter. Oh, yeah. ** Shari flailed her arms as she toppled out over the edge of the doorway, seeing a flash of white that abruptly turned into something big and hard and painful just before she should have felt the waters icy sting instead. Yahhh! She yelped in disoriented pain. Ah! Ah! Confused, she rolled over, finding herself lying on a rough, sandpaper feeling surface, hurting like hell. Standing over her was a small, blond woman she half recognized, who was snickering at her in a very unkind way. Wh.. She struggled up onto one elbow and stared back at the ship, where the captain was in the opening waving at her. What the f.. My American friends say to this.. The captain yelled. PSYCHE. He ducked inside after one last wave and the door ground its way tiredly shut. The blond woman snickered again. He does have the damndest sense of humor. She turned her head. We out of here, sailor boy? Yeap. Shari felt her throat go dry again, and she shaded her eyes as she looked up at the top level of the boat. A shadowy figure was up there, driving, and she knew suddenly who it was. Oh shit. Now she wished she was back on the god damned cruise ship headed for Hell again. She was screwed. She was totally, completely screwed. Fuck. Occasionally. The woman sat down in a deck chair and tucked one leg up under her. You might want to give it a try sometime. Shari stared at her. Just think. Its how Dar got here. Ceci continued. How bad could it be, really, hm? It was all just too much. Shari put her head back on the deck and just stared up at the clouds, not even caring where they were going or why. **
The moon had come out from behind the summer clouds at last, here in the wee early hours of the morning. Kerry gazed up at it lovingly, letting its silver light soak into her eyes as the hot water of the Jacuzzi soaked into her bare body. A soft clink nearby made her roll her head to one side, spotting Dar emerging from the condo carrying a champagne bottle and two glasses in one hand and a basket of strawberries in the other. She was also naked, and as far as sensory pleasures went, Kerry figured she was pretty much on terminal overload at the moment. Hey, sweetheart. She greeted Dar warmly. Hm? Dar stepped into the hot tub and settled next to her, putting her treats down on the verge. What can I do for you, beautiful? She inquired, facing Kerry and giving her a rakish grin. Now that weve gotten to the end of the project from Hell? It was so nice to see Dar in a truly good mood. Kerry smiled back at her, lifting one hand from the water and laying it across her partners cheek without saying a word. Dar seemed to understand. She reached back and picked up the glasses with one hand, pouring bubbly into them and then passing one to Kerry. They clinked their rims together and took mutual sips. To winning. She said, with a wry twinkle in her eyes. Even when it surprises us. To us. Kerry answered. Because winning is pointless and empty unless you have someone to share it with. Mm. Dar squirmed closer until they were pressed against each other. She tipped her head back against the padded bumper and gazed up at the stars. What an end to this day. Uh huh. Kerry sipped slowly at her champagne, enjoying the tickle of the bubbles going down that matched the tickle of the bubbles from the waterjets around her. Im unbelievably glad its over with, but I have to be honest and tell you I never expected it to come together the way it did. Dar set her glass down and chuckled. Anyone who could ever have expected this obviously spends a lot of time consuming illicit pharmecuticals. She observed. And since the most wild thing Ive ever seen you swallow was orange flavored Childrens Tylenol, Im not surprised you were surprised. Kerrys face relaxed into a broad grin. Aint that the truth. She admitted. As far as vices go, Im pretty lightweight. Dar selected a powdered sugar dusted berry and offered it to her. Do I count? As a vice? Kerrys eyes twinkled as she chewed her berry. Oooo.. yeah, I think you do.
Heh heh heh. Dar tossed a berry into the air and caught it in her teeth. Good. She leaned over and waited for Kerry to bite the half sticking out of her mouth, then they both bit down at once and ended up pretty much in a lip lock. Strawberry flavored, at that. Mm. Dar straightened up and waggled her eyebrows. Much more fun than drugs. Cheaper, too. Kerry agreed. Hey. Dar spread her arms out and indicated their surroundings. This aint the YMCA, Yankee. You insinuating Im cheap? No. Kerry placed a gentle kiss on her partners shoulder. Youre priceless. She gazed up at Dar with utter seriousness. Not to mention definitely one of a kind. Dar blushed, and blinked a little, at the switch in attitude. Um. And youre all mine. Kerry whispered, giving the shoulder near her lips a small bite, just to break the mood again. Love you. Wide, blue eyes gazed back at her. Kerry winked, and smiled. After a second, Dar grinned back and slid down a bit into the water, giving the impression of a tail wiggling puppy totally at odds with her stature. Youre awesome. Am I? Yeah. You really are. Dar put her arm across Kerrys shoulders, and hugged her. Then she picked up her glass and touched it against Kerrys again. Mm. Kerry stretched her legs out into the flow and leaned her head against Dars shoulder. You know, I thought those guys were going to be more pissed off than they were. She said. Even Michelle was just sort of resigned about it. Dar took a swallow of her champagne and licked her lips thoughtfully. Want to offer her a job? Gurk. Kerry almost ended up snorting her bubbly. Hey, they were trying to offer us jobs the last month. Dar said, reasonably. Shes not bad, and Id rather have her on our team than heading up another attempt at screwing us over. That was Shari. The brains behind that was Michelle, and shes in a place where she wants to win for a change. Dar disagreed. Kerry considered that while she drained her glass. She gently rolled the edge of the flute against her lower lip for a moment, and then shrugged. Okay. She said. At least then, if you and I decide to take off and go our own way, therell
be someone there who can make me feel like Im not leaving the company totally tanked with. Dar regarded her in some surprise. Wasnt thinking of that really but you have a point. Kerry nodded, holding her glass out. Fill her up, Dixie. Im in the mood to get a little silly tonight. Dar obliged. Feels good not to have to worry about this damn project, doesnt it? You bet. Kerry leaned her head back and closed her eyes. Feels very, very good. She murmured. Very, very nice not to feel stressed to the point my guts ache. Dar gazed off at the horizon, sipping the rest of her champagne as she watched the stars twinkle overhead. Its going to be nice working from the cabin next week She commented casually. Oh yeah. Maybe I can figure out a way to make that a more frequent arrangement. Kerry opened her eyes and lifted her glass, taking a sip from it. Maybe you can. She agreed quietly. You hear from the folks yet? Dar nodded. Theyre due into South Pointe in about an hour. Kerry waited, but nothing more seemed to be forthcoming. And? Said theyd talk to me about it after they got back. Ah. Kerry drained her glass again and set it down. Hope your mother kicked her ass to kingdom come. Huh? Dars cell phone rang, and she lifted it off the verge and opened it. Ah. She held it to her ear. Morning, Hans. Are you not sleeping? Hans answered. I will call later, if that is not the case. Dar chuckled. Kerry and I are in the hot tub. Dont bother calling later. Whats up? Ahem. The German cleared his throat. You will need to come here so that this wonderful deal of ours can be signed. Perhaps after next week. Sure. Dar agreed. Thanks for telling me you were part of the family over there, by the way. Hans chuckled now. We do not show all our cards, even to our friends. He said. We were very fortunate that I moved when I did, you must realize. He was committed to say yes to whatever persons figured out the deal and asked him first.
Really? Dar glanced at Kerry, who had squirmed up to listen. Risky, especially since he doesnt like Americans that much. She considered switching to English, then figured shed just fill the blond woman afterward. He is not a stupid man. He knows who put the machines inside those ships. I have to say, however, that he was not so disappointed to find who my partner in this was. Ah. He seems to think that I have stepped up in the world, in fact. Dar laughed. Well, he hasnt met me yet. She remarked. But Im glad it worked out. Remind me to tell you what I went through tonight over this when we get together to sign it. I will do so. But before that can occur, there must be something straightened between us. Hans voice became more serious. There is something that before I did not tell you. Dars eyebrow quirked. Yeah? It is a matter of a piece of technology. Hans said. A piece of cellular technology that you perhaps found inside of your office, at one time. It was easily the last thing she expected to hear. Hes asking me about the gadget Mark found in the conference room. She murmured to Kerry. I think he knows something about it. Really? Kerry inched closer. How? What about it? Dar responded in German. How did you hear about that? Hans cleared his throat. I caused it to be put there. Dars jaw dropped. You did? She managed to get out in something other than a squeak. What? Kerry nearly crawled up Dars body. I did. Hans confirmed. It was not simple, you understand, to acquire the thing, and I am saying it was brilliant even for myself to arrange to be put there. Several things jumped to Dars lips, and she stifled them. Why? She kept her voice even. Ah heh. Hans seemed a little embarrassed. To satisfy the little kicking that you gave to me, yes? He admitted. I could not let that go unanswered. Dar put her glass down and raised her hand to cover her eyes instead. Son of a bitch. What??? Kerry hissed. What in the hecks going ofufmmph. She got the message, and subsided, her lips tingling from the kiss. Dars free hand
dropped under the water and she felt the pressure of it against her hip, her body responding to the touch immediately. It was clever, yes? Hans said. An intriguing machine, to be sure. Except I found it. Dar gathered her wits. Before it could do anything, so your little trick didnt quite work. Absently, she traced a line up Kerrys side and across her ribs. Ah, no. And the guys who own the thing are signing a development deal with us. Is that not always the case with you? Hans sounded wryly humorous. I am convinced if you fell into a puddle of mud you would get some free facials from it. He said. But at any difference, if it does matter to you I am sorry if that caused you any difficulties. Dar exhaled. Hans, trust me when I tell you of all the crap Ive had to deal with in the last month, that was the least of it. Glad you told me. I feel much better now. I will go have a beer. Hans replied. For breakfast? It is better for you than is coffee. I will be in touch in some days to make plans. Good night. Dar closed the phone and set it down. She looked at Kerry, who was crouched over her, chin resting on Dars breastbone. One more mystery solved. She informed her. Seems like.. Kerrys hands slid down Dars body. Know what? She lifted her head up a little and kissed her partner. Ive got another mystery Id rather talk about right now. Oh. Dont you want to hear..mph. Dar felt the bubbling water between them disappear, replaced by Kerrys body pressing against hers. Guess not. Kerrys thigh slipped between hers and she felt the blond womans arm circle around her, pulling her even closer. No. Kerry kissed her again. Tomorrow. She felt Dars arms close around her. The pressure made her hiccup a little, and she accepted a touch of dizziness as the champagne worked into her bloodstream. Or maybe Monday. She added, hearing Dars soft chuckle in her ear. What I want right now is you. Got me. Dar whispered. Cmere. Oh yeah. Kerry went willingly, losing all sense of her surroundings as Dars touch became intimate, and the pressure of the water jets blasted against her suddenly very sensitive skin. Lovely way to end the day. Lovely.
** The lights of the city came into view on the horizon, twinkling gently and throwing a soft glow onto the overhead clouds. Ceci lifted her wine glass and sipped from it, enjoying the breeze the boats speed was affording her at the moment. It would slack down soon, when Andy entered the shipping channel but the up side to that was that theyd pull into their home marina soon after and rid themselves of their unwelcome guest. Theyd hardly spoken a word to each other since leaving the cruise ship behind, and Ceci had refused to offer her even so much as a glass of water on top of it. Dar had asked them to retrieve the wench, she hadnt said they needed to offer her hospitality, and Ceci was damned if she was going to attempt to be nice after all the crap the woman had pulled on her daughters. Who-a. Cecis eyeballs widened, and she hastily took a gulp of wine. Lets not take this whole maternal thing too far, hm? How much longer do we have to go? Shari asked, in a subdubded voice. Ceci craned her neck and viewed the horizon. About an hour. She decided. Depends on whether or not my husband is in the mood for playing chicken with those freighters over there. Shari looked up at the flying bridge, then returned her attention to the water. Why did you bother doing that? She asked suddenly. Going all the way out there? Dar asked us to. Ceci replied simply. Why?The younger woman asked. What the hell was she after this time? Ceci had pondered that very question herself, but didnt see any need to expose that fact. Youll have to ask her that. She replied. Of course, theres always the possibility she just did it because it was a decent thing for her to do. Shari snorted. In which case, youve got her father to thank for that trait, cause it certainly didnt come from me. Ceci smiled humorlessly. Id have let you go right to the bottom, which I think was a hundred fathoms there. Shari looked at her in surprise. I am not idiot tolerant. Ceci explained. And someone who keeps banging their heads against a concrete sidewalk is a total idiot in my book. Shari looked away. I dont expect you to understand. Ceci laughed. See? You are an idiot. She said. I raised her. She added, in a amused tone. Of course I understand. Youre the one who doesnt.
Shari looked towards the shore, as though wishing it would come closer faster. Listen. Ceci leaned on one chair arm. Ill give you some free advice, and maybe itll be worth the time itll take for me to say it. You cant win. Shari looked sharply at her. Bull. Ceci shook her head seriously. You cant, because the harder you push, the harder she pushes back, and if you keep pushing, trust me kid, youre the one who is going to end up being knocked over. She held up a finger as Shari started to speak. She gets that from him. A thumb pointed up towards the bridge. There just is no losing in either of them. Shari looked off into the distance and didnt answer. Ah well. Ceci got up and stretched, setting down her cup and going over to the ladder to climb up it. She joined Andrew at the helm and sat down next to him, leaving the sulky obnoxi-tude down below. Almost there? I want to jet clean the back deck. Heh. Andrew chuckled softly. Ah do not get why Dar done that. Ceci shrugged lightly. Just wanted to do the right thing, maybe? She does that sometimes, you know. Her husband looked at her, his pale blue eyes glinting softly in the reflection from the instruments. Aint that the truth. He said. Howsomever, I could throw this here boat into a 360 and I figure wed lose that trash off the back deck right quick. Ceci put her arm around him. No twirling, sailor boy. Just put this thing in the garage. Its getting late. She said. Lets discharge our cargo and see if any of the neighbors are up for a nightcap. Sounds all right tme. Andrew agreed. Sooners better, though. He grinned a little, and gunned the big engines. I dont figure to wait for them slow boats. Uh oh. Ceci took a firmer hold. Glad I battened down the hatches inside. You want to give a warn to that there woman? Andy asked. Nope. Heh. ** Kerry pushed lazily against the post the hammock was anchored to, her eyes closed as she listened to the conference call going on in her ear bud. It was the weekly general administration meeting, which she usually chaired since operations tended to be in the center of whatever was going on. Today though, she was merely listening as Jose rambled on about sales projections and Eleanor kept throwing in her two cents worth. Hey, Kerry? Duks broke into the buzz. Are you still there?
Im here. Kerry replied, rocking herself in a gentle rhythm. Your entire department is empty, you do know that right? Jose said. If something stops working I dont know what in the hell were going to do. I know. Kerry said. We gave everyone the week off who worked the project. Including yourselves. Eleanor sniped mildly. Yup. I have heard through the grapevine. Duks regained the conversational ball. That there is a large contract to come out of that calamity. Silence. Kerry smiled into the warm salt air. Of course. She said. Whatd you think Dar was doing it for, exercise? Everyone chuckled, after a moments awkward silence. So we got one over on Telegenics, huh? Jose said. That is a pleasant change. Oh, I think Dar locked that one up for you too. Kerry reached over and retrieved her mug, sucking a mouthful of fragrant iced tea from it through a straw. I dont think theyll be bothering us much anymore. Silence again. Did you guys go amok with a gattling gun or something? Eleanor asked. Long story. Kerry replied. But you might want to prepare your people out there, Jose. Dars going to move back into new business acquisitions. Eh? Kerry could well imagine the looks of consternation going around the table. She sucked another mouthful of tea contentedly, and was glad she wasnt there. Im going to be working on restructuring the back end of things. We need some changes. Uh. The porch floorboards creaked, and Kerry felt warm fingers take hold of her bare toes, tweaking them. All right ah, thats a little sudden, isnt it? Eleanor hazarded. But, then again, its your department. Yup. Kerry agreed. It is. Anything else, guys? I have another meeting to go to. She opened one eye and studied the mischeivious expression on Dars face. And I think Im late for it. The sound of shifting furniture came through the line. No, I think thats it. Jose said. So, you are really going to just call in for this whole week? Must be very nice. Kerry reached out and hooked a finger into the ragged pocket on Dars shorts. Dont like it? Find another set of ops management. She told Jose bluntly.
Dar leaned over and pressed her head against Kerrys so she could hear the bud also. Hey! I wasnt saying anything! Jose protested. Take it easy already. Jesu. Im sure well adjust. Mariana broke in. After all, we do all of our international calls remotely. This isnt anything different. Kerry tweaked Dars earlobe. Exactly. She said. Youll just have to cope with it because we have a life to live and thats just how its going to be. She pressed her hand against Dars stomach, suspended over her when she thought she heard purring and felt the vibration that confirmed it. Um.. okay. Eleanor said. More info than we needed, but whatever floats your boat, mmhm? Long as you keep producing, that is. She added. But thats the same rule for all of us, isnt it? Eh. Jose grunted. Cmon, lets go do lunch. He said. Were done here. Bye, Kerry. Eleanor added. Thanks for the good news about the project. Bye. Kerry clicked the phone off and turned her attention fully to her partner. Hi. They sound miffed. Dar carefully tumbled her way into the double size hammock, ending up next to Kerry. Were they? I dont care. Kerry exhaled. I think I realized something, Dar, over the past few weeks. She said. Remember the argument we had at Disney? We had an argument? In the bus. Dar went over her memories of the recent past. That wasnt an argument. Kerry offered her a sip of ice tea. It was, because I was putting work ahead of us, and you damn well should have called me on it. Ker. Weve only got one life. Kerry turned her head and regarded her partner. We have to live every minute of it. Ah. Dar curled her fingers around Kerrys and squeezed them. Might not be the best thing for our careers. Dont give a damn. Dar leaned over and kissed her. Then it probably wont matter. She answered. But I dont care if it does either because Ive learned something over the past few weeks too. Have you? Kerry murmured.
Yes. Dar touched her nose to Kerrys. There is no other shoe. She tilted her head and kissed Kerry again. And I want to live every second of this life all the way with you. It was a truly sweet moment for both of them, and they paused to enjoy it, indulging in a long kiss as the tide rolled in against the rocks and sand nearby. In the distance, a ships bell rang. Ah, sounds like the fish boats in. Kerry smiled and held up her cell phone, offering Dar an ear bud. Want to sit in on my projections meeting? Sure. Dar snuggled closer, fitting the bud into place. Come with me to England next week? Oh, you bet your buns I will. Kerry chuckled, as she dialed the phone. Sounds like weve got a plan Sounds like we do. A crab raced past, waving its arms with Chino in hot pursuit, wishing it had gotten the email about the plan, and hoping like hell it didnt involve any puppies. ** The End.